A Dictionary of Chinese Buddhist Terms |
Download (HTML file and XML Source)
Like all other graduate students for the past generation or so who chose to embark on a professional career in the study of East Asian Buddhism, I was, in my early days of study, strictly warned by my mentors against relying on the Soothill and Hodous' Dictionary of Chinese Buddhist Terms as a primary research tool. There were two main reasons for this. First, the dictionary is an extremely dated work, having reached completion during the mid 1930's, several decades before a serious profession of Buddhology had formed itself in the West. Western language information on Buddhism available to its compilers was extremely limited, and even in East Asian there were few reliable and comprehensive lexicons available. Thus the understanding of the philosophical terminology coming out of such systems as M�hyamika and Yog��a--which had only barely come to be understood in the West, tended to be simplistic, if not completely erroneous. It was a time in the history of the discipline when "H蘋nay�a" was still considered to be something of a distinct historical Buddhist tradition. Beyond this, even concepts contained in the dictionary that were adequately understood were often expressed in archaic terms.
The second reason for pushing graduate students away from this work is related to the necessity of getting them involved as quickly as possible in dealing with resources from the original Asian traditions—in this case, the original texts and secondary resources from China, Korea, Japan, and Vietnam. Beyond this, the constraints imposed by the printing technology of the 1930's of the dictionary have always made the dictionary somewhat difficult to use, with many of the entries in the dictionary being embedded inside other entries. There is also the difficulty brought about by the usage of vertical bars to indicate the repetition of Chinese characters. There is also somewhat of a dearth of useful indexing.
Despite these shortcomings, the fact is that just about every serious scholar of East Asian Buddhism has a copy of the Soothill/Hodous dictionary in her/his personal library (perhaps stashed somewhere next to a copy of Mathew's). This is an indication of an important fact about the dictionary: there is a large amount of information contained within it that can't readily be found elsewhere. Most notably information on Indian and Central Asian place names, personal names, temple names and so forth, but also lots of information on hybrid Sanskrit and transliterations that one will not find in any other dictionary, East Asian or otherwise.
I made the decision to digitize the dictionary upon finding out that it had fallen into the public domain, coupled with the realization that its content could do much to supplement that of my own long-term Buddhist lexicographical project, the Digital Dictionary of Buddhism [DDB (http://www.acmuller.net/ddb)]. Obtaining a grant from the Japan Society for the Promotion of Science [JSPS] I spent, along with a number of assistants, two years in the task of digitizing this material and adding it to the DDB.
I became, in the process of this task, quite likely the only other person besides Soothill, Hodous, and their editorial staff, to read the dictionary in its entirety, and as a result of this concentrated exposure to it, I was led, as a fellow lexicographer, to come away with an immense respect for efforts of its compilers. Very early in the age of attempts at mixed Chinese-Roman typesetting, and several decades before the advent of copy machines, these two men, working on different continents, sent their handwritten manuscript back and forth by ship over the Atlantic ocean no less than four times.
Serious scrutiny has led me to the conclusion that the work is, at least in terms of its translations from Chinese sources, fairly sound. Using modern computing technology in the process of adding this material to the DDB, we were able to benefit from the presence of digitized versions of the Fanyi mingyi ji and the Ding Fubao, which were checked (along with a wide range of other digitized resources) on the addition of each entry. This allowed us to add a good amount of information to the DDB from these sources that Soothill and Hodous—no doubt in the interest of economy—left out. Iit also allowed us to see clearly that both men held a very solid command of classical Chinese. Their renderings from these sources are accurate, insightful, and nuanced. They also extensively and paintakingly consulted the other reference works that were available to them at the time, such as the lexicons by Eitel and Monier-Williams (see Soothill's Preface for a discussion of sources). Making extensive use of Eitel, they were able to add a sizeable amount of geographical location information for place names contained in the various travel records of Chinese monks who went to India and Central Asia.
As noted above, the most obvious area of difficulty in terms of content was that concerned with Buddhist philosophy. They were not aware at all of the complex nature of the relationship between the "Paramarthan" and Xuanzang Yog��a (the "schools of Idealism"), but more telling (and historically, interesting) is the fact that they had not yet even sufficiently grasped the distinctions between Yog��a and Vajray�a, as these two traditions are conflated in a number of places. Also, not surprising for the time period in which they worked and their backgrounds, much of their thinking was informed by Christian theology, and this is sometimes reflected in their renderings of Buddhist concepts. On the other hand, since Soothill was one the early translators of the Lotus Sutra, it is not surprising to note that there is a strong presence of Lotus and Tiantai related terminology in this work, most of it rendered with sufficient accuracy.
I started this project with only the intent of absorbing its data into the DDB in a supplementary fashion, and it was not until halfway through the process of digitization that it occurred to me that a separate digital version of the dictionary made publicly available on the internet could be of sufficient value to merit paying attention to the proper preservation of its original format. Thus, unfortunately, during the early stages, almost all attention was paid to devising the most efficient strategies for preparation of the material for entry into the DDB. This preparation included the changing of Chinese transliterations into Pinyin, as well as correction of Sanskrit diacritics, and amendments in diacritical style according to the modern norms used the DDB. However, even this was not done with consistency, as sometimes these changes were made in the Dictionary source files, and sometimes only after they had been added to the DDB.
The major format change one will see in this version is that of the places where Soothill/Hodous had included numerous entries under a single entry heading. For ready absorption into the DDB using computer programming, these were broken down into separate entries. As it turns out, it makes the dictionary much more readable, so I don't see that this will be a problem. Also, our replacement of the vertical bars with the actual Han characters they were used to indicate will make for much easier reading than in the printed original.
Most corrections to the material are usually only found in the equivalent DDB entry. Since we have already gone through the correcting and editing process once while adding the material to the DDB, it does not seem worth it, for our purposes, to go back and try to return to Soothill material to its precise original format. But if someone would like to do that job, they are certainly welcome to do so. There is little doubt that the addition of the material to the DDB in a more readily accessible, searchable format is something that Profs. Soothill and Hodous would have themselves happily welcomed. Prof. Soothill's attitude toward the usage of his work in future projects is well expressed as follows:
Lack of time and funds has prevented our studying the Canon, especially historically, or engaging a staff of competent Chinese Buddhist scholars to study it for the purpose. We are consequently all too well aware that the Dictionary is not as perfect or complete as it might be.
Nevertheless, it seems better to encourage the study of Chinese Buddhism as early as possible by the provision of a working dictionary rather than delay the publication perhaps for years, until our ideals are satisfied—a condition which might never be attained.
We therefore issue this Compendium—for it is in reality more than a Dictionary—in the hope that many will be stimulated to devote time to a subject which presents so fascinating a study in the development of religion.
The basic digital document is structured in XML, using the recommendations for print dictionaries provided by the Text Encoding Initiative [TEI]. This will allow for its transformation into various formats for implementation on the Web, and elsewhere.
The work of digitizing A Dictionary of Chinese Buddhist Terms was made possible by a research grant from the Japan Society for the Promotion of Science. The scanning and OCR work was done in its entirety by Yasuko Suzuki. Ms. Suzuki also did almost all of the editing and correction of Chinese characters contained in the text. Proofreading of the English text, and especially the insertion of diacritical marks was done by Heather Blair, Juhn Ahn, Amanda Goodman, Gina Cogan, James Mark Shields, and Thomas Dreitlein. Please note that due to certain processes of the project, not all of these corrections appear in the present text, but are reflected in their entirety within the Digital Dictionary of Buddhism.
AS compilers of the first Dictionary of Chinese Mah��a Terms, we are far from considering our attempt as final. Our desire has been to provide a key for the student with which to unlock a closed door. If it serves to reveal the riches of the great Buddhist thesaurus in China, we will gladly leave to others the correction and perfecting of our instrument. It was Dr. E. J. Eitel, of The London Missionary Society, who over sixty years ago, in 1870, provided the first means in English of studying Chinese Buddhist texts by his Handbook for the Student of Chinese Buddhism. It has been of great service; but it did not deal with Chinese Buddhist terminology in general. In form it was Sanskrit-Chinese-English, and the second edition unhappily omitted the Chinese-Sanskrit Index which was essential for the student reading the Chinese Sutras. [Note:
1. A reprint of the second edition, incorporating a Chinese Index, was published in Japan in 1904, but is very scarce.
]Lacking a dictionary of Chinese Buddhist terms, it was small wonder that the translation of Chinese texts has made little progress, important though these are to the understanding of Mah��a Buddhism, especially in its Far Eastern development. Two main difficulties present themselves: first of all, the special and peculiar use of numerous ordinary Chinese terms; and, secondly, the large number of transliterated phrases.
In regard to the first difficulty, those who have endeavoured to read Chinese texts apart from the apprehension of a Sanskrit background have generally made a fallacious interpretation, for the Buddhist canon is basically translation, or analogous to translation. In consequence, a large number of terms existing are employed approximately to connote imported ideas, as the various Chinese translators understood those ideas. Various translators invented different terms; and, even when the same term was finally adopted, its connotation varied, sometimes widely, from the Chinese term or phrase as normally used by the Chinese. For instance, kle� undoubtedly has a meaning in Sanskrit similar to that of ��, i. e. affliction, distress, trouble.
In Buddhism affliction (or, as it may be understood from Chinese, the afflicters, distressers, troublers) means the passions and illusions; and consequently fan-nao in Buddhist phraseology has acquired this technical connotation of the passions and illusions. Many terms of a similar character will be noted in the body of this work.
Consequent partly on this use of ordinary terms, even a well-educated Chinese without a knowledge of the technical equivalents finds himself unable to understand their implications.
A difficulty equally serious is the transliteration of Sanskrit, a difficulty rendered far greater by the varied versions of many translators. Take, for instance, the word "Buddha" and its transliteration as 雿�; 雿�; 瘚桅�, 瘚桀��, 瘚桅, ���, ��曲, ���, 瘥�, 瘝曲, and so on. The pages of the Chinese canon are peppered with such transliterations as these from the Sanskrit, in regrettable variety. The position resembles that of Chinese terminology in Modern Science, which was often transliteration twenty or thirty years ago, when I drew the attention of the Board of Education in Peking to the need of a regulated terminology for Science. Similarly, in pages devoid of capitals, quotation-marks, or punctuation, transliterated Sanskrit-into-Chinese may well seem to the uninitiated, whether Chinese or foreign, to be ordinary phrases out of which no meaning can be drawn.
Convinced, therefore, that until an adequate dictionary was in existence, the study of Far Eastern Buddhist texts could make little progress amongst foreign students in China, I began the formation of such a work. In 1921 I discovered in Bodley's Library, Oxford, an excellent version of the 蝧餉陌��儔 ��� Fan I ming I Chi, i.e. Translation of Terms and Meanings, composed by 瘜 Fa-y n, circa the tenth century A.D. At the head of each entry in the volume I examined, some one, I know not whom, had written the Sanskrit equivalent in Sanskrit letters. These terms were at once added to my own card index. Unhappily the writer had desisted from his charitable work at the end of the third volume, and the remaining seven volumes I had laboriously to decipher with the aid of Stanislas Julien's M thode pour d chiffrer et transcrire les noms sanscrits qui se rencontrent dans les livres chinois, 1861, and various dictionaries, notably that of Monier Williams. Not then possessed of the first edition of Eitel's Handbook, I also perforce made an index of the whole of his book. Later there came to my knowledge the admirable work of the Japanese 蝜敺 Oda Tokun�� in his 雿�之颲剖; and also the Chinese version based upon it of 銝�� 靽� Ding Fubao, called the 雿飛憭扯冪� in sixteen volumes; also the 雿飛撠冪� in one volume. Apart from these, it would have been difficult for Dr. Hodous and myself to have collaborated in the production of this work. Other dictionaries and vocabularies have since appeared, not least the first three fascicules of the H b girin, the Japanese-Sanskrit-French Dictionary of Buddhism.
When my work had made considerable progress, Dr. Y. Y. Tsu called upon me and in the course of conversation mentioned that Dr. Hodous, of Hartford Theological Seminary, Connecticut, U.S.A., who had spent many years in South China and studied its religions, was also engaged on a Buddhist Dictionary. After some delay and correspondence, an arrangement was made by which the work was divided between us, the final editing and publishing being allotted to me. Lack of time and funds has prevented our studying the Canon, especially historically, or engaging a staff of competent Chinese Buddhist scholars to study it for the purpose. We are consequently all too well aware that the Dictionary is not as perfect or complete as it might be.
Nevertheless, it seems better to encourage the study of Chinese Buddhism as early as possible by the provision of a working dictionary rather than delay the publication perhaps for years, until our ideals are satisfied—a condition which might never be attained.
We therefore issue this Compendium—for it is in reality more than a Dictionary—in the hope that many will be stimulated to devote time to a subject which presents so fascinating a study in the development of religion.
My colleague and collaborator, Dr. Hodous, took an invaluable share in the draft of this work, and since its completion has carefully read over the whole of the typed pages. It may, therefore, be considered as the common work of both of us, for which we accept a common responsibility. It seemed scarcely possible for two men living outside China, separated by 2,000 miles of ocean, and with different mentalities and forms of expression, to work together to a successful conclusion. The risky experiment was hesitatingly undertaken on both sides, but we have been altogether happy in our mutual relations.
To Dr. F.W. Thomas, Boden Professor of Sanskrit, Oxford University, I am deeply indebted for his great kindness in checking the Sanskrit terminology. He is in no way responsible for the translation from the Chinese; but his comments have led to certain corrections, and his help in the revision of the proper spelling of the Sanskrit words has been of very great importance. In the midst of a busy life, he has spared time, at much sacrifice, to consider the Sanskrit phrases throughout the entire work, except certain additional words that have since come to my notice. As an outstanding authority, not only on the Sanskrit language, but on Tibetan Buddhism and the Tibetan language, his aid has been doubly welcome. Similarly, Dr. Hodous wishes specially to thank, his colleague at Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., Dr. LeRoy Carr Barret, for the generous assistance he rendered in revising the Sanskrit terms in his section of our joint work, and for his well-considered and acceptable comments and suggestions.
Dr. Lionel Giles, Keeper of the Department of Oriental Printed Books and MSS., British Museum, illustrious son of an illustrious parent, has also our special appreciation, for he magnanimously undertook to read the proofs. He brings his own ripe scholarship and experienced judgment to this long labour; and the value and precision of the Dictionary will undoubtedly be enhanced through his accurate and friendly supervision.
Next, we would most gratefully acknowledge the gift of Mrs. Paul de Witt Twinem, of Trenton, New Jersey, U廜�.A. She has subscribed a sum of money which has made the publication of our work possible. To this must be added further aid in a very welcome subvention from the Prize Publication Fund of the Royal Asiatic Society. Such a practical expression of encouragement by fellow-orientalists is a matter of particular gratification.
Our thanks are due to Mr. Zu-liang Yih ��邦璇�, who with accuracy, zeal, and faithfulness has written the large number of Chinese characters needed. To the Hon. Mrs. Wood I am grateful for help in the exacting task of transcribing. As to my daughter, Lady Hosie, I have no words to express my personal indebtedness to her. Without her loving and unflagging aid as amanuensis, I should have been unable to finish my part in this work, which-so the authors hope-will once again demonstrate the implicit and universal need of the human spirit for religion, and its aspirations towards the Light that "lighteth every man that cometh into the world".
After the Dictionary went to press, Professor Soothill died. The work on the Dictionary, however, was completed. For ten years we worked together, he at Oxford and I at Hartford, and the manuscript crossed the Atlantic four times. During his semester in New York as Visiting Professor in Columbia University and on my brief visit to Oxford, we had opportunity to consult together on some outstanding problems. The work of organizing the material and harmonizing the differences was done by Professor Soothill. He was well equipped to undertake the task of producing a Buddhist Dictionary, having a thorough knowledge of the Chinese language. His Pocket Chinese Dictionary is still in use. He knew Chinese culture and religion. He possessed a keen sense for the significant and a rare ability to translate abstruse terms into terse English. But even more valuable was his profound insight into and deep sympathy with the religious life and thought of another people.
The text and the indexes were again finally revised during his last long illness by Lady Hosie under his supervision. He was able also to appreciate the kind collaboration of Dr. Lionel Giles on the earlier proof-sheets. But his death meant a vastly increased amount of work for Dr. Giles who, on the other side of the Atlantic from myself, has had to assume a responsibility quite unexpected by himself and by us. For two to three years, with unfailing courtesy and patience, he has considered and corrected the very trying pages of the proofs, while the Dictionary was being printed. He gave chivalrously of his long knowledge both of Buddhism and of the Chinese literary characters. He adds yet another laurel to the cause of Chinese learning and research. And in the same way Professor F.W. Thomas bore the brunt of the Sanskrit proof-reading. We have indeed been fortunate to have had our work checked in extenso by such exacting scholars.
To Sir E. Denison Ross, who kindly looked over the proofs, and added certain welcome corrections, our thanks are due. Also we would wish to acknowledge the help of Mr. L. M. Chefdeville, who, putting his experience of various Oriental languages at our disposal, made many helpful suggestions, especially as regards the Indexes. Nor do we forget the fidelity and careful work of the printers, Messrs. Stephen Austin and Sons, who collaborated with us in every way in our desire to produce a volume a little worthy of its notable subject.
Our object is well expressed by my late colleague. The difficulties in the production of the book were not small. Buddhism has a long history. Its concepts were impregnated by different cultures, and expressed in different languages. For about a thousand years
Buddhism dominated the thought of China, and her first-rate minds were occupied with Buddhist philosophy. For a period it lagged; but today is in a different position from what it was a generation ago. Buddhism is no longer a decadent religion and in certain countries it is making considerable progress. It is therefore to be hoped that this Dictionary will help to interpret Chinese culture both through the ages and today.
1. The rule adopted has been to arrange the terms, first, by strokes, then by radicals, i. e.: -
(a) By the number of strokes in the initial character of a term; then,
Thus 雿� will be found under seven strokes and under the 鈭� radical; 瘜� under eight strokes and the 瘞� radical; ��� under thirteen strokes and the 敹� radical. A page index is provided showing where changes in the number of strokes occur.
2. A list of difficult characters is provided.
3. An index of the Sanskrit terms is given with references to the Chinese text.
4. A limited number of abbreviations have been used, which are self-evident, e.g. tr. for translation, translator, etc.; translit. for transliteration, transliterate, etc.; abbrev. for abbreviation; intp. for interpreted or interpretation; u.f. for used for. "Eitel" refers to Dr. Eitel's Handbook of Chinese Buddhism; "M.W." to Monier-Williams' Sanskrit-English Dictionary; "Keith" to Professor A. Berriedale Keith's Buddhist Philosophy; "Getty" to Miss Alice Getty's The Gods of Northern Buddhism; B.D. to the 雿飛憭扯冪�; B.N. to Bunyiu Nanjio's Catalogue.
5. Where characters are followed by others in brackets, they are used alone or in combination; e. g. in ���� (甇�瘜�) the term ���� may be used alone or in full ���迤瘜�.
6. In the text a few variations occur in the romanization of Sanskrit and other non-Chinese words. These have been corrected in the Sanskrit index, which should be taken as giving the correct forms.
In this Dictionary it was not possible to follow the principle of inserting hyphens between the members of Sanskrit compound words.
[1]
1. ONE STROKE銝 eka. One, unity, monad, once, the same; immediately on (seeing, hearing, etc.).
銝銝 One by one, each, every one, severally.
銝銝��� Sixteen 'feet' form, or image, said to be the height of the Buddha's body, or 'transformation' body; v. 銝��澈.
銝銝 ek�ra, aik�rya. Undeflected concentration, meditation on one object; v 銝銵�.
銝銝� A hall of spread tables; idem銝�.
銝銝凋���葉 One being recognized as 'mean' then all is of the 'mean'; the three aspects of reality, noumenon, phenomenon, and madhya, are identical in essence; v. 甇Ｚ� 5.
銝銋� ekay�a, One y�a, the One y�a, the vehicle of one-ness.
銝雿�� The one Buddha-y�a. The One Vehicle, i.e. Mah��a, which contains the final or complete law of the Buddha and not merely a part, or preliminary stage, as in H蘋nay�a. Mah��ists claim it as the perfect and only way to the shore of parinirv��. It is especially the doctrine of the 瘜蝬� Lotus S贖tra; v. 憭找��.
銝銋��� The pearl of the One y�a, i.e. The Lotus Scripture.
銝銋��� The Tiantai, or Lotus School of the perfect teaching, or the one vehicle; v. 憭拙摰�.
銝銋振 The one-vehicle family or sect, especially the Tiantai or Lotus School.
銝銋�� (銝銋��) The one vehicle method as revealed in the Lotus S贖tra.
銝銋弦蝡�� The One Vehicle in its final teaching, especially as found in the Lotus S贖tra.
銝銋�� 銝銋� (or 銝銋���) Another name for the Lotus S贖tra, so called because it declares the one way of salvation, the perfect Mah��a.
銝銋��� The one-vehicle enlightenment.
銝銋＊�扳�� One of the five divisions made by �撜� Guifeng of the Huayan �� or Avata廜aka School; v. 鈭��.
銝銋� A Shingon term for Amit�ha.
銝銋��� Future life in the Amit�ha Pure Land.
銝鈭箔��鈭箏撖� One man's untruth is propagated by a myriad men as truth; famae mendacia.
銝隞� A human lifetime; especially the lifetime of �yamuni on earth.
銝隞�銝挾 The three sections, divisions, or periods of Buddha's teaching in his life- time, known as 摨��, i.e. the ��, ��, �蝑�, and �� s贖tras; 甇�摰��, i.e. ���儔, 瘜, and �鞈Ｚ� s贖tras; and 瘚��, i.e. the 皝潭���; they are known as introductory, main discourse, and final application. There are other definitions.
銝隞�鈭���� The five period of Buddha's teachings, as stated by Zhiyi �憿� of the Tiantai School. The five are ��, ��, �蝑�, ��, 瘜皝潭��, the last two being the final period.
銝隞���� The whole of the Buddha's teaching from his enlightenment to his nirv��, including H蘋nay�a and Mah��a teaching.
銝雿����� idem 銝��銝�.
銝雿��� A Buddha-cosmos; a world undergoing transformation by a Buddha.
銝雿�� The Mah��a, or one-Buddha vehicle, especially the teaching of the Lotus S贖tra.
銝雿�� (銝雿���); idem銝雿��� A Buddha-domain; or a one-Buddha region; also the Pure Land.
銝雿��� One Buddha or many Buddhas, i.e. some H蘋nay�a Schools say only one Buddha exists in the same aeon; Mah��a says many Buddhas appear in the same aeon in many worlds.
銝雿楊��� A Buddha's Pure Land, especially that of Amit�ha.
銝靘� (銝靘��) sak廜��in. Only one more return to mortality, v. � and ����.
銝靘�� v. ����.
銝��� A particle, the very least.
銝����� Three honoured ones in one light or halo—Amit�ha, Avalokite�ara, and Mah�th�apr�ta; or �yamuni, Bhai廜ζjya the ���� and �銝� his younger brother.
[2]
銝���△ An atom of dust on a hare's down (��r廜). A measure, the 22,588,608,000th part of a yojana.
銝���� The first anniversary of a death; any such anniversary; also 銝�敹�.
銝��銝旨 In carving an image of Buddha, at each cut thrice to pay homage to the triratna. 銝蝑�旨 and 銝摮�旨 indicate a similar rule for the painter and the writer.
銝��振 A school founded by 摰 Anhui, teaching 敹�����牧 that cognition is subjective.
銝��� A one-tenth bodhisattva, or disciple; one who keeps one-tenth of the commandments.
銝��� sarva. All, the whole; �, ���, �.
銝���敹�� That all things are mind, or mental.
銝�����撠頨� The most honoured of all the world-honoured; a title of Vairocana; v. 瘥�.
銝��犖銝剖�� The most honoured among men, especially Vairocana; v. 瘥�.
銝���� trikona. The sign on a Buddha's breast, especially that on Vairocana's; the sign of the Buddha-mind; it is a triangle of flame pointing downwards to indicate power overall temptations; it is also 銝��儒�� the sign of omniscience.
銝����� The assembly of all the Buddhas, a term for the two ma廜�las, or circles; v. ����� and, �����, i.e. the Garbhadh�u and the Vajradh�u.
銝��銝 v. 銝�銝���.
銝����� sarvatath�ata, all Tath�atas, all the Buddhas.
銝������ The highest of the 108 degrees of sam�hi practised by bodhisattvas, also called 憭抒征銝 �南yasam�hi, i.e. of the great void, or immateriality, and ���� vajrasam�hi, Diamond sam�hi. A sam�hi on the idea that all things are of the (same) Buddha-nature.
銝����窄 The talismanic pearl of all Buddhas, especially one in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la who holds a lotus in his left hand and the talismanic pearl in his right.
銝������ The sign of the assurance of attaining Buddhahood.
銝����� A sign of the wisdom of all buddhas, a triangle on a lotus in the Garbhadh�u group.
銝�����憒�銝� A Vairocana-sam�hi, in which the light of the Tath�ata-eye streams forth radiance. Vairocana by reason of this sam�hi is accredited with delivering the 'true word' which sums up all the principles and practices of the masters.
銝����姜瘜�扳溢瘛刻�銝 A lotus-sam�hi of Vairocana from which Amit�ha was born. It is a Tath�ata meditation, that the fundamental nature of all existence is pure like the lotus.
銝�������炕 The original oath of every Tath�ata, when as with the roar of a lion he declares that all creatures shall become as himself.
銝�� sarvaj簽a; v. �, i.e. 雿Buddha-wisdom, perfect knowledge, omniscience.
銝��� The state or place of such wisdom.
銝����� The thesaurus of 銝��; Buddha.
銝��鈭� or 銝���� Buddha.
銝����� or 銝��� The vehicle of 銝�� (Mah��a), which carries men to the 銝���.
銝��� sarvaj簽at��, omniscience, or the state or condition of such wisdom.
銝��蝬� The 59th chapter of the 銝剝�蝬�.
銝��� The wisdom of all wisdom, Buddha's wisdom, including bodhi, perfect enlightenment and purity; 憭扳 great pity (for mortals); and �靘� tact or skill in teaching according to receptivity.
銝��� The state or abode of all wisdom, i.e. of Buddha; � is 雿��.
銝��憭� �憍����� Sarvaj簽adeva, the deva (i.e. Buddha) of universal wisdom.
[3]
銝��敹� The Buddha-wisdom mind.
銝����� The all-wise one, a title of Vairocana; v. 瘥�.
銝����頨� The one who completely fills all the 'four realms' (dharmadh�u), a doctrine of the �� School.
銝���� sarvabh�a. All things or beings; tr. of the name of Vi�abh贖; v. 瘥�.
銝����� 銝����� All sentient beings.
銝���� The M贖lasarv�tiv�a廎�, a branch of the Sarv�tiv�in sect, which asserted the reality of things.
銝��� All phenomena, the phenomenal; all that is produced by causative action; everything that is dynamic and not static.
銝��� The realistic School, Sarv�tiv�a廎�, a branch of the Vaibh�馳ika, claiming R�ula as founder, asserting the reality of all phenomena: 隤芯����; �憍�; �憍蝘���; 銝�����. It divided, and the following seven schools are recorded, but the list is doubtful: — M贖lasarv�tiv�a廎� 銝�����. K�ap蘋ya廎� 餈西��雁, also known as Suvar廜ζk�艇 ���◢��; ��◢瘝; ��◢瘝; and ��革�. Dharmagupt�艇 瘜�; 瘜�; 瘜風�. Mah蘋�ak�艇 or Mah蘋�ik�艇 ��憟Ｗ�縝�; 敶�憍�; 敶��; ���; 甇���. T�ra廜��僮蘋y�艇. Vibhajyav�ina廎� ��隤芷. Bahu�ut蘋y�艇 憍憍� or 憭�.
銝�� sarvad��. �蝮�� One who gives his all; all-bestowing.
銝���� 銝��瘜�; 銝��姜瘜� sarvadharma. All things; all laws, existences, or beings.
銝����� One of the three signs in the ma廜�la of the Shingon School — the sign of producing all things or realms.
銝����捱摰� The 'true word' of assurance of Vairocana and of all the eight classes of beings, as the symbol through which all may attain the sure Buddha-wisdom.
銝����頨怨” Buddha's self-manifestation to all creation.
銝���征 sarvadharma-�南yat��, the emptiness or unreality of all things.
銝�������� A sign for overcoming all hindrances, i.e. by making the sign of a sword through lifting both hands, palms outward and thumbs joined, saying Hail! Bhagavat! Bhagavat sv���!
銝������ Absolutely free or unhindered, e.g. like air; illimitable, universal.
銝����� All beings become Buddhas, for all have the Buddha-nature and must ultimately become enlightened, i.e. 銝���������. This is the doctrine of developed Mah��a, or universalism, as opposed to the limited salvation of H蘋nay�a and of undeveloped Mah��a; 瘜蝬靘踹��; �����銝銝��� if there be any who hear the dharma, not one will fail to become Buddha.
銝���征摰� The sects which maintain the unreality of all things; v. ����.
銝������� All the 'true word' rulers, shown in the Garbhadh�u and Vajradh�u groups.
銝����敹� The first Sanskrit letter 'a'; it is pronounced 'an' by the Shingon School and emphasized as the heart of all wisdom. In India 'a' is the 'name of Vish廜 (especially as the first of the three sounds in the sacred syllable o廜� or aum), also of Brahm��, �va, and Vai��ara (Agni)' M. W.
銝��車憒� The sam�hi, or trance, which brings every kind of merit for one's adornment.
銝��車� see 銝.
銝��車霅� The 8th of the �霅� q.v.
銝���� The Tripi廜苔ka 憭扯��� or ����, i.e. the whole of the Buddhist Canon. The collection was first made in China in the first year of ���� A.D. 581. See B. N.
銝��儔��� Sarv�thasiddha, or Siddh�tha; all wishes realized, name given to �yamuni at his birth; v. ���, �.
銝�� 銝��姜瘜�; 銝�� All things, idem 銝����.
銝���� samanta. Everywhere, universal; a universal dhy�a.
銝���銝���� The Shingon or 'True word' that responds everywhere.
銝����� The Father of all the living, Brahm�� 璇萇��.
銝�������� Sarvasattva-priya-dar�na. The Buddha at whose appearance all beings rejoice. (1) A fabulous Bodhisattva who destroyed himself by fire and when reborn burned both arms to cinders, an act described in the Lotus S贖tra as the highest form of sacrifice. Reborn as Bhai廜ζjyar�a ����. (2) The name under which Buddha's aunt, Mah�raj�at蘋, is to be reborn as Buddha.
銝����移瘞� Sarvasattv�joh�蘋. Lit. subtle vitality of all beings; the quintessence or energy of all living beings. A certain r�廜ζs蘋, wife of a demon.
[4]
銝����隢豢頞� sarvasattva-p�a-prah��. A sam�hi on a world free from all the evil destinies.
銝����� idem 銝���.
銝��姜雿� All Buddhas.
銝���� triko廜. A triangle above a white lotus, apex downward, of pure white colour, representing wisdom as a flame which burns up all passion and overcomes all opposition; the symbol of every Tath�ata. It is specially connected with Vairocana. Also 銝����; 隢訾��.
銝� v. �. A k廜κtra, a land, a Buddha-realm or chiliocosm.
銝�� A k廜ζ廜, the shortest space of time, a moment, the 90th part of a thought and 4,500th part of a minute, during which 90 or 100 are born and as many die.
銝��� The teaching and influence of a Buddha during one Buddha-period; also the teaching of the whole truth at once; also an instantaneous reform.
銝���銋�� The Five Tastes or periods of the Buddha's teaching as defined by the Tiantai School, i.e. the ��; ��; �蝑�; �� and 瘜皝潭�� q.v. and v. 鈭.
銝��� sahasra; a thousand.
銝��� 1,200.
銝�����噸 The 1,200 merits or powers of the organs of eye, tongue, and mind predicted in the Lotus Sutra, but, generally, the merits therein predicted to all six organs.
銝� A seal, sign, symbol.
銝���� The sixth of the nine Vajradh�u groups.
銝�銝�����銝 'One is all and all is one.' Expressing the essential unity of all things; a tenet of the Huayan and Tiantai schools.
銝�銝� One is (or includes) three; especially the one y�a (the Buddha vehicle) is, or includes the three vehicles, i.e. bodhisattva, pratyekabuddha, and ��aka.
銝���� One is ten, or, if one then ten, one being the root or seed of numbers, and containing all the rest. There are many other forms, e.g. 銝敹銝���� and so on.
銝��釧��� Ik廜ㄇ�u Vir贖廎aka or Videhaka, translated by ����� Sugar-cane king, also �蝔桀��� S贖ryava廜, an ancient king of Potala and ancestor of the �ya line.
銝� A word, or sentence; 銝�摮� a subordinate or explanatory word or sentence; � is also used for ���.
銝��� For but one sentence of the Truth willingly to cast oneself into the fire.
銝��� With one word to make clear the whole Law.
銝�� An organism, a cosmos, or any combined form, e.g. a man, a world.
銝��� One direction, each direction; with single mind, the mind fixed in one direction undistracted; e.g. 銝��溢瘛函��戊鈭� (The land of that Buddha is) everywhere pure; no women are there.
銝���� The ���� Shin or Pure-land Shin Sect founded by Shinran, in Japan, whose chief tenet is unwavering reflection on Amida (by repeating his name).
銝����笑 A monastery wholly H蘋nay�a.
銝��之銋笑 A monastery wholly Mah��a.
銝���� A confirmatory reply to a question, e.g. Do not all die? All die.
銝� v. 銝�.
銝� One, or the same flavour, kind or character, i.e. the Buddha's teaching.
銝���� Completely, exhaustively, e.g. as water can be poured from one bottle to another without loss, so should be a master's pouring of the Law into the minds of his disciples.
銝��� (銝����) varga 頝��; a chapter, or division (of a s贖tra).
銝�敹� Anniversary of a death; also 銝���� and 銝����.
銝�銝� A spit or a puff, i.e. as futile as thinking that a man could puff out a burning world and blow it again into complete existence, or could with a spit or a puff put it out.
銝��� A call, shout, deafening shout.
銝����� A four-character line of a g�h��, or verse.
銝��予銝� A world of four great continents surrounding a Mt. Sumeru.
銝��� A cause; the cause from which the Buddha-law arises.
[5]
銝� The one ground; the same ground; the Buddha-nature of all living beings i.e. as all the plants grow out of the one ground, so all good character and works grow from the one Buddha-nature.
銝���� One meal a day taken before noon and without rising from the seat; it is the 5th of the 12 dh贖tas.
銝憓� One region, realm, order, or category.
銝憓�咻 The three axioms in the one category; the three are 蝛�, ���, and 銝�, which exist in every universe; v. 銝咻. It is a principle of the Tiantai ����.
銝憓��� Four different ways of looking at the same thing. Similar to 銝瘞游��� i.e. one and the same reality though seen from different aspects.
銝憛� A grain of dust, an atom, a particle.
銝憛菜��� The whole in an atom, a universe in a grain of dust, one grain of dust is a microcosm of the universal whole.
銝憓�皜� A kalpa during which a human lifetime increases from ten years to 80,000 years and then decreases back to ten. At the end of the first century the increase is to 11 years; at the end of the second century to 12 years, and so on till a lifetime lasts 80,000 years; then decrease follows in the same ratio till 10 is reached. The whole period of accretion and declension covers a small kalpa, i.e. 16,800,000 years; also called 銝剖.
銝憯�� The setting up of altars before the Vajradh�u and Garbhadh�u ma廜�las, each erected and worshipped separately; also 銝瑼瑽�.
銝憭� The summer retreat in India of, 90 days, from the 16th of the 4th moon to the 15th of the 7th; v. �.
銝憭找����� A great chiliocosmos or universe of the three kinds of thousands of worlds. The three ��� are termed 銝���; 銝剖��; 憭批��. A great chiliocosmos is also termed 銝�之����� q.v. Each world consists of its central mountain Sumeru, surrounded by four continents, its seas being surrounded by a girdle or wall of iron; 1,000 such worlds make a small chiliocosmos; 1,000 of these make a medium chiliocosmos; 1,000 of these make a great chiliocosmos, or 1,000,000,000 worlds. Later Buddhists increased this number to a figure with 4,456,489 digits. It is a Buddha-universe.
銝憭批�� The great house, i.e. the burning house (of the world) in the Lotus S贖tra; also �摰�.
銝憭扯�� The one great salvation vehicle of the Lotus S贖tra, the Mah��a.
銝憭找�� The one great work of a Buddha, universal enlightenment and release; also a life, or lifetime.
銝憒� The one ru, i.e. the bh贖tatathat��, or absolute, as the norm and essence of life. The ���� true suchness, or true character, or reality; the 瘜� nature of things or beings. The whole of things as they are, or seem; a cosmos; a species; things of the same order. Name of a celebrated monk, Yiru. V. 銝���; 銝撖�.
銝憒�� One of the 33 representations of Guanyin ascending on the clouds.
銝憒��� Immediate experiential enlightenment by the Tath�ata truth; the immediate realization that all is ���� bh贖tatathat��.
銝摮� One word; a magic or esoteric word.
銝摮�旨 Three homages at every word one copies of the s贖tras.
銝摮��� The 'Single-word Ma簽ju�蘋', the magic word is 朣� M063830; or 擃� 瘛�; or �瘣���, and is used to avoid difficult parturition and to heal arrow-wounds. The image used is of a youthful smiling Ma簽ju�蘋, wearing the felicitous pearl, with one tress on his head, hence also called 銝擃餅���.
銝摮扛 A cryptic single-word reply to a question, requiring meditation for its apprehension; it is a Chan or Zen method.
銝摮�憚瘜� (銝摮�憚����) The one word golden-wheel magical method (Shingon), the one word is bhr贖廜�; also 銝摮�憚雿���.
銝摰嗅捎 A monasterial family party, i.e. when a monk, on becoming head of a monastery, invites its inmates to a feast.
銝撖� Yining, a monk who went to Japan in 1299; v. 銝撅�.
銝撖� The one reality; the bh贖tatathat��; idem 銝憒�, 銝���.
銝撖虫�� The one method, of salvation, the 銝撖� School.
銝撖血��� The Tath�ata's perfect vehicle, i.e. that of the Lotus Scripture.
銝撖血��� The one real and perfect school, i.e. the Tiantai or Lotus School.
銝撖血��� The state or realm of 銝撖�; the realization of the spirituality of all things; it is the 憒��澈 the tath�ata-dharmak�a.
銝撖衣 The state of bh贖tatathat��, above all differentiation, immutable; it implies the Buddha-nature, or the immateriality and unity of all things; �����鈭�, �隢貉���; it is undivided unity apart from all phenomena.
[6]
銝撖衣� The one reality being indivisible is apart from all transient (or empty) forms, and is therefore styled the formless, e.g. the invisible.
銝撖� The one precious thing, the spirit, or intelligent nature; the intelligent mind (behind all things).
銝撠 A small kalpa; a period of the growth and decay of a universe. See 銝憓�皛� and �.
銝撅� A hill; a monastery; Yishan, the name of a Chinese monk who voyaged to Japan in A.D. 1299 and who was also styled 銝撖� Yining.
銝敶� An appearance, a lifetime, the period of an individual existence, also 銝��� and 銝��雄.
銝敺 One passage, or time, once; on one superficial going.
銝敺桀△ A particle of dust; an atom, the smallest particle, a microcosm of the universe.
銝敹� With the whole mind or heart; one mind of heart; also the bh贖tatathat��, or the whole of things; the universe as one mind, or a spiritual unity.
銝敹迂��� With undivided mind to call on the name (of Guanyin).
銝敹��� �����he Tiantai 'three doubts' in the mind of a bodhisattva, producing fear of illusion, confusion through multiplicity of duties, and ignorance, i.e. 閬�; 憛菜�� and ���� q.v.
銝敹� One mind and three aspects of knowledge. The ���� separates the three aspects into 蝛�, ���, and 銝� q.v.; Tiantai unifies them into one immediate vision, or regards the three as aspects of the one mind.
銝敹�� The Tiantai insight 銝敹�; also simultaneous vision of past, present, and future; also called �����; 銝�降銝�.
銝敹��窄��� ����� The infrangible-diamond rules of all bodhisattvas and Buddhas, a term of Tiantai School, founded on the 璇萇雯蝬�.
銝敹� A k廜ζ廜, or thought; a concentration of mind; a moment; the time of a thought, of which there are varying measurements from 60 k廜ζ廜 upwards; the Fan-yi-ming-yi makes it one k廜ζ廜. A reading. A repetition (especially of Amit�ha's name). The Pure-land sect identify the thought of Buddha with Amit�ha's vow, hence it is an assurance of salvation.
銝敹萎��� Not a thought arising; beyond the necessity of thinking, as in the case of a Buddha.
銝敹萎��� In one thought to survey or embrace the 3,000 worlds, or a chiliocosmos with all its forms of existence; to see the universe as a thought; it is a Tiantai mode of meditation.
銝敹菜平��� At one thought the work completed; karma complete in one thought. One repetition, or sincere thought of or faith in Amit�ha's vow, and entrance into the Pure Land is assured.
銝敹菔撟� In a moment's thought to obtain a myriad years and no return to mortality.
銝�批�� Monophysitic or 'pantheistic' sects of Mah��a, which assert that all beings have one and the same nature with Buddha.
銝� A breath, i.e. inspiration-cum-expiration; a rest, or cessation.
銝���郊 Half a step at a breathing on arising from meditation.
銝��眾瘝� (銝���) As one Ganges, i.e. as the sands of one Ganges river.
銝������� The Huayan doctrine that the law of the universal runs through the phenomenal, therefore a speck of dust is a microcosmos; also that with the Tath�ata's enlightenment all beings were enlightened in him; in the perfection of one all are perfected; one deed includes all.
銝��� Adherence to one Buddha and one s贖tra.
銝� A sudden remark, or question, by a monk or master to test a disciple, a Chan (Zen) method.
銝��蝳� The one finger-tip contemplation used by a certain monk to bring to another a conception of the universe. Also a parable in the 璆播蝬� La廜�at�a-s贖tra. The Chan or Zen sect 蝳芸�� regard the s贖tras merely as indicators, i.e. pointing fingers, their real object being only attained through personal mediation.
銝�憌� A ball (or handful) of food; one helping; a frugal meal, the sixth of the 12 dh贖tas; also called 蝭���� and 銝�憌�.
銝� A sun, or day from sunrise to sunset.
銝�銝憭� ahor�ra. One day one night, a day and night, a division of time.
銝�銝�� The three divisions of a day, morning, noon, evening.
[7]
銝�雿� A one-day Buddha, i.e. he who lives a whole day purely.
銝�蝬� A s贖tra copied in one day (perhaps by many hands); also styled ��神.
銝��� ming (i.e. bright, clear, illuminating) is the Shingon word for a dh�a廜�, or magical formula; especially applied to a magical acts.
銝��� ekasmin samaye (Pali: eka廜� samaya廜�); 'on one occasion,' part of the usual opening phrase of a s贖tra— 'Thus have I heard, once,' etc. A period, e.g. a session of expounding a s贖tra.
銝� A company; a general assembly of monks in a monastery.
銝����� The one moon represents Buddha, the three boats represent varying ways of viewing him, e.g. according as those in a anchored boat and those in two others sailing in opposite directions see different aspects of the moon, so is it in regard to the Buddha.
銝���澈 The allegorical trik�a or three bodies of the moon, i.e. form as 瘜澈, its light as �頨�, its reflection as ��澈; the Buddha-truth 瘜� has also its 擃� body, its light of wisdom �, and its application or use �, but all three are one, or a trinity; see trik�a, 銝澈.
銝��� A date, fixed time; a life time.
銝璆� The one ultimate, or finality; ultimate enlightenment; the one final truth or way; the 銝撖� or Absolute.
銝璆� A karma; a 璆剖 karma-cause, causative of the next form of existence.
銝璈�憓� The 璈� is subjective; the 憓� is objective, e.g. smoke is the objective phenomenon, fire the subjective inference.
銝畾萎�� The unity or continuity in the unbroken processes of nature; all nature, all being is but one continuous process.
銝畾箏��� To kill one that many may live.
銝瘥垢 A hair's tip; the smallest division (of space or time).
銝瘞游��� The same water may be viewed in four ways— devas see it as bejewelled land, men as water, hungry ghosts as pus and blood, fish as a place to live in. Cf. 銝憓���.
銝瘜� A dharma, or law; an ordered something, a thing, a matter.
銝瘜 The seal or assurance of the one truth or law, see 銝憒� and 銝撖�; the criterion of Mah��a doctrine, that all is bh贖tatathat��, as contrasted with the H蘋nay�a criteria of impermanence, non-personality, and nirv��.
銝瘜 The one-law abode, i.e. the sum of the 29 particular � or states of perfection in the Pure-land �tra of Vasubandhu.
銝瘜�� The bh贖tatathat�� considered in terms of mind and as a whole; a law-realm; a spiritual realm; a universe.
銝瘜��� A mind universal, above limitations of existence or differentiation.
銝瘚格�� A floating bubble (on the ocean), a man's life, or body.
銝瘚� In one, or the same flow; of the same class.
銝� One burning of incense; a candle, or lamp.
銝�蝷�� The one way without barrier, i.e. the end of reincarnations in nirv��; a meditation on it.
銝�銝��� A Chan sect idea— not a thing to bring or carry away, empty-handed, i.e. nothingness.
銝��� All one's life, a whole life time.
銝��� Life-long innocence— especially sexual.
銝��憒死 A Tiantai doctrine that Buddha-enlightenment can be attained by any in one lifetime, i.e. the present life.
銝���蝜怨� idem 銝�����.
銝����� In this one life to accomplish the three stages for final entry; it is associated with the 20th vow of Amit�ha; cf. 銝����.
銝����� Eka-j�i-prati-baddha; a name or Maitreya, who is to be the next Buddha in this world. Another definition is— from one enlightenment to attain to Buddhahood.
銝�������� A 30-armed image of Maitreya.
銝� Unity-cum-differentiation; monism and pluralism; one and many; ekatva-anyatva, oneness and otherness.
[8]
銝�銝劑蝤� One announcement, or reading, and three responses, or promises of performance (karman); it is the mode of ordaining monks, three responses to the one call of the abbot.
銝� �ta. A hundred.
銝�� �� a廜€僮a�tam. The 108 kle�, distresses, disturbing passions, or illusions �� of mankind, hence the 108 beads on a rosary, repetitions of the Buddha's name, strokes of a bell, etc., one for each distress. Also, one of the Mah��as, with 108 hands, each holding a different implement.
銝�憭播 itiv廜taka; stories of the lives of saints, part of the canon; also 銝�憭播.
銝� lak廜ζna. One aspect, form, or side; ekatva, unity as contrasted with diversity; monism; the bh贖tatathat��; the one mind in all things; cf. 銝�.
銝�銝� The term 銝� is defined as the common mind in all beings, or the universal mind; the 銝� is the Buddha's Mah��a teaching; the former is symbolized by the land, the latter by the rain fertilizing it.
銝�銝 A state of sam�hi in which are repressed hate and love, accepting and rejecting, etc., and in which the mind reaches an undivided state, being anchored in calm and quiet.
銝�� The wisdom that all is bh贖tatathat�� and a unity.
銝�瘜� The unitary or monistic method is interpreted in more than a dozen ways; in general it means to reach a stage beyond differentiation where all is seen as a unity.
銝��� One-ness means none-ness; in ultimate unity, or the unity of the absolute, there is no diversity.
銝��� The whole of reality, the universe, the all, idem ����; cf. 銝憒�, 銝撖� bh贖tatathat��.
銝�� The state of meditation on the absolute.
銝����� The dharma realm of the one reality, i.e. of the bh贖tatathat��, complete in a speck of dust as in a universe; such is the dharmak�a, or spiritual body of all Buddhas, eternal, above terms of being, undefinable, neither immanent nor transcendent, yet the one reality, though beyond thought. It is the fundamental doctrine of the ��摰�. The 瘜�� is 隢訾�像蝑�澈, 敺隞乩������, ��征����, ����, ���憭�, �����祕, 銝�降, ���������; see 銝�� 4.
銝��� The 銝����� one reality, or undivided absolute, is static, not phenomenal, it is effortless, just as it is �� self-existing.
銝�銋�� A sea turtle with only one eye, and that underneath, entered a hollow in a floating log; the log, tossed by the waves, happened to roll over, whereupon the turtle momentarily saw the sun and moon; an illustration of the rareness of the appearance of a Buddha; also of the difficulty of being reborn as a man.
銝蝳蹂�� A bald-pated 'vehicle'— an unproductive monk or disciple.
銝蝛� All is empty, or of the void, non-material.
銝蝑� Equal, all equal; of the first stage; a grade, rank, step.
銝蝑�旨 Three salutations at each (use of the) pen, on painting a picture of the Buddha, or copying a scripture; cf. 銝��銝旨.
銝蝑 (銝蝑�) 'Crossed out' with a stroke of the pen; expunged; forgiven.
銝蝭��� Four snakes in one basket, i.e. the four passions in one body, cf. ��之.
銝蝞剝�� An arrow's flight, two li.
銝蝮瑚�閫� 'A thread, a butt'; the dragon which snatched a thread of a monk's robe and was consequently protected from a dangerous bird; the ox which butted a monk's robe and became a monk at its next transmigration; e.g. the virtue of the robe.
銝蝧� A film on the eye; a hindrance to enlightenment.
銝��� 銝��� The end of the monastic year at the summer retreat; a monastic year; also called 瘜��? or 瘜革, the religious year; cf. 銝憭�.
銝� A colour, the same colour; the same; especially a thing, or a form, v. r贖pa �; minute, trifling, an atom.
銝�銝擐��葉��� An atom or an odour is a complete microcosm of the 銝剝�� middle way or golden mean; the Mean is found in all things.
銝���� A blade of grass—may represent the Buddha, as does his image; it is a Buddha-centre.
銝��� A leaf; a palm-leaf or page of a s贖tra.
[9]
銝���� One of the 33 forms of Guanyin, standing on a lotus leaf.
銝� The Lotus-flower of the Pure-land of Amit�ha, idem ��.
銝�銋祕 The certainty of being born in the Pure-land.
銝����� One lotus bearing all the living, i.e. the Pure-land of Amit�ha.
銝� A lik廜���, a nit, the 131,712,000th part of a yojana, seven times the smallest atom.
銝銵� One act (of body, mouth, or mind); holding to one course; devoted. Yixing, A.D. 672-717, a celebrated monk whose secular name was 撘菟�� Zhang Sui, posthumous title 憭扳蝳芸葦; he was versed in mathematics and astronomy, a reformer of the Chinese calendar, and author of several works.
銝銵����� In one act to do all other acts; the act which includes all other acts. e.g. the first step; the one discipline which embraces all discipline; the fourth degree of a sam�hi.
銝銵�, ����, 銝�銝 A sam�hi for realizing that the nature of all Buddhas is the same; the 韏瑚縑隢� says all Buddhas and all beings. Another meaning is entire concentration of the mind on Buddha.
銝閫�犖 Eka���a 廜馳i; also �閫�犖 The unicorn 廜馳i, an ascetic born of a deer; ensnared by a woman, he lost his power, and became a minister of state; he is one of the previous incarnations of �yamuni.
銝閫� See 銝蝮�.
銝閮嗅�� haritaki. A fruit of the yellow myrobolan. Also�暺��� (or 閮園����).
銝隤芷 Ekavy�ah�ika ��瘥��邑�� or (Pali) Ekabyoh�a ���邑蝢� One of the 20 H蘋nay�a schools, a nominalistic school, which considered things as nominal, i.e. names without any underlying reality; also styled 隢豢����� that things are but names.
銝隢� The doctrine of fundamental unity; an abbrev. for 銝撖西咻 the M�hyamika fundamental doctrine; also, generally, in the sense of an axiom, or fundamental truth; there are varying definitions of the one fundamental truth.
銝霅� One sense or perception; the one individual intelligence or soul which uses the various senses, likened to a monkey which climbs in and out of the various windows of a house— a Satyasiddhi and Sautr�tika doctrine. Also, a Vairocana ma廜�la.
銝霅��� Followers of the銝霅� heretical view.
銝頧�� A turning word; a fateful word.
銝��� Once, one recital of Buddha's name, or of a s贖tra, or magic formula; style of ���� Zhizhen, founder of the ���� Ji-sh贖 (Japan)..
銝��� One way, the one way; the way of deliverance from mortality, the Mah��a. Yidao, a learned monk of the Pure-land sect.
銝���� The 'a' school (Shingon) which takes a as the alpha (and even omega) of all wisdom; the way by which all escape mortality.
銝���敹� Mind apart from all ideas of activity or inactivity. Also styled, or explained, by 憒祕銝����, 憒祕��敹�, 蝛箸抒憓��, 銝憒瘛典��. The third of the ten mental resting places of the esoteric school.
銝����� Inner light; intuitive wisdom.
銝�� The one door out of mortality into nirv��, i.e. the Pure-land door.
銝����� The one door is the all-door; by entering the one door all doors of the faith are opened.
銝��� ekav蘋cika 蝧唾縝曌餉餈� Still one final stage of mortality before nirv��. Also wrongly styled b蘋jaka 曌餉餈�, a seed 銝蝔� which leads to one more reincarnation.
銝���� The holy ones who have only one interval, or stage of mortality before nirv��.
銝���� (銝���縝) icchantika. Also 銝憿縝, ��摨縝 One without desire for Buddha enlightenment; an unbeliever; shameless, an enemy of the good; full of desires; ����� one who has cut off his roots of goodness; it is applied also to a bodhisattva who has made a vow not to become a Buddha until all beings are saved. This is called 憭扳���� the icchantika of great mercy.
銝��� Of the same realm or boundary, i.e. the world and nirv�� are one.
銝� A rain, i.e. a lesson from the Buddha, or his teaching, see Lotus V.
銝���� The one-sound teaching, i.e. the totality of the Buddha's doctrine; a school founded by Kum�aj蘋va and Bodhiruci.
[10]
銝憿遣蝡� The one vow, i.e. the 18th of the 48 vows of Amit�ha, on which his sect is established.
銝憿縝 idem 銝���縝.
銝憌� A meal a day, one of the twelve dh贖tas.
銝擃� Though externally differing, in nature the same; the fundamental unity of the universe. 憭拙����, ������擃� Heaven, earth, and myself have the same root; all things are one corpus with me.
銝擃��� The trinity of ��擐�� Mahe�ara (�va), �蝢辣 N��a廜 (Vi廜€�), and 璇萄予 Brahm��. One being in three manifestations.
銝擃�窄 In the one body of the sa廜ha is the whole triratna, Buddha, Dharma, and sa廜ha. Also, Mind, Buddha, and the living, these three are without differentiation, 敹����銝撌桀, i.e. are all one.
銝擃�澈��找�� In one's own body to have the trik�a of the self-natured, Buddha, i.e. by personal surrender to the Buddha.
銝擃��� A sam�hi in which instantaneous powers are acquired.
銝擃� A topknot.
銝擃餅��� The one topknot Ma簽ju�蘋; there are other representations with 5 and 8; cf. 銝摮���.
銝擃餌�憟� The female rak廜ζ廎� styled 'Single top-knot', wife of a great rak廜ζ廎� who dwells by a great ocean; on scenting blood, she can fly to it in a night 80, 000 yojanas.
銝擃餌���� The four-handed, dark-blue rak廜ζ廎� with the flame of fire coming out of his head, a bodhisattva in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la.
銝暻颱�蝐� A hempseed and a grain of rice a day, the scanty diet to which �yamuni reduced himself before his enlightenment.
銝擳蝞� One demon a myriad arrows, i.e. to listen to one M�a-temptation opens the way for a myriad M�a-arrows.
2. TWO STROKES銝� sapta, seven.
銝�� The period of forty-nine days after death, when masses are said every seventh day till the seventh seventh day.
銝��� The seventh seventh day of the masses for the dead.
銝��� Masses for the dead on every seventh day for seven times. During this period the deceased is in the antar�hava or intermediate state, known as 銝剜�� and 銝剝; at the end of forty-nine days, judgment having been made, he enters upon his next state. By observing the proper rites, his family may aid him in overcoming his perils and attaining to a happy destiny.
銝�井 also 銝ㄚ憭怨閎; v. 銝郭銝��.
銝�� The seven unavoidables— rebirth, old age, sickness, death, punishment (for sin), happiness (for goodness), consequences (cause and effect ��楠).
銝�頨� The seven appurtenances of a monk— the three garments, bowl, censer, duster (or fly-brush), stool (ni廜�蘋dana), paper, and material for washing.
銝�� sapta Buddha. The seven ancient Buddhas, viz. Vipa�in 瘥�偶, �khin 撠豢��, Vi�abh贖 瘥���, Krakucchanda ���重, Kanakamuni �園���側 or ���, K�apa 餈西��, and �yamuni ��縝. The last four are said to be of the present kalpa.
銝�撣� The seven healing Buddhas, also 銝漪����, of whom there are two descriptions, one representing them as at various places in the eastern regions of space; another gives five in the east and two in the south.
銝蝙 The seven messengers, agents, or kle�s—desire 甈脫��; anger, or hate ����; attachment, or clinging ����; pride or arrogance �; ignorance, or unenlightenment ����; false views 閬�; and doubt ���.
銝� v. 銝����.
銝嗉����� Saptakotibuddha-m�廜�. The fabulous mother of seven ko廜俸�s of Buddhas; i.e. Mar蘋ci ���; also 皞�� Cund蘋, or Cund��; or 皞��� Cund蘋-Guanyin, q.v., who is represented as of whitish color, with eighteen hands and three eyes.
[11]
銝�� (銵� or 鋡�� ) The outer mantle, or toga, of a monk, composed of seven pieces; the Uttara-sanga, v. 擛�.
銝 A monastery is supposed to possess the following seven monks: ���葦 invoker; 撠葦 leader; ��葦 intoner, or leader of the chanting; ��撣� flower-scatterer; 璇菟撣� master of sacred words, or Sanskrit; ���葦 shaker of the rings on the metal staff, or crozier; ���� distributor of missals, etc. Another division is 雓葦 expounder; 霈撣� reader; ���葦; 銝旨撣� director of the three ceremonies; ��葦; ��撣�; and ����.
銝瘜�� An assembly of a monasterial fraternity.
銝朣� A 'western�� term meaning an endowment for a complete monastic fraternity of seven monks.
銝銵� The practice of the seven bodhya廜a 銝����, and the �甇���� eight marga or noble paths.
銝��� idem 銝靘� .
銝��� The seven surpassing qualities of a Buddha; v. also 銝車�銝�; they are his body, or person, his universal law, wisdom, perfection, destination (nirvana), ineffable truth, and deliverance.
銝�� saptati' seventy.
銝���� The 'Diamond world' ma廜�la, or pantheon, of the esoteric sect, containing seventy-three honoured ones.
銝��予 The seventy-two devas, namely, sixty-nine devas, the lord of Tai Shan, the god of the five roads, and 憭批�孕憭� Mah�蘋 .
銝���� Brahma obtained seventy-two words with which to save the world, but failing he swallowed seventy, leaving one at each side of his mouth � and 瞍� , i.e. � and ��� things are, things are not, being and non-being.
銝��韋 The age, 72, at which Buddha is reputed to have preached the Lotus Sutra.
銝��� pa簽casaptati; '75.
銝���� The seventy-five dharmas of the Abhidharmako�-bh�ya, which classifies all phenomena under seventy-five categories or elements, divided into five groups; cf. 鈭, 鈭��, �銵刻. (1) Material �瘜� r贖p��, 11 . (2) Mind 敹�� cittam, 1. (3) Mental qualities 敹����� citta-sa廜rayukta-sa廜k��艇, 46. (4) Non-mental 敹������ cittaviprayukta-sa廜k��艇, 14. These are the seventy-two Sarvastivadin divisions (v. Keith, B. I. , p. 201 ). (5) In addition there are three unconditioned or non-phenomenal elements ��瘜� asa廜k廜a dharma, 3 (v. Keith, p. 160) .
銝�� The seven exce1lences claimed for the Buddha's teaching good in its ��� timing or seasonableness, 蝢� meaning, 隤� expression, 瞈�� uniqueness, �頞� completeness, 瘛豢楊隤踵�� pure adaptability, and �銵� its sole objective, nirvana. There are other similar groups.
銝 The seven parables of the Lotus Sutra.
銝 The seven defilements�esire 甈�, false views 閬�, doubt ���, pride �, arrogance ��� torpor ����, and � stinginess; cf. 銝蝙.
銝丐 �nanda's seven dreams, which are explained in the 銝丐蝬�.
銝之 Earth , water, fire, wind, space (or ether), sight, and perception �, 瘞�, �, 憸�, 蝛�, 閬�, 閮潸��; cf. 憭�, 鈭之and �憓�; 閬之 and ��; 霅之 and �霅�.
銝��� sapta-tath�at�艇. The seven tath�atas whose names are inscribed on a heptagonal pillar (銝��窄憛�) in some Buddhist temples. One list �敶�, ��憌舐��, 閫�, 瘥嗅��, �憒澈, 蝢����軻nd 撖嗅��. Another list gives Amit�ha, Kan-lu-wang, ����, 撱���澈, Miaoseshen, Baosheng (Ratnasa廜hava) 憭窄 (Prabh贖taratna).
銝�� The parable in the Nirvana Sutra of the sick son whose parents, though they love all their sons equally, devote themselves to him. So does the Buddha specially care for sinners. The seven sons are likened to mankind, devas, sravakas, pratyeka-buddhas, and the three kinds of bodhisattvas of the ���, �� and ����.
銝�� The seven Japanese sects of 敺� Ritsu (or Rissh贖), 瘜 Hoss��, 隢� Sanron ��Kegon, 憭拙 Tendai, ��� Shingon, and 蝳武en.
[12]
銝窄 sapta ratna �銝��� The seven treasures, or precious things, of which there are varying descriptions, e.g. ��� suvarna, gold; ��r贖pya, silver; ���� vai廎咬ya, lapis lazuli; ���pha廜虹ka, crystal; 蝖函ㄡ mus�agalva, agate; 韏斤�� rohita-mukta, rubies or red pearls; ���� a�agarbha, cornelian. Also the seven royal (cakravartin) treasures�he golden wheel; elephants; dark swift horses; the divine pearl, or beautiful pearls; able ministers of the Treasury; jewels of women; and loyal generals.
銝窄璅寞�� The grove of jewel trees, or trees of the seven precious things� part of the "Pure-land", or Paradise.
銝凝 The seven atoms composing an a廜 ���; ����, ���. Eitel's definition is seven atoms of dust, but the definition is doubtful. This molecule is larger than an "atom" , and according to the Sarv�tiv�a it is the smallest visible particle. It is also a division of a yojana.
銝��� The seven realms of vij簽�a, or perception, produced by eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, mind, to which is added thought, ��� � q.v.
銝�� The seven emotions : pleasure, anger, sorrow, joy, love, hate, desire.
銝 The seven pretensions or arrogances � asserting superiority over inferiors and equality with equals, �� superiority over equals and equality with superiors, ��� superiority over manifest superiors, �� egotism or overweening pride, 憓� vaunting assertion of possessing the Truth, �� vaunting one's inferiority (or false humility), and �� vaunting lack of virtue for virtue.
銝��� saptam�廜�. The seven divine mothers, or personified energies of the principal deities; they are associated with the worship of the god �va, and attend on his son Skanda or K�ttikeya, to whom at first only seven M�廜 were assigned, but in the later mythology an innumerable number, who are sometimes represented as having displaced the original divine mothers M.W. Their names are given as (1) C�u廜�� ��� or 撌血��� (2) Gaur蘋戭�; (3) Vai廜€�v蘋 ����凝 (4) Kaum�蘋 戭獐�; (5) Indr���, Aindr蘋, or M�endr蘋 ��� or ���; (6) Raudr蘋 ���; and (7) V��蘋 �蝢撘�; cf. 銝�予.
銝 The seven (spreading) branches—three sins of the body and four of speech, 頨思�� killing, robbing, adultery; ���� lying, slander, abuse, double-tongue (or vain conversation). These are the first seven of the ten evils ��.
銝敹菔爬 A method of invocation in which only seven kinds of signs and magical words are required. It is explained in the 銝敹菔爬�銵�� part of the Vairocana Sutra.
銝璆� The karma resulting from the above seven sins.
銝靘� (銝靘蹂��) (1) The seven "expedient" or temporary attainments or positions of H蘋nay�a, superseded in Mahayana by the 銝郭 (雿�) or 銝��� (雿�) all preparatory to the 銝�� (雿�) (2) The seven vehicles, i.e. those of ordinary human beings, of devas, of ��akas, of pratyekabuddhas' and of the three bodhisattvas of the three teachings ���, �� and �. (3) Also, ����蝮�犖, ���蝮銝犖, ���nd ������; (2) and (3) are Tiantai groups.
銝�� Ursa major; Worshipped in Japan as 憒�� Wonderful Sight Bodhisattva who protects this world.
銝�� Siddham, idem. ����.
銝�� The seven brilliant ones — the sun and moon, together with the five planets which are connected with fire, water, wood, metal, and earth. Their essence shines in the sky, but their spirits are over men as judges of their good and evil, and as rulers over good and evil fortune. The following list shows their names in Chinese and Sanskrit:
Sun �, 憭芷; aditya �敶��
Moon���, 憭芷; soma ��
Mars����, �����; a廜�aka ����縝
Mercury瘞湔��, 颲唳��; budha ���
Jupiter����, 甇單��; b廜aspati ��閮嗅����
Venus����, 憭芰; �kra ��劑蝢�
Saturn����, ����; �nai�ara 鞈�誑摰斗���
.
銝���� The seven perfections, see�霅��, 9. 摰����� Perfect rest in the bodhisattva nature. 靘迫����� perfect reliance on, or holding fast to the great bodhi (awakened mind). ������� perfect resultant aim in-pity for all 鈭平����� Perfect in constant performance. 撌找噶����� Perfect in able device (for spiritual presentation). 撱餃����� Perfect direction towards the highest bodhi. 皛踵楊����� Perfect purity and peace.
[13]
銝�� 銝�� The seven stages of existence in a human world, or in any 甈脩�� desire-world. Also (1) in the hells, (2) as animals, (3) hungry ghosts, (4) gods, (5) men, (6) karma 璆�, and (7) in the intermediate stage.
銝�� same as 銝��.
銝���平 The seven grounds for a happy karma through benevolence to the needy�lmsgiving to visitors, to travelers' to the sick, to their nurses, gifts of gardens and groves to monasteries, etc., regular provision of food for them, and seasonable clothing and food for their occupants.
銝酋��� A snake whose bite brings death before seven steps can be taken.
銝�予 The seven divine mothers, also styled the seven sisters 銝�此; v. 銝���.
銝�此 The seven sisters. See 銝���.
銝�側 The seven vinaya, v. 銝����.
銝祥 Seven forms of punishment for monks. v. 銝劑蝤�.
銝�he seven (unavoidable) things, v. 銝�.
銝�瓷The seven riches, or seven ways of becoming rich in the Law : 靽� faith, �� zeal, ��� moral restraint, 瞍豢 shame, ��� obedient hearing (of the Law), � abnegation, and 摰 wisdom arising from meditation.
銝楊� See 銝.
銝���� sapt�hikara廜-�matha. Seven rules given in the Vinaya for settling disputes among the monks. Disputes arise from causes : from arguments; from discovery of misconduct; judgment and punishment of such; the correctness or otherwise of a religious observance. The seven rules are : ����側 sa廜ukha-vinaya, face to face evidence, or appeal to the law; �敹菜�側 sm廜i-vinaya, witness or proof; 銝瘥側 am贖廎a-vinaya, irresponsibility, e.g. lunacy; �閮瘥側 tatsvabhavai廜�蘋ya-vinaya, voluntary confession; 憭��側 pratij簽��aka-vinaya, decision by majority vote; 蝵芾��瘥側 yadbh贖yasik蘋ya-vinaya, condemnation of unconfessed sin by the ���� or j簽apticaturthin method, i.e. to make a statement and ask thrice for judgment; ���瘥側 t廜�st�aka-vinaya. , i.e. covering the mud with straw, i.e. in protracted disputes the appointment by each side of an elder to spread the straw of the law over the mud of the dispute.
銝� v. 銝 praj簽��.
銝銝�� idem 銝車�銝�.
銝�� idem 銝窄.
銝�� idem 銝��.
銝鞈Ｚ�� The 700 disciples who met the second synod at Vai�蘋; also 銝蝯��.
銝��he seven aspects of the bh贖ta-tathat�� , v. 憒�� One list is 瘚���� 撖衣憒��, �霅���, 摰����, �銵���, 瘛豢楊憒��, 甇�銵���. From the �霅�� 8.
銝 The seven knowings - to know the Law, its meaning, the times for all duties, moderation, oneself, the different classes of people, and people as individuals.
銝�� (1) The seven founders of the �� Huayan School, whose names are given as 擐祇陷 A�agho廜ζ, 樴邦 N��juna ���� (i.e. 瘜��) , Zhiyan ��, Fazang 瘜��, Chengguan 瞉� and Zongmi 摰��; (2) the seven founders of the 蝳杭han School, i.e. ��ㄗ or ����ㄗ Bodhidharma, Huike ��, Sengcan ��, Daoxin ��縑, Hongren 撘��, Huineng �� and Heze �瞉� (or Shenhui 蟡); (3) The seven founders of the 瘛典�� Pure Land School, i.e. Nagarjuna, 銝扛 Vasubandhu, Tanluan ����, Daochuo ��飭, Shandao ����, Yuanxin 皞縑 and Yuankong 皞征 (or Faran 瘜), whose teaching is contained in the Qizushengjiao 銝����.
銝車銝楊 seven kinds of uncleanness, derived from the parental seed, parental intercourse, the womb, the prenatal blood of the mother, birth, one's own flesh, one's own putrid corpse.
銝車撣 The seven kinds of almsgiving—to callers, travelers, the sick, their nurses, monasteries, regular food (to monks), general alms; v. 銝��, etc.
銝車����� The seven mental attitudes in penitential meditation or worship : shame, at not yet being free from mortality ��敹�; fear, of the pains of hell, etc.; turning from the evil world; desire for enlightenment and complete renunciation; impartiality in love to all; gratitude to the Buddha; meditation on the unreality of the sin-nature, that sin arises from perversion and that it has no real existence.
[14]
銝車� Seven abandonments or riddances�herishing none and nothing, no relations with others, riddance of love and hate, of anxiety about the salvation of others, of form, giving to others (e.g. supererogation), benefiting others without hope of return. Another form is�herishing nothing, riddance of love and hate, of desire, anger, etc., of anxiety about, etc., as above.
銝車�銝� The seven peerless qualities of a Buddha:�is body 頨� with its thirty-two signs and eighty-four marks; his way ��� of universal mercy; his perfect insight or doctrine 閬�; his wisdom �; his supernatural power 蟡� ���; his ability to overcome hindrances ����, e.g. illusion, karma, and suffering; and his abiding place 雿� i.e. Nirvana. Cf. 銝���.
銝車�撣� sapta-anitya. The seven impermanences, a non-Buddhist nihilistic doctrine discussed in the 璆� 隡� 蝬� 4.
銝車��香 The seven kinds of mortality, chiefly relating to bodhisattva incarnation.
銝車蝳桐�� Seven degrees of worshipping Buddha, ranging from the merely external to the highest grade.
銝車��� The seven characteristics�of a Buddha's nature, v. ���.
銝車� v. 銝��.
銝車銵� The seven kinds of clothing, i.e. of hair, hemp, linen, felt, fine linen, wool, or silk.
銝車隤� Buddha's seven modes of discourse: ���� from�present cause to future effect; ���� from present�effect to past cause; ����� inherent cause and�effect; �隤� illustrative or figurative; 銝�狀隤� spontaneous or parabolic; 銝���� ordinary or�popular; 憒��� unreserved, or as he really�thought, e.g. as when he said that all things have the Buddha-nature.
銝車颲� The seven�rhetorical powers or methods of bodhisattvas :�� direct and unimpeded; acute and deep; unlimited�in scope; irrefutable; appropriate, or according to�receptivity; purposive or objective (i.e. nirvana);�proving the universal supreme method of attainment, i.e. Mahayana.
銝車憌� The seven kinds of food or ��a, sustenance :�leep for eyes, sound for ears, fragrance for nose, taste for tongue, fine smooth things for the body, the Law for the mind, and freedom from laxness for nirvana.
銝征 The seven unrealities or illusions,v.蝛�. There are two lists:(1)�蝛�,�扯�抒征,銵征,�銵征,銝���閮隤祉征,蝚砌�蝢抵�憭抒征 and敶澆蝦蝛�; v.La廜�at�a-s贖tra 1.(2) �抒征, ��蝛�, 隢豢�征, 銝敺征,�瘜征, ���征, and ���瘜征.�摨西��36.
銝�死� See 銝����.
銝劑蝤� karmav���; the 銝祥The seven punishments of a monk.
銝�.銝郭銝��, 銝�瓷.saptadhana. The seven sacred graces variously defined, e.g. 靽� faith, ��� observation of the commandments, ��earing instruction, ��� shame (for self), � shame (for others); � renunciation; and� wisdom.
銝�死 See 銝����.
銝 See 銝����.
銝���� saptabodhya廜a, also 銝��窄, 銝死���, 銝死�, 銝�死�. Seven characteristics of bodhi; the sixth of the 銝����� in the seven categories of the bodhipak廜ξka dharma, v. 銝������ it represents seven grades in bodhi,viz,(1)���死�(or ������� and so throughout), dharma-pravicaya-sa廜odhya廜a, discrimination of the true and the fa1se : (2) 蝎暸� v蘋rya-sa廜odhya廜a, zeal, or undeflected progress;(3) ��r蘋ti-sa廜odhya廜a., joy, delight; (4) 頛�� or � pra�abdhi-sa廜odhya廜a. Riddance of all grossness or weight of body or mind, so that they may be light, free, and at ease; (5) 敹� smrti-sa廜odhya廜a, power of remembering the various states passed through in contemplation; (6) 摰� sam�hi-sa廜odhya廜a.the power to keep the mind in a given realm undiverted; (7) 銵 or � upek廜���-sa廜odhya廜a or upek廜ζka, complete abandonment, auto-hypnosis, or indifference to all disturbances of the sub-conscious or ecstatic mind.
銝 The seven flowers of enlightenmenmt, idem. 銝����. Another versionispure in the commandments, in heart, in views, in doubt-discrimination, in judgment, in conduct, and in nirvana.
銝��� The crag at R�ag廜a on which the "seven-leaf tree" grew in the cave beneath which the first "synod" is said to have been held after the Buddha's death, to recall and determine his teaching.
銝���� The eight assemblies in seven different places, at which the sixty sections of the ��蝬� Avata廜aka-s贖tra are said to have been preached; the same sutra in eighty sections is accredited to the 銝����. 銝�像蝑 One of the thirty-two signs on the Budda's body—the perfection of feet, hands, shoulders, and head.
[15]
銝�� The seven classes of disciples:��(1)瘥�� bhik廜ㄆ,monk;(2) bhik廜ㄆ廜� a female observer of all commandments; (3) 撘���k廜ζm��, a novice, or observer of the six commandments; (4) 瘝�� ��a廜ra, and (5) 瘝�側 ��a廜rika, male and female observers of the minor commandments; (6) �憍�� up�aka, male observers of the five commandments; and (7) �憍仄up�ik��, female ditto. The first five have left home, the last two remain at home. Tiantai makes nine groups by dividing the last two into four, two remaining at home, two leaving home and keeping the eight commandments. Others make four groups, i.e. (1), (2), (6), and (7) of the above. Tiantai also has a four-group.
銝�犖瘞� The seven types who fall into the waters of this life—the first is drowned, the seventh is a Buddha; the seven are icchantika, men amd devas, ordinary believers, ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, and Buddhas; also ca11ed 銝�犖.
銝�� The seven heretical views, v. 閬�. They are �閬� , ���� , 撣貉�� , �閬� , �����, �����, and ����.
銝死��� or �, v. 銝����.
銝�� (撣�) v. 銝葦銝��.
銝��. 銋��惜.
銝���� The ten names of the seventh vij簽�a, v. manas ��霅�.
銝瓷 v. 銝�瓷.
銝郭 (銝郭雿�) Also銝靘蹂��, 銝���� The seven grades or steps in virtue preceding the entry into閬�aultless wisdom, or faultlessness in its first realization. These seven are preliminary to the銝�� (銝���). Both are grades of the�嗉�� Ko� school of H蘋nay�a.
銝郭銝�� The 銝�� are the seven developments of holiness, which follow the 銝郭. In the Huayan ��school they are called 銝ㄚ憭�, 銝之憭� or銝�犖. Cf. �嗉���25.
銝閎 The seven gati or states of sentient beings- n�akagati, in hell; preta, hungry ghost; tiryagyoni, animal; manu廜ㄊa, man; 廜馳i, a genius or higher spiritual being; deva, god; asura, demon of the higher order.
銝漪���� v. 銝�撣�.
銝���he seven Sanskrit cases and nine conjugations. The former are also styled 銝 and 銝�� subanta ��憤 (or �憭�); sometimes with the Vocative called �頧��. The銋�� or ti廜nta 銝膠憭� are also styled 鈭�, i.e. nine parasmai and nine �mane.
銝� (銝蔽) The seven rebellious acts, or deadly sins — shedding a Buddha's blood, killing father, mother, monk, teacher, subverting or disrupting monks, killing an arhat. V. 璇萇雇蝬��.
銝蝵� concealing, or non-confession of, any one of the seven deadly sins 銝�, for which it is also used.
銝��邦 The seven avenues of gem trees in Paradise.
銝�控 The seven concentric mountain ranges around Sumeru, the central mountain of a universe, each range separated from the others by a sea; see 銋控�瘚�. Their names are ��, ��遘, �� (��璅�), ����, 擐祈� , ���� (or 鞊⊿撒), �� (or ���) 撅�.
銝 The seven calamities in the隞���, ����� during which that s贖tra should be recited: sun and moon losing their order (eclipses), conste11ations, irregular, fire, flood, wind-storms, drought, brigands Another set is — pestilence, invasion, rebe11ion, unlucky stars, eclipses, too early monsoon, too late monsoon. Another is — fire, flood, rak廜ζs, misrule, evil spirits, cangue and prison, and robbers.
銝�� v. 憿�; viparyaya, the seven inversions, or upside-downs, i.e. contrary or false positions — �, 閬�, 敹�, 撣貊撣�, �蝭�, 瘛其�楊, �����.
銋 (1) A translation of anta�s meaning "at least"; and (2) of y�at, as far as.
銋銝敹� Even, or at least, a thought.
銋� As far as the past (is concerned).
銋� Navan; nava. Nine.
銋�楠��� The nine kinds of error or illusion 閬�, i.e. views or mental processes, found also in higher conditions of development.
銋�� In past, present, and future worlds, each has its own past, present, and future, hence nine worlds or ages.
[16]
銋��� The nine lower of the ten worlds, the highest or tenth being the Buddha-world; the nine are always subject to illusion, confused by the senses.
銋��� Nine stages of mental concentration when in dhy�a meditation, viz, 摰�, ��� , 閫�, 頧�, 隡�, �, 皛�, ��, and ��� (雿��).
銋�﹝ 銋���� The lowest rank of the patch-robe, v. 銋�之銵�.
銋� The nine "Indian" ways of showing respect, according to Xuanzang — asking about welfare; bowing the head; holding high the hands; bowing with folded hands; bending the knee; kneeling; hands and knees on the ground; elbows and knees ditto; the whole body prostrate.
銋犖 v. 銋��.
銋 The nine kalpas; though �yamuni and Maitreya started together, the zeal of the first enabled him to become Buddha nine kalpas sooner; see 憭扯���� 111.
銋�銵� Also 銋�蝔桀���. Ninety-six classes of non-Buddhists or heretics and their practices, i.e. their six founders and each of them with fifteen schools of disciples; some say 銋��車憭��.
銋�雿� Also 銋����� The H蘋nay�a ninety-eight tempters, or temptations, that follow men with all subtlety to induce laxity. They are the ninety-eight kle�s, or moral temptations in the realm of 閬� view and thought, or external and internal ideas.
銋��� A term in Buddhist logic; the nine possible combinations of like and unlike examples in a syllogism.
銋�� Nine classes, or grades, i.e. 銝��, 銝葉, 銝�� upper superior, middle superior, lower superior, and so on with 銝� and 銝�. They are applied in many ways, e.g. 銝���� the highest type of incarnate being, to 銝����, the lowest, with corresponding karma; see 銋�楊���. Each grade may also be subdivided into nine, thus making a list of eighty-one grades, with similar further subdivision ad infinitum.
銋��� An abbreviation for 銝���� the highest grade in the Pure Land, see 銋�楊���.
銋�之銵� The �隡賣◢ sa廜h�僮蘋. There are nine grades of the monk's patch robe; the three lowest ranks have 9, 11, and 13 patches, two long patches to one short one; the three middle 15, 17, 19, three long to one short; and the three superior 21, 23, 25, four long to one short.
銋������� Those born by transformation from the (heavenly) lotus into the ninefold 摰�� Paradise, idem 銋�楊���.
銋��� The nine forms of Amit�ha, corresponding to the nine departments of the Pure Land; chiefly used with reference to the manual signs of his images.
銋����� The ninefold future life, in the Pure Land, v. 銋�楊���.�It is detailed in the sutra of this name whose full title is �敶�銝����蝢側蝬�.
銋��� Also銋�� The four 靽格��, i.e. illusions or trials in the practice of religion, i.e. desire, anger, pride, ignorance; these are divided each into 銋�� q.v.; hence desire has all the nine grades, and so on with the other three.
銋�楊���, also 銋�楊��, 銋����,�銋��, 銋����� The nine grades, or rewards, of the Pure Land, corresponding to the nine grades of development in the previous life, upon which depends, in the next life, one's distance from Amit�ha, the consequent aeons that are needed to approach him, and whether one's lotus will open early or late.
銋��平 The nine karma to be attained by the conduct or practice through which one may be born into the above Pure Land.
銋�死��� The king or lord of the bodhi of the Pure Land, Amit�ha.
銋 The nine similes: stars, eye-film, lamp, prestidigitation, dew, bubble, dream, lightning, cloud. There is also another group.
銋����� Nine of the ���� ten dh�u or regions are causative, the tenth is the effect or resultant.
銋 The nine lands, i.e. the 甈脩�� realm of desire or sensuous realm the four ���� realms of form or material forms; and the four ����� formless realms, or realms beyond form; v. 銋��, 銋����, 蝳� and 摰�. The nine realms are:—(1) 甈脩��閎�; the desire realm with its five gati, i.e. hells, hungry ghosts, animals, men, and devas. In the four form-realms are:— (2) ����� Paradise after earthly life, this is also the first dhy�a, or subject of meditation, ��扛. (3) 摰��� Paradise of cessation of rebirth, 鈭扛. (4) ����� Land of wondrous joy after the previous joys, 銝扛. (5) �敹菜溢瘛典 The Pure Land of abandonment of thought, or recollection (of past delights), ��扛. The four formless, or infinite realms, catur ar贖pa dh�u, are:—(6) 蝛箇��� ��anty��-yatanam, the land of infinite space; also the first sam�hi, 蝚砌�摰�. (7) 霅��� vij簽��amty�atanam, the land of omniscience, or infinite perception, 鈭��. (8) ������ �i簽cany�atana, the land of nothingness, 銝��. (9) ������� naivasa廜簽���-sa廜簽�atana, the land (of knowledge) without thinking or not thinking, or where there is neither consciousness nor unconsciousness, i.e. above either; this is the ����. Eitel says that in the last four, "Life lasts 20,000 great kalpas in the 1st, 40,000 in the 2nd, 60,000 in the 3rd, and 80,000 great kalpas in the 4th of these heavens."
[17]
銋銋��� v. ��������.
銋�� idem 銋 and 銋��.
銋 The nine graha, i.e. "seizers" or upholders, i.e. luminaries or planets, idem 銋��.
銋ㄚ�� idem Ku�nagara; v. ���.
銋�� Also 銋, 銋��, 銋��, 銋��, 銋 the nine orifices, cavities, entrances, leakages, or suppurations, i.e. the two eyes, two ears, two nostrils, mouth, and two lower organs.
銋�� The nine magical characters ��擛芾������ implying that the armed forces are arrayed against the powers of evil. After reciting these words, four vertical and five horizontal lines, forming a grid, are drawn in the air to show that the forces are arrayed. It was used among Taoists and soldiers, and is still used in Japan, especially when going into the mountains.
銋��蝢� The nine character ma廜�la, i.e. the lotus, with its eight petals and its centre; Avalokite�ara may be placed in the heart and Amit�ha on each petal, generally in the shape of the Sanskrit "seed" letter, or alphabetic letter.
銋�� The eight sects �摰� (q.v.) plus the 蝳芸�� Chan or Zen, or the Pure-land or J�o sect.
銋�� The nine honoured ones in the eight-petalled hall of the Garbhadh�u, i.e. Vairocana in the centre of the lotus, with four Buddhas and four bodhisattvas on the petals, the lotus representing the human heart; v. 鈭��.
銋�� v. 銋����.
銋控�瘚� The nine cakrav�a, or concentric mountain ranges or continents, separated by eight seas, of a universe. The central mountain of the nine is Sumeru ���� and around it are the ranges Khadiraka 雿嗆���, 蘆廜��hara 隡��蝢�, Yuga廜hara ��嗾��蝢�, Sudar�廜 ���◢��, A�akar廜 摰��垠���, Nemi廜hara 撠潭��蝢�, Vinataka 瘥憭縝, Cakrav�a �餈衣��; v. 銝�控. The Abhidharma Ko� gives a different order: Sumeru, Yuga廜hara, 蘆廜��hara, Khadiraka, Sudar�na, A�akar廜, Vinataka, Nemi廜hara, with an "iron-wheel" mountain encompassing all; there are also differences in the detail.
銋���� The nine monthly visits or ascents to the hall for worship, every third day.
銋儒� The nine forms of complete knowledge of the four axioms and the cutting off of passion, delusion, etc., in the processes of 閬� and 靽�, as distinct from �摮�.
銋器 The nine penetrating fames of the sword of Acala, 銝����, emblem of the destruction of illusions and hindrances in the nine realms, v. 銋; also used for the 銋�� q.v.
銋�憚 The nine evolutions, or movements of the mind in perception.
銋 (銋閫) or 銋 navasa廜簽��. Meditation on a corpse in order to curb desire; one of the meditations on the unclean: vy�hm�akasa廜簽��, its tumefaction; vin蘋lakas., its blue, mottled colour; vipadumakas., its decay; vilohitakas., its mess of blood,etc.; vip贖yakas., its discharges and rotten flesh; vikh�itakas., its being devoured by birds and beasts; vik廜ξptakas., its dismembering; asthis., its bones; vidagdhakas., their being burnt and returning to dust.
銋 also 銋, 銋帖, 銋蔽� The nine distresses borne by the Buddha while in the flesh, i.e. the two women Sundar�� and Ca簽c��; others from Devadatta, Aj�a�tru, etc.; v. �摨西�� 9.
銋 The nine forms of pride: that I surpass, am equal to, not so bad as others; that others surpass, are as bad as, are inferior to me; that none surpass, are equal to, or worse than me.
[18]
銋靘� The nine suitable stages in religious service; cf. 憭扳蝬�, 7; 雿旨 salutation to the universal Triratna; �蝵� repentance and confession; 甇訾�� trust (in the Triratna); �頨� giving of self (to the Tath�ata); ������ vowing to devote the mind to bodhi; ���� rejoicing (in all good); �隢� beseeching (all Tath�atas to rain down the saving law); 憟��澈 praying for the Buddha-nature in self and others for entry in the Pure Land; 餈游�� demitting the good produced by the above eight methods, to others, universally, past, present, and future. This form of service is generally performed before engaging in esoteric observances. The verses in which these nine stages are presented are of a commendably devotional character.
銋靘踹�郭蝢�� Of the ten p�amit�� bodhisattvas, q.v., in the tenth or empyrean court of the Garbhadh�u, the first nine are associated with the above nine progressive steps, the tenth is associated with the last four of the nine.
銋�� (銋���蝢�) The nine groups in the diamond-realm ma廜�la.
銋�牧 The Huayan sutra ��蝬� in its older sixty chuan version is said to have been delivered at eight assemblies in seven places; the newer eighty chuan at nine assemblies in seven places; cf. 銋��.
銋�� 銋 q.v. Navagraha. The nine luminaries: � �ditya, the sun; ��� S�a, the moon; the five planets, i.e. ���� A廜�aka, Mars; 瘞� Budha, Mercury; � B廜aspati, Jupiter; ��� Sukra, Venus; and ��� �nai�ara, Saturn; also 蝢 R�u, the spirit that causes eclipses; and 閮 Ketu, a comet. Each is associated with a region of the sky and also with a bodhisattva, etc., e.g. the sun with Guanyin, Venus with Amit�ha, etc.
銋�� The nine realities, states, or conditions in which sentient beings enjoy to dwell, v. next.
銋���� (or 銋����), 銋����, 銋��, 銋�, see also 銋��, 銋, 銋扛 and 銋��; the nine happy abodes or states of sentient beings of the ���蝬� 9; they are the 銝��even abodes or stages of perception or consciousness to which are added the fifth and ninth below: (1) 甈脩��犖憭� the world and the six deva-heavens of desire in which there is variety of bodies (or personalities) and thinking (or ideas); (2) 璇菔�予the three brahma heavens where bodies differ but thinking is the same, the first dhy�a heaven; (3) 璆萄�楊憭� the three bright and pure heavens where bodies are identical but thinking diners, the second dhy�a heaven; (4) ��楊憭孤he three universally pure heavens where bodies and thinking are the same, the third dhy�a heaven; (5) ��憭� the no-thinking or no-thought heaven, the highest of the four dhy�a heavens; (6) 蝛箇���� limitless space, the first of the formless realms; (7) 霅���� limitless percepton, the second ditto; (8) ������� nothingness, the place beyond things, the third ditto; and (9) �����beyond thought or non-thought, the fourth ditto.
銋６ The nine heavens of the fourth dhy�a heaven.
銋平 The nine kinds of karma, i.e. the desire realm and the form realm each has conduct that causes karma, does not cause karma, or is neutral, making 6; in the formless realm there are non-causative deeds, neutrality, and immortality, making 9; ��祕隢� 8.
銋帖 See also 銋.
銋帖甇� The nine kinds of irregular death; there are two groups, one connected with improper food or meals, another with improper medical treatment, law�reaking, drowning, etc. .
銋帖蝬� A s贖tra translated in the later Han dynasty by 摰��� An Shigao.
銋活蝚砍�� The sam�hi of the nine degrees, i.e. the four dhy�as ��扛, the four realms beyond form ���, and the sam�hi beyond sensation and thought 皛�摰�; see 銋���� and 銋.
銋�� 銋�� idem | 摮�.
銋摮� The nine grades (of arhats) who are no longer learning, having attained their goal.
銋� The nine kinds of, and meditations on, �� q.v. There are two somewhat different groups; one has ����, �����, ��征, 蝛箇����, 霅����, �������, �������� (v. 銋����), 蝺�韏瑟��, and �����.
銋���� In every universe there are nine realms, in every realm there are nine illusions in practice 靽�, and nine ways of relief; hence the nine ways of overcoming hindrances; also there are nine uninterrupted ways of advance from one stage to another of the nine stages of the 銝�� trailokya, by the wisdom of overcoming delusion in each stage; also 銋蝷�� ; and cf. 銋圾����.
銋�� (銋��) The nine realms of error, or subjection to the passions, i.e. all the realms of the living except the tenth and highest, the Buddha-realm.
[19]
銋 idem 銋��.
銋�� (��)�The succession of nine founders of the Tiantai School; v. 憭拙銋��.
銋車憭抒扛 The nine kinds of Mah��a dhy�a for bodhisattvas, given in the ������� 6 and in other works; they are associated with the patience 敹� p�amit�� and with the dhy�a of the super-realms. The nine are meditations: (1) ��抒扛 on the original nature of things, or mind as the real nature, from which all things derive; (2) 銝��扛 on achieving the development of self and all others to the utmost; (3) �蝳� on the difficulties of certain dhy�a conditions; (4) 銝��扛 on the entrance to all the (superior) dhy�a conditions; (5) ��犖蝳� on the good; (6) 銝���扛 on all Mah��a practices and actions; (7) ���蝳� on ridding all sufferers from the miseries of passion and delusion; (8) 甇支����扛 on the way to bring joy to all people both in this life and hereafter; (9) 瘛豢楊瘛函扛 on perfect purity in the termination of all delusion and distress and the obtaining of perfect enlightenment.
銋�� v. 銋��.
銋�� The nine bonds that bind men to mortality: love, hate, pride, ignorance, (wrong)views, possessions (or grasping), doubt, envy, meanness (or selfishness).�They are the ����� plus grasping, envy, and meanness.
銋�� idem 銋蝬�.
銋��� The nine states of bondage and the one state of liberation. The nine states are the hells of fire, of blood, of swords; asuras, men, devas, m�as, nirgranthas, form and formless states; these are all sa廜�a states, i.e. of reincarnation. The one state of freedom, or for obtaining freedom, is nirv��.
銋蔽� v. 銋.
銋 The paradise of Amit�ha, i.e. 銋��.
銋撅� Formerly called 銋�控, which was changed by the Tang poet Li Bai to the above; it is one of the four sacred mountains of Buddhism, situated in Anhui, and its patron Bodhisattva is Dizang ����.
銋�� The 銝�� q.v. plus junior monks and nuns, i.e. novices who have received the eight commandments.
銋���� v. 銋����.
銋圾���� In the nine stages trailokya銝�� each has its possible delusions and erroneous performances; the latter are overcome by the銋���.v.
銋�� The nine truths, or postulates: impermanence; suffering; voidness (or unreality of things); no permanent ego, or soul; love of existence or possessions, resulting in suffering; the opposite (or fear of being without them), also resulting in suffering; the cutting off of suffering and its cause; nirv�� with remainder still to be worked out; complete nirv��.
銋�� The kinds of cognition or consciousness (vij簽�a); those of sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch, mind, m�as (or���霅� ��a), i.e. mental perception; �鞈渲� ��a, bodhi-consciousness, and ��蝢�� amala, purified or Buddha-consciousness. There is considerable difference as to the meaning of the last three.
銋憚 The nine wheels or circles on the top of a pagoda, also called 蝛箄憚the wheels of space; the nine should only be on the st贖pa of a Buddha, others are entitled to as many as eight and a few as one.
銋�� Kum�aj蘋va's nine divisions of the meaning of the Lotus S贖tra, whence he was styled the 銋��葦.
銋�� idem 銋����.
銋 (銋蝬�) Nine of the H蘋nay�a twelve classes of s贖tras, that is, all except the �撱�, ���� and ����隤�. Generally the term is thus interpreted, but there is also a Mah��a division of nine of the twelve s贖tras, i.e. all except the 蝺�韏�, 霅砍, 隢降. These are: s贖tras, the Buddha's sermons; geyas, metrical pieces; vy�ara廜s, prophecies; g�h�, chants or poems; ud��s, impromptu or unsolicited addresses; ityuktas, or itiv廜takas, marratives; j�akas, stories of former lives of Buddha, etc.; vaipulyas, expanded s贖tras, etc.; adbhutadharmas, miracles, etc.; v. ���蝬�.
[20]
銋� v. 銋����.
銋 v 銋.
銋��� The nine kinds of birth; the four from the womb, egg, moisture, transformation are common to devas, earth, and the hells; the five others are birth into the heavens of form, of non-form, of thought, of non-thought, and of neither (i.e. beyond either).
銋狩 The nine classes of ghosts are of three kinds: without means, small means, rich. The first group have �� burning torch-like mouths, or �� narrow needle mouths, or �� stinking mouths; the second group have hair like needles, or stinking hair, or tumours; the rich ghosts haunt sacrifices to the dead, or eat human leavings, or live truculently.
銋 The five elements together with time, space, mind (manas), and soul (�man) according to the teaching of the "heretical" Vai�廜ξka sect; v. ���.
銋� the nine kinds of days of abstinence on which no food is eaten after twelve o'clock: noon and the commands are observed. They are: Every day of the first month, of the fifth month, of the ninth month, and the following six days of each month, 8th, 14th, 15th, 23rd, 29th, and 30th. On these days Indra and the four deva-kings investigate the conduct of men.
鈭� To end, see through, understand, thoroughly, know, make clear, thoroughly, completely, final.
鈭��� The complete vision obtained when the body is in complete rest and the mind freed from phenomenal disturbance.
鈭�� A revealing cause, v. 鈭�� , i.e. ���� a producing or direct cause, e.g. a seed; and 鈭�� a revealing "cause", e.g. a light, as indicating the effect; knowledge or wisdom.
鈭��� The second of the three Buddha-nature "causes", i.e. 甇����� is the ���� as direct cause of attaining the perfect Buddha-nature, associated with the 瘜澈; 鈭��� is the revealing or enlightening cause, associated with the Buddha-wisdom; 蝺����� is the environing cause, e.g. his goodness and merits which result in deliverance, or salvation.
鈭器蝳芸�� The mastery of abstract contemplation.
鈭�� Complete enlightenment, or clear apprehension.
鈭�� A noted disciple named Aj簽�a-Kau廜�nya, v. �, also known as���,鈭��� and �����. He is described as "a prince of Magadha, maternal uncle of �yamuni, whose first disciple he became". He is "to be reborn as Buddha under the name of Saman廜苔-Prabh�a". Eitel.
鈭 Parij簽��, thorough knowledge.
鈭儔 Revelation of the whole meaning, or truth, as 銝�儔 is partial revelation adapted (�靘�) to the capacity of the hearers.
鈭儔��� Teaching of the whole truth.
鈭儔蝬� The s贖tras containing it. Mah��a counts all H蘋nay�a sutras as 銝�儔蝬�; Mah��a s贖tras are divided into both kinds according to different schools.
鈭�� Thorough penetration, clear understanding.
鈭� Dv��, dvau. Two; dvit蘋ya, second.
鈭�� The six non-Buddhist philosophers, 鈭�敺�.
鈭�� This life and the hereafter.
鈭��� �yamuni and Prabh贖taratna, the Buddha 憭�� in the eleventh chapter of the Lotus S贖tra; see also 鈭��.
鈭��� The two realms of conscious or sentient beings ������, and unconscious or material things �銝��.
鈭�� dviy�a. The two vehicles conveying to the final goal. There are several definitions: (1) Mah��a and H蘋nay�a. (2) ���� and 蝺�閬� or �閬箔��� . ��aka and Pratyekabuddha. (3) 鈭���� The Lotus S贖tra teaches that ��akas and pratyekas also become Buddhas. (4) 銝�鈭�� The "two vehicles" of "three" and "one", the three being the pre-Lotus ideas of ��aka, pratyeka, and bodhsattva, the one being the doctrine of the Lotus S贖tra which combined all three in one.
鈭�� The eighteen H蘋nay�a sects and the five Vinaya 敺ects.
鈭� The eighteen 銝硫��� ti廜nta, personal endings of the Sanskrit verb.
[21]
鈭��楠 A method of meditation by coupling 瘜� with 頨�,����,�敹�, respectively. Cf. ��艙���.
鈭��� The two groups of food, each of five kinds: bhojan蘋ya, v. � cereals, fish, and flesh; and kh�an蘋ya, v. 雿ruits and sweetmeats.
鈭�蒂��� The two Buddhas sitting together, v. 鈭���.
鈭�葉�� The period between the nirv�� of �yamuni and the future advent of Maitreya, i.e. the present period.
鈭�� Dual aspects of the Buddha-nature, i.e., ���� the Buddha-nature which is fundamentally in all sentient beings, and 銵�� the functioning Buddha-nature active and effective in some, but not in others, a doctrine of the 瘜 school.
鈭�澈 v. 鈭澈.
鈭耨 Two kinds of devotion or practice, 撠耨 and ��耨 sole or single-minded, and miscellaneous or varied, defined as (1) chief or sole duty, and (2) aids thereto or adjunctive observances. Also 蝺�靽� causative devotion of a bodhisattva in former life, and ��耨 its actual manifestation here.
鈭嗥��� or 鈭犖�嗥 A term applied by Tiantai in criticism of Huayan, which while it is a ���� perfect or complete doctrine, yet has the "crudities" of the ���� and comes short of the really perfect Lotus doctrine.
鈭�� Two hypotheses in the �霅��1:— (1) �擃���he non-substantial hypothesis, that there is no substantial entity or individuality, i.e. no 閬�� and ����, no 撖行�� and 撖行��, no real subject and object but that all is transient subject and object, but that all is transient emotion; (2) ���閮剖�� the factual hypothesis, that there is entity or individuality, subject and object, etc.
鈭�� The dual lights, i.e. ���� the halo from a Buddha's body and 敹�� the light from his mind. Also 撣詨�� the constant halo from the bodies of Buddhas and 蟡�� the supernatural light sent out by a Buddha (e.g. from between his eyebrows) to illuminate a distant world.
鈭 The two ways of entering the truth:— �� by conviction intellectually, 銵 by (proving it in) practice.
鈭 The sixteen meditations. V. ��閫.
鈭 Twelve.
鈭銋楠 idem ����楠.
鈭銋�� the twelve vows of �撣�.
鈭��葉 during the twelve (=twenty-four) hours of the day.
鈭 The two external and internal, or ordinary ranks, 憭 and ��, in the first forty of the fifty-two stages 雿�; the 憭 are ordinary believers who pursue the stages of ��縑; the �� are the zealous, who are advancing through the next three groups of stages up to the fortieth.
鈭 The two modes of escape from mortality, �� the long way called the ���� or �����, i.e. working out one's own salvation; and 璈怠 the across or short way of the Pure-land sect or 隞��� faith in or invocation of another, i.e. Amit�ha.
鈭 The dual benefits, or profits: benefiting or developing oneself and others; �� in seeking enlightenment in bodhisattvahood, �隞� in saving the multitude. H蘋nay�a "seeks only one's own benefit"; the bodhisattva rule seeks both one's own benefit and that of others, or personal improvement for the improving of others.
鈭�� Dual powers; there are three definitions: (1) ���� one's own strength, or endeavours, i.e. salvation by cultivating ���, 摰�, and �; 隞 another's strength, e.g. the saving power of Amit�ha. (2) ���� Power of thought in choosing (right principles); 靽桃��� power of practice and performance. (3) ���� and ���� positive and negative forces: dominant and subordinate; active and inert energy.
鈭�� The dual aid bestowed by the Buddha, 憿臬�� manifest or external aid bestowed by the Buddha, in the blessings and powers of this life; ���� invisible aid bestowed by the Buddha, in getting rid of sins, increasing virtue, etc.
鈭��� The two surpassing fruits, or rewards given by Buddha, i.e. final nirv�� and perfect enlightenment.
鈭�� vi廜ti. Twenty.
鈭���� Twenty-two of the 銝����� q.v.; they are ��艙���, ��迤������, 頞喃� and 鈭��.
[22]
鈭�� The twenty-two roots, organs, or powers, v. �. They are: (1) �� eye, cak廜ㄆrindriya; (2) �� � ear, �otrendriya; (3) 曌餅 nose, ghr��ndriya; (4) �� tongue, jihvendriya; (5) 頨急 body, k�endriya; (6) �� mind, mana蘋ndriya (the above are the ��); (7) 憟單 female organ, str蘋ndriya; (8) �� male organ, puru廜κndriya; (9) �� life, j蘋vitendriya; (10) �� suffering (or pain), du廎右hendriya; (11) 璅 pleasure, sukhendriya; (12) �� sorrow, daurmanasyendriya; (13) �� joy, saumanas-yendriya; (14) �� abandoning, upek廜κndriya (from 10 to 14 they are the 鈭��); (15) 靽⊥ faith, �addhendriya; (16) 蝎暸脫 zeal, v蘋ryendriya; (17) 敹菜 memory, sm廜蘋ndriya; (18) 摰 meditation, or trance, sam�h蘋ndriya; (19) �� wisdom, praj簽endriya (these are the 靽∠���); (20) ����� the power for learning (the Four Noble Truths) an�簽�am�簽�y�蘋ndriya; (21) 撌喟� the power of having learned (them), �簽endriya; (22) ��� the power of perfect knowledge (of them), �簽��v蘋ndriya (these three are called the �瞍) .
鈭��� The Abhidharma-ko� divides the eighteen realms ����� into twenty-two categories. Also, there are twenty-two modes or processes in the perfect development of a Buddha and his works.
鈭���� The monk's twenty-five-patch garment, v. 鋡�.
鈭���� The twenty-five kinds of perfect understanding of the truth; they refer to the �憛�, ��, �霅�, and 銝之; disciples of the Buddha are said each to have acquired a special knowledge of one of these twenty-five and to have been recognized as its authority, e. g. Guanyin of the ear, Dign�a of sound, etc.
鈭��靘� Tiantai's twenty-five aids to meditation, v. 甇Ｚ�.
鈭���� The twenty-five forms of existence, fourteen in the desire realms 甈脩��, seven in the realms of form ����, and four in the formless realms �����, v. ���.
鈭���� The twenty-five guardian deities who protect any keeper of the commandments, i.e. five for each of the commandments against killing, robbing, adultery, lying, and drinking.
鈭��� The twenty-five bodhisattvas who protect all who call on Amit�ha i. e. 閫�, 憭批�, ����, �銝�, �鞈�, 瘜�, 撣怠�, ��蝢側, ��征���, 雿��, ����, ����, �����, 撅望絲�, �����, �����, 銵���, �����, �����, 銝���, 摰����, 憭扯����, �鞊∠��, 憭批�噸��� and ���澈��.
鈭���� Each of the five � night watches is divided into five making twenty-five dian.
鈭��� Sro廜ko廜俸哉i廜. Defined as the most zealous of �yamuni's disciples, who became an arhat. Having lived in a heaven for ninety-one kalpas, where his feet did not touch the ground, he was born with hair on his soles two inches long, an omen which led his father and brothers to endow him with twenty kotis of ounces of gold, hence this name. v. �摨西�� 22.
鈭�憭� The twenty-eight heavens, or devalokas: six of the desire-world 甈脩��, eighteen of the form-world ����, and four ar贖pa or formless heavens �����. The heavens of the world of form are sixteen according to the �憍� Sarv�tiv�a School, seventeen according to 蝬 S贖tra School, and eighteen according to the 銝漣 Sthavir�艇.
鈭�摰� The twenty-eight nak廜ζtras or constellations, divided into four mansions of seven each, referred to East, or Spring; South, Summer; West, Autumn; and North, Winter. The month-names derived from them differ slightly in form. E.: 閫� Citr��, 鈭� Ni廜€僮y�� (or Sv�i), 瘞� Vi�h��, � Anur�h��, 敹ohi廜�, Jye廜€僮haghn蘋 (or Jyesth��), 撠� M贖labarha廜� (or M贖la), 蝞� P贖rva-A廜��ha. N.: ��� Uttara-A廜�����, ��� Abhijit, 憟傅ava廜�, ��avi廜€僮ha (or Dhani廜€僮h��) ��tabhi廜���, 摰� P贖rva-Pro廜€僮hapada, 憯� Uttara-Pro廜€僮hapada. W.: 憟� Revat蘋, 憍� A�ayuj (or A�in蘋), ��� Apabhara廜� (or Bhara廜�), � K廜tik��, � Rohi廜�, 閫� Invak�� (or M廜a�ras), ��� B�u (or �rdr��). S.: 鈭� Punarvasu, 擛� Ti廜ㄊa (or Pu廜ㄊa), � A�e廜���, ��� Magh��, 撘� P贖rva-Phalgun蘋, 蝧� Uttara-Phalgun蘋, 頠� Hast��.
鈭���� or ��he twenty-eight forms of existence, or birth. 鈭���� the twenty-ninth is the non-existent; v. ���.
鈭�蟡� The twenty-eight Buddhist patriarchs as stated by the Mah��ists. The Tiantai school reckons twenty-three, or twenty-four, with the addition of �廜kav�a, contemporary with his predecessors, but the Chan school reckons twenty-eight: (1) Mah��apa, �閮嗉縝��� (�閮嗉縝��郭); (2) �nanda, ��; (3) ��kav�a, ����耨; 4) Upagupta, �憍秧憭�; (5) Dh廜僮aka, ���縝; (6) Mikkaka, or Miccaka, or Micchaka, 敶餈�; (7) Vasumitra, 憍���; (8) Buddhanandi, 雿�����; (9) Buddhamitra, 隡����; (10) P��a, or P��ika, 瘜Ｘ�獐蝮r ����; (11) Pu廜aya�s �撠嗉��; (12) A�agho廜ζ, 擐祇陷憭批ㄚ; (13) Kapimala, 餈行�蝢�; (14) N��juna, 樴邦; (15) K��deva, 餈阡����; (16) R�ulata, 蝢蝢��; (17) Sa廜hanandi, �隡賡���; (18) Gay�ta, 隡質嗉���; (19) Kum�ata, 曈拇蝢��; (20) Jayata, �����; (21) Vasubandhu, 憍耨��; (22) Manorhita, �����; (23) Haklena, 曊渲撓���; (24) �rasi廜a, 撣怠���; (25) Basiasita, 憍�憭�; (26) Pu廜amitra, 銝����; (27) Praj簽��a, ��憭��; (28) Bodhidharma, ����ㄗ.
鈭����� The twenty-eight yak廜ζs.
[23]
鈭��銵� The thousand-hand Guanyin has twenty-eight groups of 憭找��reat 廜馳is or genii, under the direction of the 摮���� Peacock king, May贖rar�a; also each of the ��予��� mah��as, or guardians of the four regions, has the same provision of demons, known as 擛潛��� company of spirits.
鈭�霅� The name of the �霅����.
鈭�予 The twenty devas. (1) 憭扳６憭拍�� (Mah�rahman), (2) 撣��予(�kra dev�� Indra), (3) 憭�予��� (Vai�avana, 瘥��, or Dhanada), (4) ���予���(Dh廜ar�馳廜訃a), (5) 憓憭拍�� (Vir贖廎aka), (6) 撱��憭拍�� (Vir贖p�廜ζ), (7) ����蕨(?Gunyapati), (8) ��擐�� (Mahe�ara), (9) ���� (餈�) 憭批�� (Pa簽cika), (10) 憭扯劑��予 (Sarasvat蘋), (11) 憭批�噸憭� (Lak廜σ蘋), (12) ���予蟡� (Skanda), (13) ���蟡� (P廜hiv蘋), (14) ���邦蟡� (Bodhidruma, or Bodhi-v廜廜ζ), (15) 擛澆���� (H�it蘋), (16) ���憭� (Mar蘋ci), (17) �摰桀予摮� (S贖rya), (18) ��悅憭拙�� (Candra, etc. There are many different names), (19) 鋆垠樴��(S�ara), (20) ��蝢�� (Yama-r�a).
鈭� The twenty kinds of wisdom or knowledge as denied by Tiantai i.e. the H蘋nay�a (or銝��) with seven kinds, ��� five, ���our, and ���� four; cf. �.
鈭��漲 The twenty skandhas intp. as 蝡�� sections or chapters, i.e. the thirty-one to the fifty-three chuan of the �����, beginning with����漲 and ending with ���漲; they are twenty sections containing rules for the monastic life and intercourse.
鈭� The eighteen H蘋nay�a sects, together with the two original assemblies of elders.
鈭�� The dual receptivity or karma of pleasure and pain, the physical and the mental, i.e. 頨� and 敹�.
鈭��� The two du廜π廜a, doing evil and speaking evil; v. 蝒��� .
鈭�� The double harmony or unity, i. e. ��� and 鈭�, indicating those who are united in doctrine and practice, or the sa廜ha.
鈭�� The two good things, 摰�� the good character that arises from meditation or contemplation mdash especially of the Pure Land; ���� the good character attainable when, though not in meditation, one controls oneself in thought, word, and deed;. Also ����� the good character not yet evolved; and 撌脩��� the good character already evolved;. Also 鈭��� goodness in theory and practice.
鈭�� Two causes, of which there are various definitions: (1) ���� The producing cause (of all good things); and 鈭�� the revealing or illuminating cause i.e. knowledge, or wisdom. (2) ����� The 8th 霅� q. v.: the cause that is able to produce all sense and perceptions, also all good and evil; and �靘踹�� the environmental or adaptive cause, which aids the 8th 霅�, as water or earth does the seed, etc. (3) 蝧�� or ����� Practice or habit as cause e. g. desire causing desire; and ���� or ����� the rewarding cause, or fruit-ripening cause, e. g. pleasure or pain caused by good or evil deeds. (4) 甇���� Correct or direct cause i.e. the Buddha-nature of all beings; and 蝺���� the contributory cause, or enlightenment (see 鈭�� above) which evolves the 甇���� or Buddha-nature by good works. (5) 餈�� Immediate or direct cause and ���� distant or indirect cause or causes.
鈭�� The two perfect doctrines, a term of the Tiantai School, called 隞�� (also ��＊��� and 蝯嗅���) and ���� (also �敺�� ). 隞�� is the present really perfect 銝撖� doctrine arising from the Lotus S贖tra; ���� is the older, or �敺� comparatively speaking perfect doctrine of the pre-Lotus teaching, that of the ���, ��, and � schools; but the older was for limited salvation and not universal like the 隞��; these two are also termed ���� and ���� . The Huayan school has a division of the two perfections into 瞍詨�� gradual perfection and ���� immediate perfection.
鈭 The dual adornment, that of �� wisdom and that of 蝳噸; good deeds, 瘨��� 27.
鈭�� There are three groups: �批�� and ���� : the former is the ubiquitous, unadulterated or innocent 瘜找��� dharma-name, or essence of things; the latter is the form-nature, or formal existence of the dharma, pure or impure according to the mind and action of the living. The 瘛典�� and 蝛Ｗ�� are Pure-land or Paradise; and impure land, e.g. the present world. In the Pure-land there are also ���� , the land in which a Buddha himself dwells and ���� in which all beings are transformed. There are other definitions, e. g. the former is Buddha's Paradise, the latter the world in which he dwells and which he is transforming, e. g. this Sah��-world.
鈭 The two (erroneous) tenets, or attachments: (1) �� or 鈭箏 that of the reality of the ego, permanent personality, the �man, soul or self. (2) 瘜 that of the reality of dharma, things or phenomena. Both are illusions. "All illusion arises from holding to the reality of the ego and of things."
[24]
鈭 The dual reward. (1) 靘 or 靘�� The material environment on which a person depends, resulting from former karma, e.g. country, house, property, etc. (2) 甇�� or 甇���� his direct reward, i. e. his body, or person.
鈭�� The two superior kinds of bodhisattvas, �憓� bodhisattva superior in wisdom (chiefly beneficial to self); �憓� bodhisattva superior in pity for others and devotion to their salvation.
鈭予 The two devas. (1) �憭� and ��予Sun-deva and Moon-deva. (2) ���予A deva born simultaneously with the individual and ���予 a deva with the same name as the individual; both devas have the duty of watching over the individual. (3) 璇萄予 and 撣�予 Brahma and Indra.
鈭予銝�� The two devas are Mahe�ara and Vi廜€�; the three 廜馳i are Kapila, Ul贖ka, and 廜馳abha; v. 餈�, �, and ���.
鈭戊 The two sisters, one the deva ��噸憟� "merit" or "achieving", who causes people to acquire wealth; the other, 暺�戊 the "dark" one, who causes them to spend and waste; these sisters always accompany each other.
鈭�� There are various definitions of the two aspects of the ���� bh贖tatathat��. (1) (a) 銝���� The changeless essence or substance, e.g. the sea; (b) �蝺����� its conditioned or ever-changing forms, as in the phenomenal world, e.g. the waves. (2) (a) �閮���� The inexpressible absolute, only mentally conceivable; (6) 靘����� aspects of it expressible in words, its ideal reflex. (3) (a) 蝛箇��� The absolute as the void, e.g. as space, the sky, a clear mirror; (b) 銝征���� the absolute in manifestation, or phenomenal, e. g. images in the mirror: the womb of the universe in which are all potentialities. (4) (a) �蝥��he Buddha-nature in bonds, i.e. all beings in suffering; (b) �蝥��he Buddha-nature set free by the manifestation of the Buddha and bodhisattvas. (5) (a) �����he Buddha-nature defiled, as in unenlightened man, etc., e.g. the water-lily with its roots in the mud; (b) ������ the pure Buddha-nature, purifed or bright as the full moon. (6) 摰�� and ������� similar to the first definition given above.
鈭�� The dual "marvel" of the Lotus s贖tra, the �敺�� or comparative view, i.e. compared with all previous teaching, which is the rough groundwork; and the 蝯��� or view of it as the perfection of teaching; hence it is "wonderful" in comparison with all previous doctrine, and absolutely 'wonderful' in itself; cf. 鈭��.
鈭�� The two beginnings, i.e. of H蘋nay�a, by the preaching of the �� �gama s贖tras; and of Mah��a by the preaching of the �� Avata廜aka s贖tra.
鈭�� Double-letters, i.e. a monk-because a monk's name consists of two characters.
鈭���� The two-character Ma簽ju�蘋.
鈭飛 The two kinds of study or learning: (a) reading and reciting, (b) meditation and thought.
鈭�� Two theories or schools stated by the Huayan (Kegon) school as 瘜摰� and 瘜批�� q.v., known also as �摰� and �批��. There are ten point of difference between them. Another division is the 蝛箏�� and �批�� q. v.
鈭�� The two esoteric aspects, i.e. ���� and 鈭�� , the former referring to the doctrine, the latter to the esoteric acts of a Tath�ata.
鈭�� The two honoured ones, �yamuni and Amit�ha.
鈭����� (or �) The two honored ones (�yamuni and Amit�ha) as one in teaching.
鈭���� The two honored ones (�yamuni and Amit�ha) as teacher and saviour, with reference to the teaching of the way of salvation of the first, and the consequent saving vows of the second.
鈭���葦 The two sages, or preceptors in the Lotus S贖tra, �yamuni and Prabh贖taratna. Also sages and ordinary preceptors.
鈭�� The two kinds of introductory phrase: (a) the ordinary opening phrase of a sutra— "Thus have I heard"; and (b) specific openings referring to the circumstances in which the s贖tra was produced.
鈭� ��� Twice over, a second time.
鈭噸 The two kinds of power or virtue are �敺� and �敺�; also �敺� and �敺�; also �批噸 and 靽桀噸; q.v. and v. 敺�.
[25]
鈭�� The two minds, ���� the original, simple, pure, natural mind of all creatures, the Buddha-mind, i.e. 憒����; and 憒�� the illusion-mind, which results in complexity and confusion. Also, 摰�� the meditative mind, or mind fixed on goodness; and the �敹� the scattered, inattentive mind, or mind that is only good at intervals.
鈭�� The two patiences or endurances: 銵��� patience towards all under all circumstances; ����(瘜�)敹� calm rest, as a bodhisattva�n the assurance of no (re-) birth, i.e. in immortality. Also 摰�敹� patience under suffering, and 閫撖��� imperturbable examination of or meditation in the law or of all things. Also, physical and mental patience, or endurance.
鈭�� The two awakenings, or kinds of entry into bodhisattvahood, i.e. ���� immediate and 瞍豢�� gradual.
鈭�� The two aspects of illusion: 閬�� perplexities or illusions and temptations arise from false views or theories. ��� or 靽格��, ditto from thoughts arising through contact with the world, or by habit, such as desire, anger, infatuation, etc. They are also styled ���� illusions connected with principles and 鈭�� illusions arising, in practice; v. 閬�.
鈭�� The two kinds of love, 甈脫�� ordinary human love springing from desire; 瘜�� bodhisattva or religious love, i.e. desiring to save all creatures.
鈭�澈 The two kinds of transformation-body of a Buddha, i.e. ���澈 the Buddha's surpassing body as seen by bodhisattvas, and ���澈 the Buddha's inferior human body as seen by ordinary people.
鈭�� The two grades of commandments, or prohibitions, e. g. ���� and �頞單�� for monks; 鈭�� and ���� for the laity; ���� and 甇���� heretical rules and correct rules; and numerous other pairs.
鈭�� (鈭���) The two erroneous views of individualism: (a) 鈭箸��� The erroneous view that there is an independent human personality or soul, and (b) 瘜��� the like view that anything exists with an independent nature.
鈭� The two reasons for clinging to the idea of the self: (a) ���� the natural, or instinctive cleaving to the idea of a self, or soul; (b) ���� the same idea developed as the result of (erroneous) reasoning. Cf. 鈭�.
鈭�� The two values of the commandments: (a) 甇Ｘ�� prohibitive, restraining from evil; (b) 雿�� constructive, constraining to goodness.
鈭�� Dual division of the Buddha's teaching. There are various definitions: (1) Tiantai has (a) 憿舀�� exoteric or public teaching to the visible audience, and (b) 撖�� at the same time esoteric teaching to an audience invisible to the other assembly. (2) The ��� Shingon School by "exoteric" means all the Buddha's preaching, save that of the 憭扳蝬� which it counts esoteric. (3) (a) 瞍豢�� and (b) ���� graduated and immediate teaching, terms with various uses, e.g. salvation by works H蘋nay�a, and by faith, Mah��a, etc.; they are applied to the Buddha's method, to the receptivity of hearers and to the teaching itself. (4) Tiantai has (a) ����� and (b) ����� teachings relating to the 銝�� or realms of mortality and teachings relating to immortal realms. (5) (a) ����� and (b) 皛踹��� Terms used in the Nirv�� s贖tra, meaning incomplete word, or letter, teaching and complete word teaching, i.e. partial and complete, likened to H蘋nay�a and Mah��a. (6) (a) ����� and (b) �敺�虜��� of the Nirv�� s贖tra, (a) completing those who failed to hear the Lotus; (b) "supporting the law, while discoursing on immortality," i.e. that the keeping of the law is also necessary to salvation. (7) Tiantai's division of (a) ���� and (b) ���� the partial teaching of the ���, ��, and schools as contrasted with the perfect teaching of the ��� school. (8) Tiantai's division of (a) 瑽�� and (6) 撖行�� temporary and permanent, similar to the last two. (9) (a) 銝��� The ordinary teaching of a moral life here; (b) �銝��� the teaching of Buddha-truth of other-worldly happiness in escape from mortality. (10) (a) 鈭儔��� the Mah��a perfect or complete teaching, and (b) 銝�儔��� H蘋nay�a incompleteness. (11) The Huayan division of (a) 撅��� indirect or uneven teaching as in the Lotus and Nirv�� s贖tras, and (b) 撟喲��� direct or levelled up teaching as in the Huayan s贖tra. (12) The Huayan division of (a) ���� all the Buddha's teaching for conversion and general instruction, and (b) ���� his rules and commandments for the control and development of his order.
鈭�� The two times or periods— morning and evening. Also 餈衣�� k�a, a regular or fixed hour for meals, and 銝�� samaya, irregular or unfxed hours or times.
[26]
鈭 The two kinds of wisdom; there are various pairs. The Huayan school uses 憒� and 憒�; the Faxiang (瘜) uses ��� and 敺�; the Tiantai uses 甈 and 撖行. (1) (a) 憒��or ���,�����, 甇�擃, ��, 撖行 is Buddha-wisdom, or Bodhisattva real wisdom; (b) 憒��or 敺�, the same wisdom in its limitation and relation to ordinary human affairs. (2) (a) 撖行�Absolute wisdom and (b) 甈 or �靘踵 | relative or temporal wisdom. (3) (a)�銝�� wisdom of the all, (b) 銝��車� wisdom of all the particulars.
鈭��遛 The two kinds of Tath�ata-wisdom, 撖� and 甈� absolute and functional (or relative), both perfect and complete.
鈭�� Sak廜��in; v. 鋆� and �. The second "fruit" of the four kinds of H蘋nay�a arhats, who have only once more to return to mortality. Also the two kinds of fruit or karma: (a) 蝧除��� The good or evil characteristics resulting from habit or practice in a former existence; (b) ���he pain or pleasure resulting (in this life) from the practices of a previous life.
鈭 The two "roots" or natural powers. (1) (a) �� keen, able (in the religion); (b) �� dull. (2) (a) 甇��; ��儔�The power or ability which uses the sense organs to discern the truth; (b) ��; � (or瘚�) 憛菜the sense organs 鈭 as aids. (3) The male and female sexual organs.
鈭平 Two classes of karma. (1) (a) 撘平 leads to the 蝮賢, i.e. the award as to the species into which one is to be born, e.g. men, gods, etc.; (6) 皛踵平 is the �� or fulfillment in detail, i.e. the kind or quality of being e.g. clever or stupid, happy or unhappy, etc. (2) (a) ��平 and (b) �璆� Good and evil karma, resulting in happiness or misery. (3) (a) �璆� Aids to the karma of being reborn in Amit�ha's Pure—land e. g. offerings, chantings, etc.; (b) 甇�璆� thought and invocation of Amit�ha with undivided mind, as the direct method.
鈭� The two d�a 瑼�, i. e, kinds of donating, or almsgiving: (a) 銝�� ordinary alms, and (b) �銝�� spiritual, or other-worldly gifts.
鈭�� The two kinds of seeking: 敺�� seeking to get (e.g. pleasure) and �瘙� seeking long life.
鈭� The two tenets in regard to things; of. 鈭�, i.e. �嗥�� the common or natural tendency to consider things as real; ��瘜 the tenet of the reality of things as the result of false reasoning and teaching.
鈭�澈 Contrasted types of the Dharmak�a; five pairs are given, ���澈 and �瘜澈; ��扔 and ����澈 ; ��扳�澈 and ����澈 ; 瘜扳�澈 and �靘踵�澈 ; ���澈 and 鈭�澈 ; cf. 瘜澈.
鈭眾���� The two rivers and the white path, i.e. the path leading to life between the rivers of desire and hatred, which are compared to water and fire.
鈭�� The two ways in the current of transmigration: ���� to flow with it in continual re-incarnation; ��� resist it and seek a way of escape by getting rid of life's delusions, as in the case of the saints.
鈭��� Two Nirvanas, v. 鈭車瘨��.
鈭�� The two conditions relating to the passions and delusions: ���� the condition in which they can prevail; �瞍� that in which they cannot prevail.
鈭撣� Two kinds of impermanence, immediate and delayed. 敹萄艙�撣� things in motion, manifestly transient; �蝥撣� things that have the semblance of continuity, but are also transient, as life ending in death, or a candle in extinction.
鈭��� The two categories of an�man: — 鈭箇��� no (permanent) human ego, or soul; 瘜��� no (permanent) individuality in or independence of self or of things.
鈭�� The wisdom that recognizes the two categories of an�man, v. ��咻.
鈭閮� The two neutrals, or indeterminates which cannot be noted as good or evil.
鈭� The two kinds of kle�, i.e. passions, delusions, temptations, or trials. (1) (a) ���� The six fundamental kle�s arising from the six senses; (b) ��� the twenty consequent kle�s arising out of the six. (2) (a) ��韏瑞� Kle� arising from false reasoning; (b) �嗥�絲�� that which is natural to all. (3) (a) 憭抒��瘜he six great, e.g. extravagance, and (b) 撠��瘜� ten minor afflictions, e.g. irritability. (4) (a) �銵� Ordinary passions, or temptations; (b) ����fierce, sudden, or violent passions, or temptations.
鈭 The two kinds of sin, 甇Ｙ and 雿.
[27]
鈭�� The two guardian spirits represented on the temple gates, styled Vajrayak廜ζ ������ or 蟡� or 憭���.
鈭 The two kinds of manifestation, or appearance, �� the necessary appearance in the flesh of the Buddha for ordinary people, and 銝� the non-necessity for this to those of spiritual vision.
鈭鈭��� The 250 commandments, or �頞單�� perfect or complete commandments, which are obligatory on monks and nuns. They are ��郭蝢仄 or ���璆菜the four p��ika; ����� thirteen sa廜h�ase廜ζ; 鈭���� two aniyata; 銝�� thirty nai廎叫argik�艇-p�attik�艇; 銋�郭�豢�inety pr�a�ittik�艇; ����側four pratide�n蘋ya; �銵飛 hundred �k廜��ara廜咳a, and 銝��� seven kinds of vinaya for ending disputes.
鈭�� The dual advantages or benefits: profitable to the life which now is, and that which is to come.
鈭 The two forms, or characteristics, of the bhutatathata, universal and particular. The 韏瑚縑隢� gives (a) 瘛冽� pure wisdom, cf. �aya-vij簽�a, out of whose primary condition arise�(b) 銝降�� inconceivable, beneficial functions and uses. The same �tra gives also a definition of the ���� as (a) �� that all things, pure or impure, are fundamentally of the same universal, e.g. clay which is made into tiles; (b) �� but display particular qualities, as affected by pure or impure causes, e.g. the tiles. Another definition, of the �摨西�� 31, is (a) 蝮賜 universals, as impermanence; (b) �� particulars, for though all things have the universal basis of impermanence they have particular qualities, e.g. earth-solidity, heat of fire, etc.
鈭��� v. 鈭�� and ����.
鈭�� idem 鈭��.
鈭�� The second patriarch of the Chan school, Huike ��.
鈭���� the second patriarch in China �� of the Chan school, who, to induce bodhidharma to receive him, is said to have cut of his left arm in the snow in order to prove his firmness and determination.
鈭�� The bliss of the gods, and the bliss of the saints ���; v. also 蝳�.
鈭� The two fields for the cultivation of happiness: (a) 摮訾犖� the eighteen H蘋nay�a classes of those under training in religion; (b) �摮訾犖� the nine divisions of those no longer in training, i.e. who have completed their course. Also (a) �� the pitable or poor and needy, as the field or opportunity for charity; (b) ��the field of religion and reverence of the Buddhas, the saints, the priesthood.
鈭車 Two kinds or classes For those not given below see under鈭�, etc., as for instance 鈭車銝�� see under鈭���.
鈭車雿�� The two Buddha-domains: (a) 霅�� the Buddha's domain or state of absolute enlightenment; (b) ���� the domain that the Buddha is transforming.
鈭車靘�� The two forms of service, or offerings: (1) (a) �蝥��� to those who have escaped from the toils, e.g. Buddhas; (b) �蝥��� to those still living in the toils. (2) (a) 鞎∩��� offerings of goods; (b) 瘜��� of the Buddha-truth.
鈭車���� The two kinds of light: (1) (a) ����� physical light; (b) ������ or 敹��� wisdom or mental light. (2) (a) 擳�� M�a's delusive light; (b) 雿�� the true light of the Buddha. (3) (a) 撣詨�he constant or eternal light; (b) �韏瑕�� the light in temporary manifestations.
鈭車���� Two aspects of cause and effect, a division of the ��咻 "four noble truths" (a) 銝���� in the present life, the �隢� being the effect, and the ��咻 the cause; (b) �銝���� in the future life, the 皛咻, extinction (of passion, or mortality) being the fruit, and the ��咻 the " eightfold noble path " the cause.
鈭車摮� Two kinds of seed: (1) (a) ���車摮� the seed or latent undivided (moral) force immanent in the highest of the eight 霅�, i.e. the �aya-vij簽�a; (b) ��蝔桀�he newly influenced, or active seed when acted upon by the seven other 霅�, thus becoming productive. (2) (a) ���蝔桀�� The so-called seed which causes moral action similar to ���車摮�, e.g. good or evil seed producing good or evil deeds; (b) 璆剔車摮� karma seed, the sixth 霅� acting with the eighth.
[28]
鈭車撖�� Two kinds of seclusion, or retirement from the world: Bodily withdrawal into seclusion. Spiritual withdrawal from all evil, and into meditation.
鈭車撣 Two kinds of charity: (1) (a) goods; (b) the saving truth. (2) (a) 瘛冽 Pure charity, expecting no return; (b) the opposite.
鈭車敹 Two kinds of mind: mind in its inner character and influence; in its outer manifestations.
鈭車敹勳 Two kinds of patience, or endurance: (a) of the assaults of nature, heat, cold, etc.; (b) of human assaults and insults.
鈭車�� Two kinds of seed-nature, the character of the �aya seed and its development: (1) (a) �抒車摮� The original good seed-nature; (b) 蝧車摮� the seed-nature in practice or development. (2) (a) ��找�車�� The immanent abiding original good seed-nature; (b) 蝧���車�� the seed productive according to its ground. (3) (a) ��車�� The seed-nature of the saints, by which they attain nirvana; (b) ��井蝔格� the seed-nature in the foolish and ignorant.
鈭車���� Two classes of Buddha's predictions of a disciple's destiny, �擗��rediction in finality, or complete detail; ������ partial, or incomplete prediction.
鈭車� v. 鈭車撣.
鈭車甇� The two kinds of death, ��甇� natural death, and 憭楠甇� violent death, or death from external cause.
鈭車瘥�� Two classes of monks: 憭���� monks who hear and repeat many s贖tras, but are not devoted doers; 撖⊥滓瘥�� monks who read and repeat few sutras but are devoted in their lives.
鈭車瘛豢楊 Two kinds of purity, according to the Huayan s贖tra; ��扳溢瘛� natural purity, i.e. the natural ���� purity; and ��瘛豢楊 acquired purity through avoiding pollution.
鈭車瘨�� Two nirvanas: (1) ������ also ����� That with a remnant; the cause ��� has been annihilated, but the remnant of the effect ��� still remains, so that a saint may enter this nirvana during life, but have to continue to live in this mortal realm till the death of his body. (2) �擗��� or �擗�� Remnantless nirv��, without cause and effect, the connection with the chain of mortal life being ended, so that the saint enters upon perfect nirv�� on the death of the body; cf. �摨西�� 31. Another definition is that H蘋nay�a has further transmigration, while Mah��a maintains final nirvana. "Nothing remnaining" is differently interpreted in different schools, by some literally, but in Mah��a generally, as meaning no further mortal suffering, i.e. final nirv��.
鈭車���� Two forms of esoteric baptism, v. ���.
鈭車�� Two kinds of relics— the whole body, or parts of it. Also, the Buddha's physical remains or relics, and the sutras, which form his spiritual (dharmak�a) remains.
鈭車�� Monastic and lay bodhisattvas.
鈭車��頨� A bodhisattva's mortal and immortal bodies.
鈭車��� Two kinds of sickness: physical and mental or spiritual.
鈭車��� Two classes of saints or, preachers: those who preach and those who preach without words.
鈭車鞈釦 The two kinds of (spiritual) provender: charity and wisdom.
鈭車�閬� The two false views, one that of a nihilistic school which denied that earthly happiness is dependent on a moral life; the other a materialistic school which maintained the moral life in the interests of self, sought earthly happiness, and failed to apprehend nirv��.
鈭車���� (鈭車銝����) Two kinds of icchantika, q.v.: (a) the utterly depraved, abandoned, and blasphemers of Buddha-truth; (b) bodhisattvas who refuse to enter upon their Buddhahood in order to save all beings.
[29]
鈭征 The two voids, unrealities, or immaterialities; v. 蝛�. There are several antitheses: (1) (a) 鈭箇征; ��征 The non-reality of the atman, the soul, the person; (6) 瘜征 the non-reality of things. (2) (a) �抒征 The Tiantai division that nothing has a nature of its own; (b) �蝛� therefore its form is unreal, i.e. forms are temporary names. (3) (a) 雿征 Tiantai says the ��� and �� know only the 蝛�; (b) 銝�征 the � and ��� have 蝛�, ���, and 銝� q.v. (4) (a) 憒祕蝛� The division of the 韏瑚縑隢� that the ���� is devoid of all impurity; (b) 憒祕銝征 and full of all merit, or achievement.
鈭征閫 Two kinds of meditation on the 'void', or unreality: (a) ���� the meditation that things are unproduced, having no individual or separate natures, i.e. that all things are void and unreal; cf. �抒征; (b) ��閫 that they are therefore formless, cf. �蝛�. Also 鈭� and 瘜征閫 see above.
鈭�� Two kinds of reply, one by words, the other by signs.
鈭��� The two bodies or elements in a s贖tra: ��� and 蝢� the words and the meaning, or ideas.
鈭蔽 The two classes of offence: (a) �抒蔽 crime which is wrong in itself, e.g. murder, etc.; (b) �蝵� crime not wrong in itself, e.g. taking alcohol, but forbidden by the Buddha for the sake of the other commandments; transgression of this is therefore a sin against the Buddha.
鈭�� Two excellent things, i.e. meditation and wisdom.
鈭儔 The two meanings or teachings, partial and complete; v. 鈭��.
鈭蕉 A pair of wings: charity and wisdom.
鈭�� �yamuni and Prabh贖taratna 憭窄.
鈭�ㄚ 鈭靘� The two attendants by the side of Amit�ha, i.e. 閫� Guanyin and 憭批� Mah�th�apr�ta; also the two by Yaoshi, the Master of Medicine, i.e. ���� sunlight and ���� moonlight; also the two by �yamuni, i.e. ���� Ma簽ju�蘋 and �鞈� Samantabhadra.
鈭� Two kinds of praj簽��, or wisdom. (1) (a) ��� The praj簽�� of the three stages of ��aka, pratyekabuddha, and imperfect Bodhisattva schools; (b) 銝�� the praj簽�� of the perfect Bodhisattva teaching—a Tiantai division. (2) (a) 銝�� temporal praj簽��; (b) �銝�� supernatural. (3) (a) 撖衣�� The first part of the Praj簽��amit��; (b) 閫��� the second part.
鈭頨� The two r贖pak�a or incantation-bodies of a Buddha, his �頨� and ��澈 or sa廜hogak�a and nirm��k�a, as distinguished from 瘜澈 the dharmak�a.
鈭���� The two places from which the Buddha is supposed to have preached the Lotus S贖tra, i.e. the Vulture Peak, the sky, and again the Vulture Peak; the three assemblies are (1) those he addressed from the Peak, chapters 1 to the middle of the eleventh chapter; (2) those addressed from the sky, to the end of the twenty-second chapter; and (3) again those on the Vulture Peak, from the twenty-third chapter to the end.
鈭 Two kinds of suffering: within, e.g. sickness, sorrow; from without, e.g. calamities.
鈭�� The two pi廜苔kas or tripi廜苔kas, i.e. the Buddhist canon: (a) ����� the ��aka, or H蘋nay�a canon: (b) ����� the Bodhisattva, or Mah�an�� canon.
鈭�� The two groups: the monks, or clergy; the laity who observe the five and the eight commands.
鈭�� Two classes of conduct: following wrong views; following wrong desires, or emotions. There are other pairs.
鈭﹝ The two kinds of clothing: (a) �銵� the regulation three robes for monks and five for nuns, which must be worn; (b) �銵υptional garments.
鈭�� Two (wrong) views: (1) Looking on people grudgingly with regard to almsgiving and preaching the Buddha-truth. (2) (a) ���� Holding to the real existence of (material) things; (b) �閬� holding to their entire unreality. (3) (a) �閬� Holding to the view of total annihilation; (b) 撣貉�� to that of permanence or immortality.
鈭死 The two enlightenments: (1) The 韏瑚縑隢� has two—(a) �閬� the immanent mind in all things, e.g. "which lighteth every man that cometh into the world", also defined as the 瘜澈 dharmak�a; (b) 憪死 initial enlightenment or beginning of illumination; this initiation leads on to Buddhahood, or full enlightenment. (2) (a) 蝑死 The fifty-first stage of a bodhisattva's 銵� 雿� practice; (b) 憒死 the fifty-second stage, or enlightenment of Buddhahood.(3) (a)�閬� A Buddha's own or natural enlightenment; (b) 閬箔�� his enlightening of all others.
[30]
鈭� The two universal bases of meditation: 鈭� the external forms, or the phenomenal, and ��� the real or underlying nature, i. e. practice and theory.
鈭圾� Two kinds of deliverance, mukti or mok廜ζ: (1) (a) ��閫�� Active or earthly deliverance to arhatship; (b) ��閫�� nirvana-deliverance. (2) (a) �扳楊閫�� The pure, original freedom or innocence; (b) ��閫�� deliverance acquired by the ending of all hindrances (to salvation). (3) (a) �閫�� The arhat's deliverance from hindrances to wisdom; (b) �閫�� his complete deliverance in regard to both wisdom and vision � and 摰�. (4) (a) ��圾� The dull who take time or are slow in attaining to 摰� vision; (b) 銝�圾� the quick or clever who take "no time". (5) (a) 敹圾� A heart or mind delivered from desires; (b) �閫�� a mind delivered from ignorance by wisdom.
閰� Two kinds of statement, or definition: � latent or negative and 銵� patent or positive; e. g. 銝���� is a negative statement, �閬死� is a positive statement.
鈭�� Double-tongued; also 鈭��.
隢� Two forms of statement: (a) 靽咻 sa廜廜i-satya, also called 銝咻, 銝�咻, 閬�咻, 閬咻, meaning common or ordinary statement, as if phenomena were real; (b) ��咻 paramartha-satya, also called 蝚砌�隢�, ��儔隢�, meaning the correct dogma or averment of the enlightened. Another definition is ���� and 雿��, royal law and Buddha law.
霅� �laya-vij簽�a and mano-vij簽�a; i. e. �璇刻� | and ��鈭� |; v. 霅�.
霅� The two protectors: the inner, oneself, by studying and following the Law; the outer, those who supply what is needful for one's body and mind, e. g. supporters.
鞎� The two kinds of poverty: of goods, and of the religion.
頞� Two ways of passing over (to bliss): 鞊� the lengthwise, or long way (of H蘋nay�a); and 璈� the crosswise, or short way of Mah��a.
頞� A man's two legs, compared to goodness and wisdom, 蝳� being counted as the first five of the p�amit�, � as the sixth; v. �摨�. 鈭雲撠� The honoured one among bipeds or men, i. e. a Buddha; cf. �頞�.
頨� Two forms of body; there are numerous pairs, e. g. (1) (a) ��挾頨� The varied forms of the karmic or ordinary mortal body, or being; (b) 霈�澈 the transformable, or spiritual body. (2) (a) ��澈 The earthly body of the Buddha; (b) ��澈 his nirm��k�a, which may take any form at will. (3) (a) ��澈 his earthly body; (b) 瘜澈 his moral and mental nature—a H蘋nay�a definition, but Mah��a takes his earthly nirm��k�a as the ��澈 and his dharmak�a or that and his sa廜hogak�a as 瘜澈. (4) ����澈 The dharmak�a and nirm��k�a. (5) (a) 撖衣頨� The absolute truth, or light, of the Buddha, i. e. the dharmak�a; (b) ��頨� the functioning or temporal body. (6) (a) ��澈 the dharmak�a and sa廜hogak�a; (b) ��澈 the nirm��k�a. (7) (a) 撣貉澈 his permanent or eternal body; (b) �撣貉澈 his temporal body. (8) (a) 撖西澈 and ��澈 idem 鈭頨�.
頛� The two wheels of a cart compared by the Tiantai school to 摰� (or to its Tiantai form 甇Ｚ�) and � meditation and wisdom; see 甇Ｚ� 5. Also 憌� food and 瘜� the doctrine, i. e. food physical and spiritual.
��� The two Ways: (1) (a) �蝷�� or ����� The open or unhindered way, or the way of removing all obstacles or intervention, i. e. all delusion; (b) 閫����� the way of release, by realization of truth. (2) (a) �銵�� The hard way of "works", i. e. by the six p�amit�� and the disciplines. (b) ����� the easy way salvation, by the invocation of Amit�ha. (3) (a) ����� The way of reincarnation or mortality; (b) �瞍� the enlightened way of escape from the miseries of transmigration. (4) (a) ���� The way of instruction; (b) 霅�� the way of realization. (5) The two lower excretory organs.
��� The two sides, extremes, or antitheses.
[31]
鈭��(1) (a) ���� That things exist; (6) ���� that since nothing is self-existent, things cannot be said to exist. (2) (a) 憓��� The plus side, the common belief in a soul and permanence; (b) ����� the minus side, that nothing exists even of karma. (3) (a) ����� and (b) 撣賊��� annihilation and immortality; v. 閬�.
鈭鈭 The two are the divisions which took place immediately after the Buddha's death into (a) the elder monks or intimate disciples, and (b) the general body of disciples, styled respectively 銝漣 and 憭扯�� q.v.; the five are the divisions, which are said to have occurred a century later, into Dharma-guptah ��敺�, Mulasarvastivadah �憍��, Mahisasakah 敶���, Kasyapiyah餈西� and Vatsiputriya 憪輸漱撖��.
鈭�� The two "measurings," or parts of a syllogism : (a) ���� appearance, e.g. smoke; (b) 瘥�� inference, e.g. fire from smoke.
鈭� Two doors, entrances, schools, etc. There are many such pairs.
鈭�� The two borders, or states: according to H蘋nay�a, nirvana and mortality; according to Mah��a the two are one.
鈭�� The two hindrances:(1) (a) ����� The passions and delusion which aid rebirth and hinder entrance into nirvana; (b) ���� or������, worldly wisdom e.g. accounting the seeming as real, a hindrance to true wisdom. (2) (a) ����� as above; (b) 閫����� hindrances to deliverance. (3) (a)���� hindrances to truth; (b) 鈭�� hindrances of the passions, etc.
鈭�� The two immediate or direct ways to perfection, as defined by Jingxi ��漯 of the Huayan school; the gradual direct way of the Lotus; the direct way of the Huayan sutra, which is called the ������, while that of the Lotus is called the 瞍賊�撓���.
鈭���� The Pure Land will not be limited to those who repeat the name of Amit�ha according to his eighteenth vow; but includes those who adopt other ways (as shown in his nineteenth and twentieth vows).
鈭�車摮� v. 鈭車摮�.
鈭�� The two kinds of food: (1) (a) The joy of the Law; (b) the bliss of meditation. (2) (a)The right kind of monk's livelihood - by mendicancy; (b) the wrong kind - by any other means.
鈭�� see 擗�.
鈭野 The drake and the hen of the mandarin duck who are always together, typifying various contrasted theories and ideas, e.g. permanence and impermanence, joy and sorrow, emptiness and non-emptiness, etc.
鈭�� The black and white rats - night and day.
鈭� manu廜ㄊa; nara; puru廜ζ; pudgala. Man, the sentient thinking being in the desire-realm, whose past deeds affect his present condition.
鈭箏�� The Honoured One among or of men, the Buddha.
鈭箏���� A Lotus among men, a Buddha, also applied to all who invoke Amit�ha. 鈭箏葦摮�; 鈭箏葦(or ���)摮�.
鈭粹�葦摮� A Lion among men, a Buddha.
鈭箸邦 The Tree among men, giving shelter as the bodhi-tree, a Buddha.
鈭箏���� The Lord of the herd. These and other similar terms are applied to the Buddha.
鈭箏�� The three most wicked among men: the Icchantika; v. 銝����: the slanderers of Mahayana, and those who break the four great commandments.
鈭箔葉撠� The Honoured One among or of men, the Buddha.
鈭箔葉����� A Lotus among men, a Buddha, also applied to all who invoke Amitabha.
鈭箔葉撣怠�� 鈭箏葦(or ���)摮�; 鈭粹�葦摮� A Lion among men, a Buddha.
鈭箔葉璅� The Tree among men, giving shelter as the bodhi-tree, a Buddha.
鈭箔�� One of the five vehicles, v. 鈭��, that of the five commandments, the keeping of which ensures rebirth in the world of men.
鈭箔犖�� Every man has by origin the perfect Buddha-nature.
鈭箔�� The 廜馳i jina, or immortal among men, i.e. the Buddha; also a name for Bimbis�a in his reincarnation.
鈭箔播��� This is given by Eitel as 'Narasa廜h��a of Kapisa,' But this is doubtful.
鈭箏�熄 m�u廜ζ-k廜ya; demons shaped like men; domestic slaves, introduced into Kashmir by Madhy�tika; also intp. as "work to be done by men."
鈭箏�� The causative influences for being reborn as a human being, i.e. a good life. Those in positions of honour have obtained them by former deeds of benevolence, reverence to Buddhas and monks, patience, humility, devotion to the sutras, charity, morality, zeal and exhortation, obedience, loyalty - hence they have obtained affluence, long life, and are held in high regard. Those in mean condition are thus born because of the opposite characteristics in previous incarnation.
[32]
鈭箏 The (false) tenet of a soul, or ego, or permanent individual, i.e. that the individual is real, the ego an independent unit and not a mere combination of the five skandhas produced by cause and in effect disintegrating; v. ��.
鈭箏予 Men and devas.
鈭箏予銋� Two of the 鈭�� q.v.
鈭箏予��� Two of the 鈭�� q.v.
鈭箏予�� A summary of the teaching of the 蝳� Chan sect by Zhizhao �� of the Song dynasty.
鈭箏予������ The highest forms of reincarnation�.e. those of devas and men.
鈭箏�� The third beat of the first watch, 9-11 p.m., when men are settled for the night.
鈭箏秦 The treasure of men, Buddha.
鈭箏�� idem 鈭箔葉撠�.
鈭箏葦 A leader or teacher of men.
鈭箏葦摮� n廜i廜a. The Lion of men, Buddha as leader and commander.
鈭箇��� Same as 鈭箏葦摮�.
鈭箸�� Personality, the human soul, i.e. the false view, 鈭箸��� that every man has a permanent lord within 撣訾���扇, which he calls the �man, soul, or permanent self, a view which forms the basis of all erroneous doctrine. Also styled 鈭箄��; ����; 鈭箏; cf. 鈭��.
鈭箸�� Human bh�a or existence, one of the 銝��.
鈭箸�� Men and things; also, men and the Buddha's law, or teaching.
鈭箇��� Man as without ego or permanent soul; cf. 鈭箸�� and 鈭���. Other similar terms are 銵����; ��征; 鈭箇征 and��征.
鈭箇�� The knowledge, or wisdom, of an�man, cf. 鈭箇���.
鈭箇征 Man is only a temporary combination formed by the five skandhas and the twelve nid�as, being the product of previous causes, and without a real self or permanent soul. H蘋nay�a is said to end these causes and consequent reincarnation by discipline in subjection of the passions and entry into nirvana by the emptying of the self. Mah��a fills the "void" with the Absolute, declaring that when man has emptied himself of the ego he realizes his nature to be that of the absolute, bh贖tatathat��; v. 鈭征.
鈭箇征閫 The meditation on, or insight into the selflessness of person 鈭箇征.
鈭箄憡� Human m��a or flesh.
鈭箸憡� Human m��a or flesh.
鈭箄��� Human-touch healing prince, i.e. �yamuni in a previous incarnation, whose touch healed all diseases, as did the application of his powdered bones after his decease in that incarnation.
鈭箄閎 鈭粹�� The human stage of the six gati, or states of existence.
鈭箄澈 The human body, or person.
鈭箄澈��attle in human shape, stupid ignorant, heedless.
鈭粹�葦摮� idem 鈭箔葉撣怠��.
鈭粹�犖 A being resembling but not a human being, i.e. a kinnara.
鈭粹撟� A human head at the top of a da廜� or flagpole, used as one of Yama's symbols; v. 瑼� (or 瑼���).
鈭粹狩 Men and disembodied spirits, or demons; disembodied ghosts.
� To enter, entry, entrance; come, bring or take in; at home; awaken to the truth; begin to understand; to relate the mind to reality and thus evolve knowledge.
�� The "six entries" 廜ζ廎atana, which form one of the links in the chain of causaton, v. ����楠 the preceding link being閫筧ontact, and the succeeding link 霅� perception. The six are the qualities and effects of the six organs of sense producing sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and thought (or mental presentations). v. also 鈭.
�銝�� To enter the school of monism, i.e. that the 銝撖她ne great reality is universal and absolute without differentiation.
[33]
�雿銝�� Entrance, stay, exit; v. �敹�.
�雿� The bringing in of an image of a Buddha.
�雿��� The ceremony of bringing in a Buddha's image.
�雿像蝑�� The Buddha-law by which all may attain to Buddhahood.
�靽� To believe, or enter into belief.
��鈭� The two doors of ingress and egress, i.e. enter the gate of self-purification and adornment, then go forth � to benefit and save others.
��蝢� . Flaming, blazing, glowing (jv���).
���� v. �銵�.
������ v. �銵�.
�憛� To inter the bones or body of a monk in a dagoba; v. �撉�.
�憯� To go to the altar (for baptism, in the esoteric sect).
�摰� To enter into meditation by tranquillizing the body, mouth (i.e. lips), and mind, 頨怠���.
�摰� To enter the master's study for examination or instruction; to enter the status of a disciple, but strictly of an advanced disciple. To receive consecration.
�撖� To inter into rest, or nirvana; also, to die. Also �皛� or �撖��.
���摰� The eight Japanese who came to China in the Tang dynasty and studied the 撖�soteric doctrine.
�敹� To enter the heart, or mind; also used for �� entering a particular state, its three stages being �雿 entry, stay, and exit.
���� He in me and I in him, i.e. the indwelling of the Buddha, any Buddha, or the Buddhas.
���圾��� The method in expounding scriptures of giving the main idea before proceeding to detailed exposition.
�瘚� Srota-apama, v. ���瘣�.
�皛� idem �撖�.
���悅��銵� The monk's robe, worn equally for a palace, or for begging in town or hamlet.
����� To enter again through the dark gate into mortality, e.g. as a bodhisattva does, even into the hells, to save the suffering. Another interpretation is the return of a bodhisattva to common life for further enlightenment.
���� To become an arhat.
�銵� To enter the assembly (of monks); also 鈭方��.
�銵��� Five rules for the entrant - submission, kindness, respect, recognition of rank or order, and none but religious conversation.
�閫 To enter into meditation; it differs from �摰� as 摰� means �敹���� complete stillness of the mind, while 閫 means �閫���� thought and study for enlightenment in regard to truth.
���� To become a monk, �摰嗅���; to leave home and enter the Way.
�撉� To inter the bones (of a monk) in a st贖pa, or a grave.
�樴� Entering, or putting into the casket (for cremation); i.e. encoffining a dead monk.
� a廜€僮a, eight.
�銝� The eight negations of Nagarjuna, founder of the M�hyamika or Middle School 銝���. The four pairs are "neither birth nor death, neither end nor permanence, neither identity nor difference, neither coming nor going." These are the eight negations; add "neither cause nor effect"and there are the ���� ten negations; v. �餈�.
�銝葉閫 See �銝迤閫.
�銝迤閫 Meditation on the eight negations �銝�. These eight, birth, death, etc., are the �餈� eight misleading ideas, or �閮� eight wrong calculations. No objection is made to the terms in the apparent, or relative, sense 靽咻, but in the real or absolute sense ��咻 these eight ideas are incorrect, and the truth lies between them ; in the relative, mortality need not be denied, but in the absolute we cannot speak of mortality or immortality. In regard to the relative view, beings have apparent birth and apparent death from various causes, but are not really born and do not really die, i.e. there is the difference of appearance and reality. In the absolute there is no apparent birth and apparent death. The other three pairs are similarly studied.
[34]
�銝頞� idem �����.
�銝降 The eight inexpressibles, or things surpassing thought, i.e. eight qualities of the ocean (depth, extent, etc.) in illustration of nirv��; v. 憭扳絲.
�銝迤閬� The teaching of the 憭折��� 26, on the eight incorrect views in regard to (1) ���� the existence of a permanent ego; (2) 銵��� the five skandhas as not the constituents of the living; (3)憯賢閬� fate, or determination of length of life;�(4) 憯怠井閬�creator; (5)撣貉�� permanence; (6) �閬� annihilation; (7) ���� the�reality of things; (8) �閬� their unreality.
�銝楊 The eight things "unclean" to monks, of which there are different groups. 0ne group is - to keep gold, silver, male slaves, female slaves, cattle, stores, or to trade or farm. Another is - to own cultivated lands, to farm, keep supplies of grain and silk, servants, animals or birds, money, cushions and pans, and furniture and gilded beds.
�銝＊撖� By the eight negations of the M�hyamika doctrine, the true reality of things is shown.
�銝剜散 Each of the "four continents" has two other continents, i.e. Jambudv蘋pa has C�ara and Varac�ara; P贖rvavideha has Deha and Videha; Aparagod�蘋ya has �廜虐�� and Uttaramantri廜廎�; and Uttarakuru has Kurava廎� and Kaurava; v. ��散.
�銋� The eight skandhas, or sections of the Abhidharma, v. ���漲.
�鈭頨� The eight appurtenances of a monk - three garments, bowl, stool, filter, needle and thread, and chopper.
�鈭��� The four special characteristics of the 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζ廜 sect, i.e. �霅�, 鈭��, 銝�, and 鈭��� q.v.
�鈭日�� The eight roads in the eight directions, bounded with golden cords, mentioned in the Lotus S贖tra as in certain Buddha-realms.
�雿� Eight Buddhas of the eastern quarter.
�雿� The classification or grades of disciples according to the Tiantai ���� perfect teaching, i.e. (1) 閫銵 grade of the five classes, or stages, of lay disciples; (2) �隡澆 grade of the ten classes of or ordinary monks and nuns; above these are the ���bodhisattva stages of those progressing towards Buddhahood i.e.�(3) ����, (4) ����, (5) ��遙���, (6) ��, (7) 蝑死, and (8) the perfect or Buddha stage 蝛嗥�, i.e. 憒死. Cf. ��.
�雿��� The eight stages of the human foetus: 蝢舐��� kalala, the appearance after the first week from conception; 憿��� arbuda, at end of second week; ��偶 pe��, third; ���� ghana, fourth; �蝢失瘜� pra�h��, limbs formed during fifth week; sixth, hair, nails, and teeth; seventh, the organs of sense, eyes, ears, nose, and tongue; and eighth, complete formation.
��� v. �憿�.
�����敹� The myriads of "thoughts", or moments in a single day and night, each with its consequences of good and evil; probably 8,400,000,000 is meant.
����� The eight victorious stages, or degrees, in meditation for overcoming desire, or attachment to the world of sense; v. �閫��.
���� a�咨i, eighty.
�������� The eighty-one kinds of illusion, or misleading thoughts, arising out of desire, anger, foolishness, and pride - nine grades in each of the nine realms of desire, of form and beyond form.
����瘜� The eighty-one divisions in the Praj簽��-p�amit�� s贖tra 憭扯�蝬� comprising form �; mind 敹�; the five skandhas 鈭; twelve means of sensation �; eighteen realms ���; four axioms 隢�; twelve nid�as��楠; eighteen �南ya 蝛�; six p�amit�� 摨�, and four j簽�a �. Also ����蝘�.
���車憟� ���敶Ｗ末 The eighty notable physical characteristics of Buddha; cf. 銝��.
����蝬� The translation of the Hua-yen ��蝬� in eighty ch羹an, made by �k廜��anda in the T'ang dynasty.
���爬敺� The original Vinaya recited by the Buddha's disciple Up�i eighty times during the summer retreat, while the Tripi廜苔ka was being composed after the Buddha's death.
��蝢� The eight fundamental principles, intuitional or relating to direct mental vision, of the Ch'an (Zen) School, 蝳芸�� q.v.; they are 甇�瘜���; 瘨����; 撖衣����;敺桀���; 銝����; ����; ���犖敹�; 閬扳���.
[35]
�� The eight savours (or pleasures) of the Buddha's nirv��: 撣訾�� perpetual abode, 撖�xtinction (of distress, etc.), 銝� eternal youth, 銝香 immortality, 瘛豢楊 purity, ��� absolute freedom (as space), 銝�� imperturbility, and 敹急�� joy.
���� (���) The eight cases of nouns in Sanskrit, termed Subanta, ��憤憭�, i.e. nirde�, upade�na, kart廜ara廜, samprad�a, ap��a, sv�ivacana, sa廜idh��tha, �ahtra廜.
���� Eight fundamental characteristics of a ���� complete or perfect school of teaching, which must perfectly express ���, ���, �, �, 銵�, 雿�, ���, and ���.
�憛� idem �憭折���.
�憓� idem �瘜Ｙ�仄.
�憭�邦 As high as eight t�a (palmyra) trees, very high.
�憭批��� (�憭�) The eight great naraka, or hot hells: (1) sa簽j蘋va 蝑暑 hell of rebirth into (2) k�a-s贖tra 暺鼎, i.e. the hell of black cords or chains; (3) sa廜h�a 銵��, in which all are squeezed into a mass between two mountains falling together; (4) raurava ����; hell of crying and wailing; (5) mah�aurava 憭扯��� hell of great crying; (6) tapana ���hell of burning; (7) prat�ana 憭抒 hell of fierce heat; (8) av蘋ci ���� unintermitted rebirth into its sufferings with no respite. v.����� and �撖���.
�憭扳��� The eight diamond-kings, or bodhisattvas, in their representations as fierce guardians of Vairocana 憭扳; ����� is represented as �����; 憒�孕; as 憭批�噸;��征��s憭抒��; ���� as 憭扯憚; 閫�� as 擐祇; ���� as ������; ����� as 銝��� and �鞈糎s甇拇.
�憭批��� The eight great powers of personality or sovereign independence, as one of the four qualities 撣豢��楊 of nirv��: powers of self-manifolding, infinite expansion, levitation and transportation, manifesting countless forms permanently in one and the same place, use of one physical organ in place of another, obtaining all things as if nothing, expounding a stanza through countless kalpas, ability to traverse the solid as space. v. 瘨��� 23.
�憭扯� see �憭扳���. Another group is given in the �憭扯���蝢��; another in the 璅葦蝬� translated by Yijing; another in the �憭扯�蝬� translated by Faxian; and there are other groups.
�憭扯�� The eight Shingon representations of Guanyin: as one of the above �憭扳���, as the white-robed one, as a r�廜ζs蘋, as with four faces, as with a horse's head, as Mah�th�apr�ta 憭批�, and as T��� ��蝢�.
�憭扯� idem ��.
�憭抒咱摮� The eight messengers of 銝����, also known as �憭折��咱摮�; Ma簽ju�蘋 also has eight.
�憭折����� or �憭折��咱摮he eight attendants on 銝���� (cf. �憭扳���). They are ����, ����, ��券���, ��噸, ��嗅�縝, 瘛詨噸, ��劑蝢�, and���縝.
�憭折��� The eight great "spirit", or sacred st贖pas erected at (1) Kapilavastu, Buddha's birthplace; (2) Magadha, where he was first enlightened; (3) the deer-park Benares, where he first preached; (4) Jetavana, where he revealed his supernatural powers; (5) Kany�ubja (Kanauj), where he descended from Indra's heavens; (6) R�ag廜a, where Devadatta was destroyed and the Sa廜ha purifed; (7) Vai�i, where he announced his speedy nirvana; (8) Ku�nagara, where he entered nirv��. There is another slightly variant list.
�摮� The eight leading characters of the ���� chapter in the Nirv�� s贖tra ����歲撖�璅�, the teaching of the s贖tra is death, or nirv��, as entry into joy.
�摮��� The eight magic words to be placed on eight parts of the body.
�摮���� The eight-word dh�a廜�, esoteric methods connected with Vairocana and Ma簽ju�蘋.
�憭� The eight devalokas, i.e. four dhy�a devalokas of the region of form, and four ar贖palokas; ��扛憭� and ��征���.
[36]
�摰� The eight degrees of fixed abstraction, i.e. the four dhy�as corresponding to the four divisions in the heavens of form, and the four degrees of absolute fixed abstraction on the 蝛� or immaterial, corresponding to the ar贖padh�u, i.e. heavens of formlessness.
�摰� or �摰� Eight of the early Japanese sects: �嗉�� Kusha, ��祕 J�itsu, 敺� Ritsu, 瘜Hoss��, 銝�� Sanron, �� Kegon, 憭拙 Tendai, ��� Shingon.
�摰��� �摰嗡��� The eight Japanese schools �摰� with the Zen 蝳� school added. The first four are almost or entirely extinct.
�撖� The eight cold and eight hot hells.
�撖��� Also written �撖����. The eight cold narakas, or hells: (1) ��筑�� arbuda, tumours, blains; (2) 瘜亦�筑�� nirarbuda, enlarged tumors; �鋆ursting blains; (3) ��� a廜苔廜苔, chattering (teeth); (4) �瘜Ｘ郭 hahava, or ababa, the only sound possible to frozen tongues; (5) ��劑靘畝haha, or hahava, ditto to frozen throats; (6) ��蝢� utpala, blue lotus flower, the flesh being covered with sores resembling it; (7) 瘜ａ�padma, red lotus flower, ditto; (8) ����pu廜�r蘋ka, the great lotus, ditto. v. ���� and憭批���.
�撠��� idem �����.
�撣� The eight teachers�urder, robbery, adultery, lying, drinking, age, sickness, and death; v. �撣怎��.
�敹� The eight k廜��ti, or powers of patient endurance, in the desire-realm and the two realms above it, necessary to acquire the full realization of the truth of the Four Axioms, ��咻; these four give rise to the �����, i.e. �, ���, 皛�, �����, the endurance or patient pursuit that results in their realization. In the realm of form and the formless, they are called the �����. By patient meditation the 閬�� false or perplexed views will cease, and the�� eight kinds of j簽�a or gnosis be acquired; therefore � results from敹� and the sixteen, �敹� (or 閫), are called the ��敹�, i.e. the sixteen mental conditions during the stage of 閬��, when ��� illusions or perplexities of view are destroyed. Such is the teaching of the �霅��. The �� are �, ���, 皛�,��� and �, etc. 憿.
�敹菜�� Or �敹菟�. Eight lines of thought, in the�摨西�� 21 , for resisting M�a-attacks and evil promptings during the meditation on impurity, etc.; i.e. thought of the Buddha, of the Law (or Truth), the fraternity, the commandments, alms-giving, the devas, breathing, and death. There are also the 憭找犖�敹� , i.e. that truth ��� is obtained through absence of desire, contentment, aloneness, zeal, correct thinking, a fixed mind, wisdom, and inner joy. v. �敹萇��.
��毀 Also ��毀 Bashpa, Phagspa, Baghcheba, Blo-gros-rgyal-mtshah, Chos-rgyal-廎叼hags-pa. A �ama廜 of Tibet, teacher and confidential adviser of Kublai Khan, who appointed him head of the Buddhist church of Tibet A.D. 1260. He is the author of a manual of Buddhist terminology敶唳��隢� and translated another work into Chinese. In A.D. 1269 he constructed an alphabet for the Mongol language, "adapted from the Tibetan and written vertically," and a syllabary borrowed from Tibetan, known by the name of Hkhor-yig, for which, however, the Lama Chos-kyi-hod-zer 1307-1311 substituted another alphabet based on that of �ya-pa廜�ta.
�� The eight kinds of pride, m�a, arrogance, or self-conceit, 憒 though inferior, to think oneself equal to others (in religion); �� to think oneself superior among manifest superiors; 銝� to think oneself not so much inferior among manifest superiors; 憓� to think one has attained more than is the fact, or when it is not the fact; �� self-superiority, or self-sufficiency; �� pride in false views, or doings; �� arrogance; 憭扳 extreme arrogance.
���� The eight kinds of pride, or arrogance, resulting in domineering: because of strength; of clan, or name; of wealth; of independence, or position; of years, or age; of cleverness, or wisdom; of good or charitable deeds; of good looks. Of these, eight birds are named as types: 暾�� two kinds of owl, eagle, vulture, crow, magpie, pigeon, wagtail.
���� idem ������. ������ The eight factors of a Buddhist syllogism.
���� (�����) The first eight of the ten commandments, see ���; not to kill; not to take things not given; no ignoble (i.e. sexual) conduct; not to speak falsely; not to drink wine; not to indulge in cosmetics, personal adornments, dancing, or music;�not to sleep on fine beds, but on a mat on the�ground; and not to eat out of regulation hours,�i.e. after noon. Another group divides the sixth�into two�gainst cosmetics and adornments and�against dancing and music; the first eight are then�called the eight prohibitory commands and the last the 朣� or fasting commandment. Also �朣��;������ (��朣�) ; cf. �蝔桀���.
[37]
���� The eight Tiantai classifications of �yamuni's teaching, from the Avata廜aka to the Lotus and Nirv�� s贖tras, divided into the two sections (1) ������ his four kinds of teaching of the content of the Truth accommodated to the capacity of his disciples; (2) ������� his four modes of instruction. (1) The four ����� are: (a) 銝��� The Tripi廜苔ka or H蘋nay�a teaching, for ��akas and pratyekabuddhas, the bodhisattva doctrine being subordinate; it also included the primitive �南ya doctrine as developed in the Satyasiddhi �tra. (b) ��is later "intermediate" teaching which contained H蘋nay�a and Mah��a doctrine for ��aka, pratyekabuddha, and bodhisattva, to which are attributed the doctrines of the Dharmalak廜ζ廜 or Yog��ya and M�hyamika schools. (c) ���� His differentiated , or separated, bodhisattva teaching, definitely Mah��a. (d) ���� His final, perfect, bodhisattva, universal teaching as preached, e.g. in the Lotus and Nirv�� s贖tras. (2) The four methods of instruction ��� are: (a) ���� Direct teaching without reserve of the whole truth, e.g. the �� s贖tra. (b) 瞍豢�� Gradual or graded, e.g. the ��, �蝑�, and �� s贖tras; all the four ���� are also included under this heading. (c) 蟡��� Esoteric teaching, only understood by special members of the assembly. (d) 銝��� General or indeterminate teaching, from which each hearer would derive benefit according to his interpretation.
����� The eight commands given by the Buddha to his foster-mother, i.e. aunt, when she was admitted to the order, and which remain as commands to nuns: (1) even though a hundred years old a nun must pay respect to a monk, however young, and offer her seat to him; (2) must never scold a monk; (3) never accuse, or speak of his misdeeds; but a monk may speak of hers; (4) at his hands obtain reception into the order; (5) confess sin (sexual or other) before the assembly of monks and nuns; (6) ask the fraternity for a monk as preceptor; (7) never share the same summer resort with monks; (8) after the summer retreat she must report and ask for a responsible confessor. Also ��瘜�; �銝頞�� (or �銝����) ; �撠���; v. ����� 48.
�� idem �甇���� also the eight sections of the �� �tra; also a term for the first eight commandments.
��銝�� The four quarters, the four 蝬� half-quarters and above and below, i.e. the universe in all directions.
��憭� The eight heavens and devas at the eight points of the compass: E., the Indra, or �kra heaven; S., the Yama heaven; W., the Varuna, or water heaven; N., the Vai�amana, or Pluto heaven; N.E., the 蘆�a, or �va heaven; S.E., the Homa, or fire heaven; S.W., the Nir廜i, or Rak廜ζ� heaven; N.W., the V�u, or wind heaven. All these may be considered as devalokas or heavens.
���� An Indian division of the day into eight "hours", four for day and four for night.
�� The ��� and ���; see �敹�.
���� The ��蝬� Hua-yen s贖tra, as delivered at eight assemblies.
�璉� idem �瘜Ｙ�仄.
�甇���� (�甇�����) �ryam�ga. The eight right or correct ways, the "eightfold noble path" for the arhat to nirv��; also styled ���, �甇���, ��銵�, �皜貉��, ����, �����, ��銵�, �����. The eight are: (1) 甇�閬amyag-d廜馳廜虹, correct views in regard to the Four Axioms, and freedom from the common delusion. (2) 甇��� Samyak-sa廜alpa, correct thought and purpose. (3) 甇�隤� Samyag-v�, correct speech, avoidance of false and idle talk. (4) 甇�璆� Samyak-karm�ta, correct deed, or conduct, getting rid of all improper action so as to dwell in purity. (5) 甇�� Smnyag-�蘋va, correct livelihood or occupation, avoiding the five immoral occupations. (6) 甇�蝎暸� Samyag-vy��a, correct zeal, or energy in uninterrupted progress in the way of nirv��. (7) 甇�敹� Samyak-sm廜i, correct remembrance, or memory, which retains the true and excludes the false. (8) 甇�摰� Samyak-samadhi, correct meditation, absorption, or abstraction. The 甇� means of course Buddhist orthodoxy, anything contrary to this being � or heterodox, and wrong.
�甇����� Buddha-bh�馳ita-a廜€僮a廜a-samya廜�-m�ga-s贖tra. Tr. by An Shigao of the Eastern Han B.N.659;�being�an earlier translation of the�Samyukt�ama ���蝬�.
[38]
�瘞� Eight rivers of India—Ganges, Jumna,��蝢�? Sarasvat蘋, Hira廜avat蘋 or Ajiravat蘋, 擳眾? Mah蘋, Indus, Oxus, and S蘋t��.
�瘜� The eight dharmas, things, or methods.�There are three groups: (1) idem �憸� q.v. (2) ��之and ��凝 q.v. (3) The eight essential things, i.e. ��� instruction, ��� doctrine, � knowledge or wisdom attained, � cutting away of delusion, 銵� practice�of the religious life, 雿� progressive status, ��� producing ��� the fruit of saintliness. Of these ������ are known as the ����.
�瘜Ｙ�仄 or ���蔽 The eight p��ika, in relation to the sins of a nun; for the first four see ��郭蝢仄; (5) libidinous contact with a male; (6) any sort of improper association (leading to adultery); (7) concealing the misbehaviour (of an equal, or inferior); (8)�improper dealings with a monk.
�瘚� v. 銋控�瘚�.
����� The eight conditions of no leisure or time to hear a Buddha or his truth, idem ��.
��蝷� The eight universalized powers of the�霅� six senses, �� the mind and the 瘜�� dharmadh�u.
������ v. �憭批���.
���漲 The eight skandhas or sections of the Abhidharma, i.e. miscellaneous; concerning bondage to the passions, etc.; wisdom; practice; the four fundamentals, or elements; the roots, or organs; meditation; and views. The ����� in thirty sections, attributed to K�y�ana, is in the Abhidharma.
����� The eight sons of the last of the 20,000 shining Buddhas ����� born before he left home to become a monk; their names are given in the first chapter of the Lotus s贖tra. In Japan there are also eight sons of a Shinto deity, reincarnated as one of the six Guanyin.
��� The eight royal days, i.e. the solstices, the equinoxes, and the first day of each of the four seasons.
��銵� also ��銵� (or ���) idem �甇����.
������ (��) also ��蝷箇 Eight aspects of the Buddha's life, which the 韏瑚縑隢� gives as: (1) descent into and abode in the Tu廜ξta heaven; (2) entry into his mother's womb; (3) abode there visibly preaching to the devas; (4) birth from mother's side in Lumbin蘋; (5) leaving home at 19 (or 25) as a hermit; (6) after six years' suffering attaining enlightenment; (7) rolling the Law-wheel, or preaching; (8) at 80 entering nirv��. The ���儔 group of Tiantai is slightly different — descent from Tu廜ξta, entry into womb, birth, leaving home, subjection of M�a, attaining perfect wisdom, preaching, nirvana. See also the two ��, i.e. ��� and ���.
�蟡�� idem �霈��.
�蟡� The succession of the eight founders of the esoteric sect, ��� or Shingon, i.e. 憭扳, ����, 樴��, 樴, ���, 銝征, ���� and the Japanese 撘��.
�蝳� idem ����.
�蝳��� The eight happy conditions in which he may be reborn who keeps the five commands and the ten good ways and bestows alms: (1) rich and honourable among men; (2) in the heavens of the four deva kings; (3) the Indra heavens; (4) Suy�a heavens; (5) Tu廜ξta heaven; (6) ���irm��rati heaven, i.e. the fifth devaloka; (7) 隞�� Paranirmita-va�vartin, i.e. the sixth devaloka heaven; (8) the brahma-heavens. �蝳 The eight fields for cultivating blessedness: Buddhas; arhats (or saints); preaching monks (up�hy�a); teachers (��ya); friars; father; mother; the sick. Buddhas, arhats, and friars (or monks in general) are termed �� reverence-fields; the sick are �� compassion-fields; the rest are ��grace- or gratitude- fields. Another group is: to make roads and wells; canals and bridges; repair dangerous roads; be dutiful to parents; support monks; tend the sick; save from disaster or distress; provide for a quinquennial assembly. Another: serving the Three Precious Ones, i.e. the Buddha; the Law; the Order; parents; the monks as teachers; the poor; the sick; animals.
[39]
�蝔桀閫����� Differentiated rules of liberation for the eight orders—monks; nuns; mendicants; novices male; and female; disciples male; and female; and the laity who observe the first eight commandments.
�蝔桀��� The eight kinds of surpassing things, i.e. those who keep the first eight commandments receive the eight kinds of reward�hey escape from falling into the hells; becoming pretas; or animals; or asuras; they will be born among men, become monks, and obtain the truth; in the heavens of desire; in the brahma-heaven, or meet a Buddha; and obtain perfect enlightenment.
�蝔桃畦 The eight kinds of congee, or gruel, served by the citizens to the Buddha and his disciples when in retreat in the bamboo grove of K��; they were of butter, or fats, or hempseed, milk, peas, beans, sesamum, or plain gruel.
�蝔� (撣�) � Eight causes of giving�onvenience; fear; gratitude; reward-seeking; traditional (or customary); hoping for heaven; name and fame; personal virtue.
�蝔格��� The eight kinds of prediction�ade known to self, not to others; to others not to self; to self and others; unknown to self or others; the near made known but the remote not; the remote made known but not the intermediate steps; near and remote both made known; near and remote both not made known.
�蝔格�� idem ����; also eight divisions of the 鈭��� q.v. | | 皜◢ Pleasant breezes from the eight directions of the compass.
�蝛� Eight things unclean to a monk: buying land for self, not for Buddha or the fraternity; ditto cultivating; ditto laying by or storing up; ditto keeping servants (or slaves); keeping animals (for slaughter); treasuring up gold, etc.; ivory and ornaments; utensils for private use.
�蝡亙�� idem �憭折��咱摮�.
�蝑� The eight rafts, idem �甇���� The eightfold noble path.
�蝥he eight entanglements, or evils: to be without shame; without a blush; envious; mean; unregretful; sleepy (or indolent); ambitious; stupid (or depressed).
���� The ���� and ���� of ��akas.
���� (��) idem �甇����.
��� idem �閫��.
���予 The eight-arm deva; an epithet of Brahma as N��a廜deva �蝢辣憭� creator of men.
��� idem �霈�� and �憭扯�.
��撟� The Amit�ha eight pennons of various colours, indicating the eight directions of space.
�� The eight distresses�irth, age, sickness, death, parting with what we love, meeting with what we hate, unattained aims, and all the ills of the five skandhas.
��� idem �憭扯�.
�� An abbreviation for ����� (������) The number of atoms in the human body is supposed to be 84,000. Hence the term is used for a number of things, often in the general sense of a great number. It is also the age apex of life in each human world. There are the 84,000 st贖pas erected by A�ka, each to accommodate one of the 84.000 relics of the Buddha's body; also the 84,000 forms of illumination shed by Amit�ha; the 84,000 excellent physical signs of a Buddha; the 84,000 mortal distresses, i.e. 84,000 �� or 憛萄��; also the cure found in the 84,000 methods, i.e. 瘜��, 瘜��, 瘜�, or���.
������ An abbreviation for �������� the 84,000 teachings or lessons credited to the Buddha for the cure of all sufferings, and the鈭蝬� 12 s贖tras in which they are contained.
��憡� The bodhisattva's 80,000 duties.
���� The eight lotus-petals, a name for Sumeru.
��� is the central court of the ����ith Vairocana as its central figure, also termed ���� or ���漣 An esoteric name for the heart is the eight-petal fleshly heart, and being the seat of meditation it gives rise to the term eight-leaf lotus meditation.
�閬� The eight (wrong) perceptions or thoughts, i.e. desire; hate; vexation (with others); 閬芷�� home-sickness; patriotism (or thoughts of the country's welfare); dislike of death; ambition for one's clan or family; slighting or being rude to others. ��蝬� 13.
�閫�� a廜€僮a-vimok廜ζ, mok廜ζ, vimukti, mukti. Liberation, deliverance, freedom, emancipation, escape, release�n eight forms; also ��� and cf. 閫�� and �����. The eight are stages of mental concentration: (1) ����閫憭閫�� Liberation, when subjective desire arises, by examination of the object, or of all things and realization of their filthiness. (2) ����閫憭閫�� Liberation, when no subjective desire arises, by still meditating as above. These two are�deliverance by meditation on impurity, the next on�purity. (3) 瘛刻澈雿�頞喃�圾� Liberation by concentration on the pure to the realization of a permanent state of freedom from all desire. The above three "correspond to the four Dhy�as". (Eitel.) (4) 蝛箇���圾� Liberation in realization of the infinity of space, or the immaterial. (5) 霅���圾� Liberation in realization of infinite knowledge. (6) ������圾�Liberation in realization of nothingness, or nowhereness. (7) �������圾� Liberation in the state of mind where there is neither thought nor absence of thought. These four arise out of abstract meditation in regard to desire and form, and are associated with the ��征憭�. (8) 皛�� �摰圾� Liberation by means of a state of mind in which there is final extinction, nirv��, of both sensation, vedan��, and consciousness, sa廜簽��.
[40]
�閫� Eight physical sensations which hinder meditation in its early stages: restlessness, itching, buoyancy, heaviness, coldness, heat, roughness, smoothness. 甇Ｚ� 8.
�隢� The eight �tras ; there are three lists of eight; one non-Buddhist; one by ��� Asa廜a, founder of the Yoga School; a third by �� Jina Dinn�a. Details are given in the 撖飛� 4 and 閫�蝥�� 4.
�隢� The eight truths, postulates, or judgments of the 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζna school, i.e. four common or mundane, and four of higher meaning. The first four are (1) common postulates on reality, considering the nominal as real, e.g. a pot; (2) common doctrinal postulates, e.g. the five skandhas; (3) abstract postulates, e.g. the four noble truths ��咻; and (4) temporal postulates in regard to the spiritual in the material. The second abstract or philosophical four are (5) postulates on constitution and function, e.g. of the skandhas; (6) on cause and effect, e.g. the ��咻; (7) on the void, the immaterial, or reality; and (8) on the pure inexpressible ultimate or absolute.
�霅� The eight parij簽�a, or kinds of cognition, perception, or consciousness. They are the five senses of cak廜ㄆr-vij簽�a, �otra-v., ghr�a-v., jihv��-v., and k�a-v., i.e. seeing, hearing, smelling, tasting, and touch. The sixth is mano-vij簽�a, the mental sense, or intellect, v. ��. It is defined as ��� mentality, apprehension, or by some as will. The seventh is styled kli廜€僮a-mano-vij簽�a ��霅� discriminated from the last as ��� pondering, calculating; it is the discriminating and constructive sense, more than the intellectually perceptive; as infected by the �aya-vij簽�a., or receiving "seeds" from it, it is considered as the cause of all egoism and individualizing, i.e. of men and things, therefore of all illusion arising from assuming the seeming as the real. The eighth is the �aya-vij簽�a, ���嗉�� which is the storehouse, or basis from which come all "seeds"of consciousness. The seventh is also defined as the ��a ����霅� or "laying hold of" or "holding on to" consciousness.
�霅��� The eight fundamental powers of the �霅� and �霅�� the eight powers functioning, or the concomitant sensations.
�霅�� The eight perceptions are fundamentally unity, opposed by the �霅� school with the doctrine �霅� that they are fundamentally discrete.
�颲� Eight characteristics of a Buddha's speaking: never hectoring; never misleading or confused; fearless; never haughty; perfect in meaning; and in flavour; free from harshness; seasonable (or, suited to the occasion).
�霈�� Eight supernatural powers of transformation, characteristics of every Buddha: (1) to shrink self or others, or the world and all things to an atom; (2) to enlarge ditto to fill all space; (3) to make the same light as a feather; (4) to make the same any size or anywhere at will; (5) everywhere and in everything to be omnipotent; (6) to be anywhere at will, either by self-transportation, or bringing the destination to himself, etc; (7) to shake all things (in the six, or eighteen ways); (8) to be one or many and at will pass through the solid or through space, or through fire or water, or transform the four elements at will, e.g. turn earth into water. Also �蟡��; ���.
�頛� The eight (spoke) wheel, idem �甇����.
�頛� The eight grades, i.e. those who have attained the ���� and ����.
�餈� The eight misleading terms, which form the basis of the logic of the 銝剛��, i.e. ��� birth, 皛� death, � past, 靘� future, 銝 identity, � difference, � annihilation, 撣� perpetuity (or eternity). The 銝��� regards these as unreal; v. �銝葉���.
�皜貉�� idem �甇����.
���� (�� or �� or �銵�) idem �甇����.
[41]
�� A 銝�� term for �銝葉��� q.v.
�� The eight heterodox or improper practices, the opposite of the eight correct paths�甇����.
�� (��銵�) The eight classes of supernatural beings in the Lotus s贖tra: 憭� deva, 樴� n�a, 憭�ak廜ζ, 銋暸憍� gandharva, �靽桃�� asura, 餈行��� garu廎, 蝺蝢� kinnara, ����縝 mahoraga. Also called 憭拚�� and 樴��.
��擛潸�� The eight groups of demon-followers of the four mah��as, i.e. gandharvas, pi�as, kumbh���s, pretas, n�as, p贖tanas, yak廜ζs, and r�廜ζsas.
����窄 The eight weighty and truly precious things, i.e. the eight metals, which depend for evaluation on gold, the highest and greatest, used to illustrate the Buddha as supreme and the other classes in grades beneath him. Also ����, i.e. the eight priceless things.
��� (���鈭�� or �������) Eight kinds of syllogisms in Buddhist logic; v. ���甇���垠. (1) �蝡 valid proposition; (2) �� an invalid proposition; (3) 隡潸蝡� doubtful, or seemingly valid but faulty; (4) 隡潸� seemingly invalid, and assailable; (5) ���anifest, or evidential; (6) 瘥�� inferential; (7) 隡潛��� seemingly evidential; (8) 隡潭��� seemingly inferential.
����� idem �����.
�� The eight conditions in which it is difficult to see a Buddha or hear his dharma: in the hells: as hungry ghosts; as animals; in Uttarakuru (the northern continent where all is pleasant); in the long-life heavens (where life is long and easy); as deaf, blind, and dumb; as a worldly philosopher; in the intermediate period between a Buddha and his successor. Also �����.
�� The eight tones of a Buddha's voice�eautiful, flexible, harmonious, respect-producing, not effeminate (i.e. manly), unerring, deep and resonant.
�憿� The eight upside-down views: heretics believe in 撣豢��楊 permanence, pleasure, personality, and purity; the two H蘋nay�a vehicles deny these both now and in nirv��. Mah��a denies them now, but asserts them in nirv��. Also ���.
�憸� The eight winds, or influences which fan the passions, i.e. gain, loss; defamation, eulogy; praise, ridicule; sorrow, joy. Also �瘜�.
�擳� The eight M�as, or destroyers: ��擳� the m�as of the passions; �擳� the skandha-m�as, v. 鈭; 甇駁�� death-m�a ; 隞��憭拚�� the m�a-king. The above four are ordinarily termed the four m�as: the other four are the four H蘋nay�a delusions of ��akas and pratyekabuddhas, i.e. �撣� impermanence; �璅� joylessness; ���� impersonality; �瘛� impurity; cf. �憿� .
�朣� (�朣��) idem �����.
��撅� The hill of swords in one of the hells.
���� The gati or path of rebirth as an animal, so called because animals are subjects of the butcher's knife.
��憸� The wind that cuts all living beings to pieces—at the approach of a world-kalpa's end; also described as the disintegrating force at death.
��� bala; power, strength, of which there are several categories: 鈭�� power of choice and of practice; 銝�� the power of Buddha; of meditation (sam�hi) and of practice. 鈭�� pa簽cabala, the five powers of faith, zeal, memory (or remembering), meditation, and wisdom. ���� A child's power is in crying; a woman's in resentment; a king's in domineering; an arhat's in zeal (or progress); a Buddha's in mercy; and a bhik廜ㄆ's in endurance (of despite) . ���� q.v. The ten powers of Buddhas and bodhisattvas.
��ㄚ ��� v蘋ra. A strong or mighty man, hero, demigod. Used for the Licchavi, also �頠�; 璇刻�� (or 暺��); ��慦�. The terms ��ㄚ��� and ��ㄚ�� are defined as Ku�nagara.
���葦 A monk who degrades himself by becoming a fighter (e.g. boxer), or a slave.
��郭蝢�� The v蘋rya-p�amit��.
��郭蝢�� The bodhisattva v蘋rya-p�amit��. One of the twenty-eight honoured ones in the Garbhadh�u group.
[42]
����� (�������) The ��� is intp. as the ten powers of a Buddha, the ������ are his four qualities of fearlessness.
���� Power-born; one who is born from the Truth, a monk.
��� Da�, ten, the perfect number.
��� ek�a�, eleven.
������� Ten universals, or modes of contemplating the universe from ten aspects,�i.e. from the viewpoint of earth, water, fire, wind blue, yellow, red, white, space, or mind. For example, contemplated under the aspect of water,�then the universe is regarded as in flux and change. Also called ��扛�, ������. It is one of the 銝��.
����閫� The eleven-faced Guanyin, especially connected with tantric performances, ek�a�mukha; there are three or more s贖tras on the subject.
���� Trayodasa; thirteen.
����� The thirteen Shingon rulers of the dead during the forty-nine days and until the thirty-third commemoration.�The thirteen are 銝����, ��縝����, �鞈�, ����, 敶, �撣�, 閫�, ��, �敶�, ��/, 憭扳and ��征���; each has his place, duties, magical letter, signs, etc.
����� The�thirteen powers or bodhisattva balas of the Pure land school: ����, 蝺����, ����, 憿��, ����, 撣詨��, ����, 摰��, ����, 憭���, ����勳蝎暸脩扛摰��, 甇�敹菜迤閫隢賊���, and憒�矽隡姜銵���.
����� The thirteen Buddhist schools of China v. 摰晷.
����� The school of the ten pairs of unified opposites founded by Jingxi ��漯 on the teaching of the Lotus s贖tra. There are several books bearing the name. The unifying principle is that of the identity of contraries, and the ten apparent contraries are matter and mind, internal and external, 靽株�� practice and proof (or realization), cause and effect, impurity and purity, objective and subjective, self and other, 銝平 action, speech, and thought, 甈祕 relative and absolute, the fertilized and the fertilizer (i.e. receiver and giver). There are several treatises on the subject in the Canon.
����平 (or ������) idem �� (��璆�).
������ The ten rules which produce no regrets—not to kill, steal, fornicate, lie, tall of a fellow -Buddhist's sins, deal in wine, praise oneself and discredit others, be mean, be angry, defame the Triratna (Buddha, Law, Fraternity).
���� (����) A T'ien-t'ai mode of meditation in ten "vehicles" or stages, for the attainment of bodhi.
����� The comfort or ease of progress produced by the ten vehicle meditation ���� is compared to a couch or divan.
���◢ The ten vehicle meditation ���� like a breeze blows away error and falsity as dust.
����噸 The bodhisattva-merit resulting from the attainment of the ten groups of excellences in the southern version of the Nirv�� S贖tra ��瘨蝬� 19-24. There is an unimportant ����� not connected with the above.
������ Ten unlawful things said to have been advocated by the Vai�蘋 monks, which led to the calling of the second Council.
���� dv�a�, twelve.
������ idem ���敺�.
����� The twelve Buddhas of the esoteric sect placed three on the east, one in each of the other seven directions, and one each for zenith and nadir.
������ Amit�ha's twelve titles of light. The���ˊ蝬�� gives them as ������, etc., i.e. the Buddha of light that is immeasurable boundless, irresistible, incomparable, yama (or flaming), pure, joy, wisdom, unceasing, surpassing thought, ineffable, surpassing sun and moon. Another list is given in the 銋����敶�...蝬�.
������ (or ������) idem ���蝬�.
����楠 Dv�a�廜a prat蘋tyasamutp�a; the twelve nid�as; v. 撠� and ���; also ���楠韏�; ��楠��; ��楠���; ��楠璉��; ��楠頛�; ��楠����; ��楠閫; �雿�. They are the twelve links in the chain of existence: (1)����vidy��, ignorance, or unenlightenment; (2) 銵� sa廜k�a, action, activity, conception, "dispositions," Keith; (3) 霅� vij簽�a, consciousness; (4) �� n�ar贖pa, name and form; (5) �� 廜ζ廎atana, the six sense organs, i.e. eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind; (6) 閫� spar�, contact, touch; (7) ��� vedan��, sensation, feeling; (8) ��� t廜馳廜�, thirst, desire, craving; (9) ��� up��a, laying hold of, grasping; (10) ��� bhava, being, existing; (11) ��� j�i, birth; (12) �香 jar�ara廜, old age, death. The "classical formula" reads "By reason of ignorance dispositions; by reason of dispositions consciousness", etc. A further application of the twelve nid�as is made in�regard to�their causaton of rebirth: (1) ignorance, as inherited passion from the beginningless past ; (2) karma, good and evil, of past lives; (3) conception as a form of perception; (4) n�ar贖pa, or body and mind evolving (in the womb); (5) the six organs on the verge of birth; (6) childhood whose intelligence is limited to spar�, contact or touch; (7) receptivity or budding intelligence and discrimination from�6 or 7 years; (8) thirst, desire, or love, age of puberty; (9) the urge of sensuous existence; (10) forming the substance, bhava, of future karma; (11) the completed karma ready for rebirth; (12) old age and death. The two first are associated with the previous life, the other ten with the present. The theory is equally applicable to all realms of�reincarnation. The twelve links are also represented in a chart, at the centre of which are the serpent (anger), boar (ignorance, or stupidity), and dove (lust) representing the fundamental sins. Each catches the other by the tail, typifying the train of sins producing the wheel of life. In another circle the twelve links are represented as follows: (1) ignorance, a blind woman; (2) action, a potter at work, or man gathering fruit; (3) consciousness, a restless monkey; (4) name and form, a boat; (5) sense organs, a house; (6) contact, a man and woman sitting together; (7) sensation, a man pierced by an arrow; (8) desire, a man drinking wine; (9) craving, a couple in union; (10) existence through childbirth; (11) birth, a man carrying a corpse; (12) disease, old age, death, an old woman leaning on a stick. v. ����楠隢� Prat蘋tya-samutp�a �tra.
[43]
��� To the �� add 蝑死 and憒死 q.v.
����� (���之憿� or ������) The twelve vows of the Master of Healing; v. �撣�.
���予 The twelve devas (especially of the Shingon sect): Brahm��; the deva of earth;�of the moon; of the sun; Indra; of fire; Yama; of the rak廜ζs (or demons); of water; of wind; Vai�ama廜 (wealth); and Mahe�ara (�va). Also ���之憭抵��.
���悅 The twelve zodiacal mansions: east-gemini 憭怠岫 or ��戊; aries 蝢�; taurus ���; west-libra 蝘�; scorpio ���; Sagittarius 撘� or鈭粹收; south�quarius ���; pisces 擳�; capri-cornus 撖��; north�ancer��; leo ����; virgo (or twin maidens ��戊). They are used in the vajradh�u group of the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la, E.W.S.N.
���敺� The twelve bad occupations: sheep-butcher; poulterer (or hen-breeder);�pork butcher; fowler; fisherman; hunter; thief; executioner; jailer; juggler; dog-butcher; beater (i.e. hunt servant).
����犖 Those who follow the twelve practices of the ascetics: (1) live in a hermitage;�(2) always beg for food; (3) take turns at begging food; (4) one meal a day; (5) reduce amount of food; (6) do not take a drink made of fruit or honey after midday; (7) wear dust-heap garments; (8) wear only the three clerical garments; (9) dwell among graves; (10) stay under a tree; (11) on the dewy ground; (12) sit and never lie.
���憭� The homa-, or fire-spirits; Whose representations, colours, magic words, signs, symbols, and mode of worship are given in the 憭扳蝬��20. Also ���撠�; ���車�瘜�. The twelve fire-spirits are: (1) Indra or Vairocana, the discoverer or source of fire, symbolizing � knowledge; (2) the moon 銵遛 which progresses to fullness, with mercy as root and enlightenment as fruit, i,e. Buddha; (3) the wind, represented as a half-moon, fanner of fame, of zeal, and by driving away dark clouds, of enlightenment; (4) the red rays of the rising sun, rohitaka, his swords (or rays) indicating 霅� wisdom; (5) 瘝004101��� a form half stern, half smiling, sternly driving away the passions and trials; (6) 敹踵� irate, bellowing with open mouth, showing four teeth, flowing locks, one eye closed; (7) ����� fire burning within, i.e. the inner witness, or realization; (8) 餈�� the waster, or destroyer of waste and injurious products within, i.e. inner purification; (9) ���� the producer at will, capable of all variety, resembling Vi�akarman, the Brahmanic Vulcan; (10) 蝢舐�凝 the fire-eater; (11) untraceable; (12) 雓刻�� the completer, also the subduer of demons.
���� v. ������.
����� The twelve lamps used in the cult of the Master of Healing �撣�.
��� The twelve animals for the "twelve horary branches" with their names, hours, and the Chinese transliterations of their Sanskrit equivalents; v. 憭折��� 23 and 56. There are also the thirty-six animals, three for each hour. The twelve are: Serpent ��� 撌�, 9-11 a.m. 餈西; Horse 擐砍��,�11-1 noon ����; Sheep 蝢, 1��3 p.m. 瘥◢�餈�; Monkey ��, 3-5 p.m. 瑼撠潭��; Cock 曊��, 5-7 p.m. �餈衣��; Dog 憭扳��, 7-9 p.m. 曈拇��; Boar 鞊漸, 9-11 p.m.敶; Rat 曌��, 11-1 midnight 敶��; Ox ���� 1-3 a.m. 瘥瘝�; Tiger (or Lion) ����, 3��5 a.m. 敶恍; Hare ��, 5-7 a.m. 蝢航縝��縝; Dragon 樴劓, 7-9 a.m 蝯脤.
[44]
������ The twelve aspects of the bh贖tatathhat�� or the ultimate, which is also styled the ���� "inactive" or nirvana-like: and the ���征 "void" or immaterial: (1) The chen ju itself; (2) 瘜�� as the medium of all things; (3) 瘜� as the nature of all things; (4) 銝��� its reality contra the unreality of phenomena; (5) 銝��� its immutability contra mortality and phenomenal variation; (6) 撟喟�� as universal or undifferentiated; (7) ���� as immortal, i.e. apart from birth and death, or creation and destruction; (8) 瘜�� as eternal, its nature ever sure; (9) 瘜�� as the abode of all things; (10) 撖阡�� as the bounds of all reality; (11) ��征��� as the realm of space, the void, or immateriality; (12)銝降��� as the realm beyond thought or expression.
������������ The twelve spirits connected with the cult of �撣� the Master of Healing. Also ������. They are associated with the twelve hours of the day, of which they are guardian spirits. Their names are as follows: 摰� (or ���) 瘥�� Kumbh蘋ra; 隡��� Vajra; 餈瑚��� Mihira; 摰��� A廜�咬a; ����� Anila; ����� �廜�la; ���蝢� Indra; 瘜Ｗ仄蝢ajra; ����� Mahoraga; ����� Kinnara; ����� Catura; and 瘥劑蝢� Vikar�a.
���汗 idem ���.
���車�瘜� v. ���憭�.
���征 v. ������.
���楠韏�;���憚 ����; idem����楠.
�����之撠� idem �����.
���蝬� Twelve divisions of the Mah��a canon: (1) 靽桀��� s贖tra; (2) 蟡�� geya; (3) 隡賡� g�h��; (4) 撠潮�� nid�a, also ��楠; (5) 隡�憭� itiv廜taka; (6) ���播 j�aka; (7) �瘚桅� adbhuta-dharma, i.e. the �瘥� abhidhama; (8) �瘜ａ�� avad�a; (9) �憍��� upade�; (10) ����ud�a; (11) 瘥� vaipulya; (12) ��� 隡賜�� vy�ara廜. Cf. 銋蝬�.
������ Dv�a�vihara廜 s贖tra. The life of �yamuni to his twelfth year, translated by K�odaka A.D. 392.
���� idem ����楠.
����隢� Dv�a-�nik�a �stra. One of the 銝��, composed by N��juna, translated by Kum�aj蘋va A.D. 408. There are several works on it.
������ The twelve-vow king, i.e. Yao Shih �撣�, the Master of Healing.
���� Pa簽cada�, fifteen.
����� The fifteen honoured ones, with whom certain ��� Shingon devotees seek by yoga to become united; of the fifteen, each represents a part of the whole, e.g. the eyes, ears, mouth, hands, feet, etc. v. ����� in its ���� , etc., chapter.
������ The fifteen kinds of Guanyin's images—normal face, with thousand hands, horse's head, eleven faces, as Cund�� (Mar蘋ci), with the 憒�� talismanic wheel, net, white robe, leaf robe, moon, willow, fruit, as T���, with azure neck, and as Gandhar�a.
���� The fifteen days of the waxing moon are likened to the fifteen kinds of increasing wisdom �, and the fifteen waning days to the fifteen kinds of deliverance from evil �.
���� The ten stages, or periods, in bodhisattva-wisdom, praj簽�� ��, are the ����; the merits or character attained are the �� q.v. Two interpretations may be given. In the first of these, the first four stages are likened to entry into the holy womb, the next four to the period of gestation, the ninth to birth, and the tenth to the washing or baptism with the water of wisdom, e.g. the baptism of a K廜ζtriya prince. The ten stages are (1) �敹�� the purposive stage, the mind set upon Buddhahood; (2) 瘝餃雿� clear understanding and mental control; (3) 靽株��� unhampered liberty in every direction; (4) ��眼雿� acquiring the Tath�ata nature or seed; (5) �靘踹頞喃�� perfect adaptability and resemblance in self-development and development of others; (6) 甇�敹�� the whole mind becoming Buddha-like; (7) 銝雿� no retrogression, perfect unity and constant progress; (8) 蝡亦��� as a Buddha-son now complete; (9) 瘜���� as prince of the law; (10) ����� baptism as such, e.g. the consecration of kings. Another interpretation of the above is: (1) spiritual resolve, stage of �ota-�anna; (2) submission to rule, preparation for Sak廜��in stage;�(3) cultivation of virtue, attainment of Sak廜��in stage; (4) noble birth, preparation for the an��in stage; (5) perfect means, attainment of an��in stage; (6) right mind, preparation for arhatship; (7) no-retrogradation, the attainment of arhatship; (8) immortal youth, pratyekabuddhahood; (9) son of the law-king, the conception of bodhisattvahood; (10) baptism as the summit of attainment, the conception of Buddhahood.
[45]
����� Ten stages of mental or spiritual development in the ��� Shingon�sect, beginning with the human animal and ending with perfect enlightenment; a category by the Japanese monk 撘�� K���, founded on the 憭扳蝬�,�����.
�������� Da�bh贖mivibh��� �tra. A commentary by N��juna on the ����� and the ��蝬�, said to contain the earliest teaching regarding Amit�ha; translated by Kum�aj蘋va circa A.D. 405.
���� There are several, groups; that of the Huayan s贖tra is K�apa, Kanakamuni, Krakucchanda, Vi�abh贖, �khin, Vipa�i, Ti�a (or Pu廜ㄊa),�Tissa, ? Padma, and D蘋pa廜ara. Another group is that of the Amit�ha cult, one for each of the ten directions. There are other groups.
���� (�����) The ten rhymes in "lai", a verse which expresses the Buddhist doctrine of moral determinism, i.e. that the position anyone now occupies is solely the result of his character in past lives; heredity and environment having nothing to do with his present condition, for, whether in prince or beggar, it is the reward of past deeds.
' The upright from the forbearing come,��蝙 ��之���; ����� The ten messengers, deluders, fundamental passions; they are divided into five sharp and five dull; the five ��蝙 dull ones are desire, hate, stupidity, pride, and doubt; the five sharp �雿� are 頨怨��, ����, �閬�, 閬���, �����, v. 閬�.
��縑 The ten grades of bodhisattva faith, i.e. the first ten 雿� in the fifty-two bodhisattva positions: (1) 靽� faith (which destroys illusion and results in); (2) 敹� remembrance, or unforgetfulness; (3) 蝎暸� zealous progress; (4) � wisdom; (5) 摰� settled firmness in concentration; (6) 銝 non-retrogression; (7) 霅瑟�� protection of the Truth; (8) 撱餃�� reflexive powers, e.g. for reflecting the Truth; (9) ��� the nirv�� mind in �� effortlessness; (10) 憿� action at will in anything and everywhere.
�� a廜€僮�a�, eighteen.
��銝瘜� �e廜kadharma, or buddhadharma, the eighteen different characteristics of a Buddha as compared with bodhisattvas, i.e. his perfection of body (or person), mouth (or speech), memory, impartiality to all, serenity, self-sacrifice, unceasing desire to save, unfagging zeal therein unfailing thought thereto, wisdom in it, powers of deliverance, the principles of it, revealing perfect wisdom in deed, in word, in thought, perfect knowledge of past, future, and present, v. �摨西�� 26.
����楊 The eighteen perfections of a buddha's sambhogak�a, v. 銝澈. Also ����遛.
��憭� Brahmaloka, the eighteen heavens of form, r贖padh�u, three of the first dhy�a, 璇菔�予; 璇菔�予; 憭扳６憭�; three of the second, 撠�予; ����予; ��; three of the third, 撠楊憭�; ���楊憭�; 敺扳楊憭�; and nine of the fourth, ��憭�; 蝳�予; 撱���予; ��憭�; ��憭�; ��憭�; ���予; ��,憭�; �蝛嗥�予 ."Southern Buddhism knows only sixteen. Those two which Northern Buddhists added are Punya-prasava 蝳�� and Anabhraka ��." Eitel.
��摰� The eighteen Japanese Buddhist sects, i.e. 銝��; 瘜; ��; 敺�; �嗉��; ��祕; 憭拙; ���; ��艙雿�; 瘛典��; ���; ��; ���; �瞈�; �瘣�; 暺��; ����; and 靽桅���.
������ The eighteen arhats.
��� The eighteen things a monk should carry in the performance of his duties—willow twigs, soap, the three garments, a water-bottle, a begging-bowl, mat, staff, censer, filter, handkerchief, knife, fire-producer, pincers hammock, sutra, the vinaya, the Buddha's image, and bodhisattva image or images; cf. 璇萇雇蝬� 37.
������ The eighteen Brahmalokas, where rebirth is necessary, i.e. where mortality still exists.
����� The eighteen dh�u, or realms of sense, i.e. ��, �憓�, �霅� the six organs, their objects or conditions, and their perceptions.
[46]
��蝬� (��憭抒��); ������ The eighteen Indian non-Buddhist classics, i.e. the four vedas, six �tras, and eight �tras.
��鞈� (����� or ��銵�); ��憓��; ����飛 v. ��飛.
��� The eighteen schools of H蘋nay�a as formerly existing in India; v. 撠��.
������� The eighteen layers of hells, which are described by one writer as the conditions in which the six sense organs, their six objects, and the six perceptions do not harmonize. Another says the eighteen are the hell of knives, the boiling sands, the�boiling excrement, the fiery carriage, the boiling cauldron, the iron bed, etc.
����� In the two ma廜�las, Vajradh�u and Garbhadh�u, each has nine central objects of worship. The Shingon disciple devotes himself to meditation on one of these eighteen each day.
�� 廜υ廎� Sixteen is the esoteric (Shingon) perfect number, just as ten is the perfect number in the Huayan s贖tra and generally, see 憭扳蝬�� 5.
��敹� i.e. the �敹� and ��.
��憭� (��憭批予) The sixteen devas are E. Indra and his wife; S.E. the fire deva and his wife; S. Yama and his wife; S.W. Yak廜ζ-r�a (Kuvera) and wife; W. the water deva and his n�a wife (�kti); N.W. the wind deva and wife; N. Vai�ama廜 and wife; N.E. 蘆�a and wife.
��撣� The sixteen non-Buddhist "heretical" Indian philosophers.
��� The sixteen lessons of the Praj簽��-p�amit��.
��銵� (��敹��) ; ��隢西� idem ��銵. The sixteen銵 of the Four Axioms ��咻, i.e. four forms of considering each of the axioms, associated with 閬��.
������ Two lists are given, one of sixteen 憭批�� mah��as; another of sixteen ���� good spirits or gods; all of them are guardians of the good and enemies of evil.
������ ��憭批�� The sixteen ancient kingdoms of India whose kings are addressed in the 隞��� 2; i.e. Vai�蘋, Ko�la, ��ast蘋, Magadha, B���si, Kapilavastu, Ku�nagara, Kau�b蘋, Pa簽c�a, P�僮aliputra, Mathur��, U廜ζ (U�咬a), Pu廜avardhana, Dev�at�a, K��, and Camp��.
��憭批�� The sixteen great powers obtainable by a bodhisattva, i.e. of will, mind, action, shame (to do evil), energy, firmness, wisdom, virtue, reasoning, personal appearance, physical powers, wealth, spirit, magic, spreading the truth, subduing demons.
���閫 idem ��閫.
������ (�������); ��瘝�� The sixteen princes in the Lotus S贖tra who became Buddhas after hearing their father preach it.
���閬� ��蟡�� The sixteen heretical views on me and mine, i.e. the ego in self and others, determinism or fate, immortality, etc.; v. �摨西�� 25.
���� ��憭批ㄚ (or ��甇�憯�) The sixteen bodhisattvas; there are two groups, one of the 憿舀�� exoteric, one of the 撖�� esoteric cults; the exoteric list is indefinite; the esoteric has two lists, one is of four bodhisattvas to each of the Buddhas of the four quarters of the Diamond Realm; the other is of the sixteen who represent the body of bodhisattvas in a 鞈� kalpa, such as the present: E. 敶��, 銝征, ����, ��; S. 擐情, 憭抒移��, ��� 蝛箄�撟�; W. �����, 鞈Ｚ風, 蝬脫��, ����; N. ����� (����), 颲函��, ����鞈�.
��閫 The sixteen meditations of Amit�ha on the setting sun, water (as ice, crystal, etc. ), the earth, and so on.
��鞈 Sixteen necessaries of a strict observer of ascetic rules, ranging from garments made of rags collected from the dust heap to sleeping among graves.
�� There are many groups of ten profitable things or advantages, e.g. ten in regard to edibles, ten to congee, to learning, to study of the scriptures, to wisdom, to zeal, etc.
���� Da�bala. The ten powers of Buddha, giving complete knowledge of: (1) what is right or wrong in every condition; (2) what is the karma of every being, past, present, and future; (3) all stages of dhy�a liberation, and sam�hi; (4) the powers and faculties of all beings; (5) the desires, or moral direction of every being; (6) the actual�condition of every individual; (7) the direction and consequence of all laws; (8) all causes of mortality and of good and evil in their reality; (9) the end of all beings and nirv��; (10) the destruction of all illusion of every kind. See the �摨西�� 25 and the �嗉��� 29.
����� The religion of Him who has the ten powers, i.e. Buddhism.
����� (���蝑�) The honoured (unequalled) possessor of the ten powers, Buddha.
���縝��� Da�bala-K�upa, one of the first five disciples.
����� The ten powers and ten understandings of a Buddha.
���噸 (���噸隢�) Ten merits (or powers) commended by the Buddha to his bhik廜ㄆs—zealous progress, contentment with few desires, courage, learning (so as to teach), fearlessness, perfect observance of the commands and the fraternity, regulations, perfect meditation, perfect wisdom, perfect liberation, and perfect understanding of it.
�� The ten kalpas that have expired since Amit�ha made his forty-eight vows, or ��甇�閬榮ttained complete bodhi, hence he is styled ��敶�. These ten kalpas as seen by Puxian are���� but as a moment.
[47]
����� The ten p�amit� observed by bodhisattvas, see �� and ����. H蘋nay�a has another group, adding to the four 璇萇�� q. v. the six of sacrificing one's life to save mother; or father; or a Buddha; to become a monk: to induce another to become a monk; to obtain authority to preach.
���� idem ����.
���� The ten questions to the Buddha, put into the mouth of Vajrap��, which, with the answers given, form the basis of the 憭扳蝬�. What is (or are) (1) the nature of the bodhi-mind? (2) its form or forms? (3) the mental stages requisite to attainment? (4) the difference between them? (5) the time required? (6) the character of the merits�attained? (7) the activities or practices necessary? (8) the way of such practices? (9) the condition of the uncultivated and cultivated mind? (10) the difference between it and that of the follower of Yoga?
���迤瘜� (����) The ten good characteristics, or virtues, defined as the non-committal of the �� ten evils, q. v. Tiantai has two groups, one of ceasing 甇� to do evil, the other of learning to do well 銵�.
����� ������; ����� The position, or power, attained in the next life by observing the ten commandments here, to be born in the heavens, or as rulers of men.
���概 The ten good crafts, or meditations of pratyeka-buddhas, i. e. on the five skandhas, twelve ���, eighteen ���, twelve ��楠, etc.
����� The ten commandments (as observed by the laity).
���平 (���平���) The excellent karma resulting from practice of the ten commandments.
���� The bodhisattvas of the ��縑雿� q. v.
���� caturda�, fourteen.
��������� The fourteen other-world realms of fourteen Buddhas, i. e. this realm of �yamuni and thirteen others.
������� The fourteen devas and nine dragon and other kings, who went in the train of Ma簽ju�蘋 to thank the Buddha at the last of his Huayan addresses; for list see ���蝬� 61.
������ The fourteen transformations that are connected with the four dhy�a heavens.
��� The fourteen difficult questions of the "heretics" to which the Buddha made no reply, for, as it is said, the questions were no more properly put than if one asked " How much milk can you get from cow's horn?" They are forms of: All is permanent, impermanent, both or neither; all changes, changes not, both, neither; at death a spirit departs, does not, both, neither; after death we have the same body (or personality) and spirit, or body and spirit are different.
�� da�bh贖mi; v. ����. The "ten stages" in the fifty-two sections of the development of a bodhisattva into a Buddha. After completing the����� he proceeds to the ��. There are several groups. I. The ten stages common to the Three Vehicles 銝�� are: (1) 銋暹� dry wisdom stage, i. e. unfertilized by Buddha-truth, worldly wisdom; (2) �批 the embryo-stage of the nature of Buddha-truth, the ���; (3) �鈭箏 (�敹), the stage of the eight patient endurances; (4) 閬 of freedom from wrong views; (5) �� of freedom from the first six of the nine delusions in practice; (6) �甈脣 of freedom from the remaining three; (7) 撌唾儘� complete discrimination in regard to wrong views and thoughts, the stage of an arhat; (8) 颲雿 pratyeka-buddhahood, only the dead ashes of the past left to sift; (9) ��� bodhisattvahood; (10) 雿 Buddhahood. v. �摨西�� 78. II. 憭找���� The ten stages of Mah��a bodhisattva development are: (1) 甇∪� Pramudit��, joy at having overcome the former difficulties and now entering on the path to Buddhahood; (2) ��� Vimal��, freedom from all possible defilement, the stage of purity; (3) ��� Prabh�ar蘋, stage of further enlightenment; (4) ��� Arci廜σat蘋, of glowing wisdom; (5) 璆菟�� Sudurjay��, mastery of utmost or final difficulties; (6) ��� Abhimukh蘋, the open way of wisdom above definitions of impurity and purity; (7) ��� D贖ra廜am��, proceeding afar, getting above ideas of self in order to save others; (8) 銝� Acal��, attainment of calm unperturbedness; (9) ��� S�humat蘋, of the finest discriminatory wisdom, knowing where and how to save, and possessed of the ���� ten powers; (10) 瘜� Dharmamegha, attaining to the fertilizing powers of the law-cloud. Each of the ten stages is connected with each of the ten p�amit�, v. 瘜�. Each of the ���� or four vehicles has a division of ten. III. The ����� ten ��aka stages are: (1) ���飛� initiation as a disciple by receiving the three refuges, in the Buddha, Dharma, and Sa廜ha; (2) 靽∪ belief, or the faith-root; (3) 靽⊥� belief in the four truths; (4) ��憭怠 ordinary disciples who observe the 鈭���, etc.; (5) 摮訾縑��� those who pursue the 銝飛 three studies; (6) �鈭箏� the stage of 閬�� seeing the true Way; (7) ���瘣孵 �ota-�anna, now definitely in the stream and assured of nirv��; (8) ����� sakrd��in, only one more rebirth; (9) ���� an��in, no rebirth; and (10) �蝢慰� arhatship. IV. The ten stages of the pratyekabuddha 蝺�閬箔�� are (1) perfect asceticism; (2) mastery of the twelve links of causation; (3) of the four noble truths; (4) of the deeper knowledge; (5) of the eightfold noble path; (6) of the three realms 銝���; (7) of the nirv�� state; (8) of the six supernatural powers; (9) arrival at the intuitive stage; (10) mastery of the remaining influence of former habits. V. 雿�� The ten stages, or characteristics of a Buddha, are those of the sovereign or perfect attainment of wisdom, exposition, discrimination, m�a-subjugation, suppression of evil, the six transcendent faculties, manifestation of all bodhisattva enlightenment, powers of prediction, of adaptability, of powers to reveal the bodhisattva Truth. VI. The Shingon has its own elaborate ten stages, and also a group ������, see ����; and there are other groups.
[48]
����� The twenty-second chapter of the sixty-chapter version of the ��蝬�, the�twenty-sixth of the eighty-chapter version.
��憿�� The vow of bodhisattvas to attain the�� by fulfilling the ten p�amit�, v. ��郭.
��敹� Ten stages of mind, or mental development, i.e. (1) ������ the four kinds of boundless mind; (2) ����� the mind of the ten good qualities; (3) ����� the illuminated mind; (4) ��敹� the mind of glowing wisdom; (5) 憭批��� the mind of mastery; (6) ����� the mind of the open way (above normal definitions); (7) ����� the mind of no rebirth; (8) 銝降敹� the mind of the inexpressible; (9) ����� the mind of wisdom-radiance; (10) ����� the mind of perfect receptivity. v. also ����.
���� Ten objects of or stages in meditation閫 in the Tiantai school, i.e. �憓� the five skandhas; ��憓� life's distresses and delusion; ��憓� sickness, or du廎右ha, its cause and cure; 璆剔憓� age-long karmaic influences; 擳��� M�a affairs, how to overthrow their rule; 蝳芸��� the conditions of dhy�a and sam�hi; 隢貉��� various views and doubts that arise; �憓� pride in progress and the delusion that one has attained nirv��; 鈭��� temptation to be content with the lower nirv��, instead of going on to the greater reward; ��憓� bodhisattvahood; see the 甇Ｚ� 5.
���艙雿� (����) The ten nights (and days) from the sixth to the fifteenth of the tenth moon, when the Pure-land sect intones s贖tras.
��之撘�� The ten chief discip1es of �yamuni, each of whom was master of one power or gift. �iputra of wisdom; Maudgaly�ana of supernatural powers; Mah��apa of discipline; Aniruddha of 憭拍 deva vision; Subh贖ti of explaining the void or immaterial; P贖r廜 of expounding the law; K�y�ana of its fundamental principles; Up�i of maintaining the rules; R�ula of the esoteric; and �nanda of hearing and remembering.
��之��� idem ��蝙.
��之憿� The ten vows of Puxian �鞈�, or Samantabhadra.
��� The ten essential qualities, or characteristics, of thing, according to the �靘盧hapter of the Lotus s贖tra: �憒 form; �批� nature; 擃� corpus or embodiment; ��� powers; 雿� function; ��� primary cause; ��� environmental cause; ��� effect; �憒 karmic reward; ��蝛嗥��� the inseparability, or inevitability of them all.
���� v. ��.
���� The ten wonders, or incomprehensibles; there are two groups, the 餈對�� traceable or manifested and ���憒� the fundamental. The 餈寥����� are the wonder of: (1) 憓�� the universe, sphere, or whole, embracing mind, Buddha, and all things as a unity; (2) �憒� a Buddha's all-embracing knowledge arising from such universe; (3) 銵�� his deeds, expressive of his wisdom; (4) 雿�� his attainment of all the various Buddha stages, i.e. ���� and��; (5) 銝��� his three laws of ���, �, and truth, wisdom, and vision; (6) ����� his response to appeal, i.e. his (spiritual) response or relation to humanity, for "all beings are my children"; (7) 蟡�� his supernatural powers; (8) 隤芣��� his preaching; (9) �撅砍�� his supernatural retinue; (10) ����� the blessings derived through universal elevation into Buddhahood. The ������� are the wonder of (1) ����� the initial impulse or causative stage of Buddhahood; (2) ����� its fruit or result in eternity, joy, and purity; (3) ����� his (Buddha) realm; (4) ����� his response (to human needs); (5) 蟡�� his supernatural powers; (6) 隤芣��� his preaching; (7) �撅砍�� his supernatural retinue; (8) 瘨��� his nirv��; (9) 憯賢憒� his (eternal) life; (10) his blessings as above. Both groups are further defined as progressive stages in a Buddha's career. These "wonders" are derived from the Lotus s贖tra.
���� The ten schools of Chinese Buddhism: I. The (1) 敺�� Vinaya-discipline, or ��控|嚗� (2) �嗉�� Ko�, Abhidharma, or Reality (Sarv�tiv�in) ����� (3) ��祕摰� Satyasiddhi sect founded on this �tra by Harivarman; (4) 銝��� M�hyamika or �抒征摰�� (5) 瘜摰� Lotus, "Law-flower" or Tiantai 憭拙摰�� (6) ��Huayan or瘜� or鞈ａ���� ( 7) 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna or ��摰� founded on the�霅�� (8) 敹�� Ch'an or Zen, mind-only or intuitive, v. 蝳芸�� ; (9) ���摰� (Jap. Shingon) or esoteric 撖�� ; (10) �摰� Amit�ha-lotus or Pure Land (Jap. J�o) 瘛典ㄚ摰�. The 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 9th are found in Japan rather than in China, where they have ceased to be of importance. II. The Hua-yen has also ten divisions into ten schools of thought: (1) ���嗆�� the reality of self (or soul) and things, e.g. mind and matter; (2) 瘜�� the reality of things but not of soul; (3) 瘜�靘� things have neither creation nor destruction; (4) ���祕 present things are both apparent and real; (5) 靽��祕 common or phenomenal ideas are wrong, fundamental reality is the only truth; (6) things are merely names; (7) all things are unreal 蝛�; (8) the bh贖tatathat�� is not unreal; (9) phenomena and their perception are to be got rid of; (10) the perfect, all-inclusive, and complete teaching of the One Vehicle. III. There are two old Japanese divisions: 憭找����, �嗉��� , ��祕 摰� , 瘜��� , 銝��� , 憭拙摰� , ��摰� , ���摰� , 撠���� , and 瘛典��� ; the second list adds 蝳芸�� and omits 憭找����. They are the Ritsu, Kusha, J�itsu, Hoss��, Sanron, Tendai, Kegon, Shingon, (H蘋nay�a) Ritsu, and J�o; the addition being Zen.
[49]
��窄 The ten precious things; ��窄撅� the ten precious mountains, or mountain of ten precious things; v. ���� and �����.
��控��� The spirit king of each of the ten mountains�im�aya, Gandham�ana, Vaidhar蘋, 蟡�控, Yuga廜hara, A�akar廜, Nemindhara, Cakrav��, Ketumat蘋, and Sumeru.
��葦 The ten monks necessary for a full ordination of a monk, i.e. 銝葦銝�� three leaders and seven witnesses.
��漲 The ten p�amit� or virtues transporting to nirv��; idem ��郭蝢�� q.v.
��漲銝�� each of the p�amit� has three forms of observance, e.g. the first, � d�a or giving has 鞎⊥ almsgiving, 瘜 truth-giving, and ��� courage-giving. The three forms differ with each p�amit��.
����� The ten acolytes or attendants on an ��ya, or superior religious teacher, in his ceremonial offices, following the pattern of the ten principal disciples of �yamuni.
��噸 The ten virtues, powers, or qualities, of which there are several groups, e.g. in the ��蝬�,����� there are 瘜葦��噸 the ten virtues of a teacher of the Law, i.e. he should be well versed in its meaning; able widely to publish it; not be nervous before an audience; be untiring in argument; adaptable; orderly so that his teaching can be easily followed; serious and dignified; bold and zealous; unwearied; and enduring (able to bear insult, etc.). The 撘��噸 ten virtues or qualities of a disciple according to the 憭扳蝬�� 4, are faith; sincerity; devotion to the trik�a; (seeking the) adornment of true wisdom; perseverance; moral purity; patience (or bearing shame); generosity in giving; courage; resoluteness.
���� The ten kinds of heart or mind; there are three groups. One is from the 甇Ｚ� 4, minds ignorant and dark; affected by evil companions; not following the good; doing evil in thought, word, deed; spreading evil abroad; unceasingly wicked; secret sin; open crime; utterly shameless; denying cause and effect (retribution)�ll such must remain in the flow 瘚� of reincarnation. The second group (from the same book) is the ��� the mind striving against the stream of perpetual reincarnation; it shows itself in devout faith, shame (for sin), fear (of wrong-doing), repentance and confession, reform, bodhi (i.e. the bodhisattva mind), doing good, maintaining the right law, thinking on all the Buddhas, meditation on the void (or, the unreality of sin). The third is the ��� group from the 憭扳蝬�� 3; the "seed" heart (i.e. the original good desire), the sprout (under Buddhist religious influence), the bud, leaf, flower, fruit, its serviceableness; the child-heart, the discriminating heart, the heart of settled judgment (or resolve).
��翰 The ten inexpressible joys of the Pure-land; also ����.
��艙 The ten repetitions of an invocation, e.g. namo Amit�ha.
��艙敺��� These ten invocations will carry a dying man with an evil karma into the Pure-land.
��艙��停 See ��艙敺���, but cf. ��.
��艙��� A bodhisattva's ten objects of thought or meditation, i.e. body, the senses, mind, things, environment, monastery, city (or district), good name, Buddha-learning, riddance of all passion and delusion.
��艙銵��� The arteries of the "ten invocations", i.e. the teacher's giving and the disciple's receiving of the law.
��蕞���� The ten irate r�as, or protectors, whose huge images with many heads and limbs are seen in temples; perhaps the ten krodha gods of the Tibetans (Khro-bo); their names are �擛�縝 Yam�taka; ����� Ajita; �蝝� 擛�縝 ? Padm�taka; 撠曇曳�敺縝 Vighn�taka; 銝��� Acala; �� ? D�in蘋; ������ ? N蘋lada廜�; 憭批��, ��� Sambara; and蝮蝢憭�� V蘋rabhadra.
[50]
�� Ten kinds of the Buddha's grace: his (1) initial resolve to universalize (his salvation); (2) self-sacrifice (in previous lives); (3) complete altruism; (4) his descent into all the six states of existence for their salvation; (5) relief of the living from distress and mortality; (6) profound pity; (7) revelation of himself in human and glorified form; (8) teaching in accordance with the capacity of his hearers, first h蘋nay�a, then m�ay�a doctrine; (9) revealing his nirv�� to stimulate his disciples; (10) pitying thought for all creatures, in that dying at 80 instead of at 100 he left twenty years of his own happiness to his disciples; and also the tripi廜苔ka for universal salvation.
���� idem ��蝙.
�� Da�u�la. The ten "not right" or evil things are killing, stealing, adultery, lying, double-tongue, coarse language, filthy language, covetousness, anger, perverted views; these produce the ten resultant evils ��璆� (���) Cf. ����; ����.
��鈭� The ten disturbers of the religious life: a domineering (spirit); heretical ways; dangerous amusements; a butcher's or other low occupation; asceticism (or selfish h蘋nay�a salvation); (the condition of a) eunuch; lust; endangering (the character by improper intimacy); contempt; breeding animals, etc. (for slaughter).
���� Entirely completed, perfect.
���� �k廜��ada. The ten prohibitions (in P�i form) consist of five commandments for the layman: (1) not to destroy life 銝捏��� p��ip��erama廜; (2) not to steal 銝怎�� adinn���er; (3) not to commit adultery 銝帕� abrahmacaryaver.; (4) not to lie 銝��us���er.; (5) not to take intoxicating liquor 銝ㄝ��� suramereyya-majjapam�a廜凍僮h��er. Eight special commandments for laymen consist of the preceding five plus: (6) not to eat food out of regulated hours 銝���� vik�a-bhojan�er.; (7) not to use garlands or perfumes 銝�擛末擐�澈 m���- gandha-vilepana-dh�a廜-ma廜�na-vibh贖廜ζna廜凍僮h���; (8) not to sleep on high or broad beds (chastity) 銝��誨憭抒� ucc�ayan��-mah�ayan��. The ten commandments for the monk are the preceding eight plus: (9) not to take part in singing, dancing, musical or theatrical performances, not to see or listen to such 銝��∩���閫� nacca-g蘋ta-v�ita-vis贖kadassan�er.; (10) to refrain from acquiring uncoined or coined gold, or silver, or jewels 銝�����撖嗥 j�ar贖pa-rajata-pa廜俸剋gaha廜er. Under the M�ay�a these ten commands for the monk were changed, to accord with the new environment of the monk, to the following: not to kill, not to steal, to avoid all unchastity, not to lie, not to slander, not to insult, not to chatter, not to covet, not to give way to anger, to harbour no scepticism.
��隢� The ten Yoga books, the foundation work being the ��播隢�, the other ten are �瘜��, 鈭���, 憿舀���, ��之銋��, �����, 颲其葉����, 鈭�霅��, 銝�霅��, 憭扯�隢�, and ����播隢� .
���� v. ����.
�� The ten directions of space, i.e. the eight points of the compass and the nadir and zenith. There is a Buddha for each direction ������.
��銝�� The worlds in all directions.
��雿�� A Buddha-realm, idem 憭批����.
��撣訾�� ������ see ��車��.
���� The ten universals of a bodhisattva: ��� universal pity; 撘�� vow of universal salvation; 靽株�� accordant action; ���� universal cutting off of delusions; �瘜��� freedom of entry into all forms of truth; 蟡� universal superhuman powers; �靘輸� universal accordance with conditions of the receptivity of others; 隤芣�� powers of universal explication of the truth; 靘�姜雿� power of universal service of all Buddhas; ��停銵�� the perfecting of all beings universally.
�� The ten forms of understanding. I. H蘋nay�a: (1) 銝� common understanding; (2) 瘜 enlightened understanding, i.e. on the Four Truths in this life; (3) 憿 ditto, applied to the two upper realms 銝���; (4), (5), (6), (7) understanding re each of the Four Truths separately, both in the upper and lower realms, e.g. ��; (8) 隞� understanding of the minds of others; (9) �� the understanding that puts an end to all previous faith in or for self, i.e. �靽⊥; (10) ��� nirv�� wisdom; v. �嗉��� 26. II. Mah��a. A Tath�atas ten powers of understanding or wisdom: (1) 銝� perfect understanding of past, present, and future; (2) ditto of Buddha Law; (3) 瘜�蝷 unimpeded understanding of the whole Buddha-realm; (4) 瘜��� unlimited, or infinite understanding of the whole Buddha-realm; (5) ��遛銝�� understanding of ubiquity; (6) ��銝���� understanding of universal enlightenment; (7) 雿������ understanding of omnipotence, or universal control; (8) �銝 ���� understanding of omniscience re all living beings; (9) �銝��� understanding of omniscience re the laws of universal salvation; (10) ����� 隢訾� understanding of omniscience re all Buddha wisdom. v. ��蝯� 16. There are also his ten forms of understanding of the "Five Seas" 鈭絲 of worlds, living beings, karma, passions, and Buddhas."
[51]
����� idem ��蝙.
���� v. ��翰.
������ The ten rare or surpassing terms connected with the ten surpassing laws; they are given in Xuanzang's translation of Vasubandhu's �����.
��挪���� The ten Yama courts, cf. ����.
���� The ten ��停 perfect or perfecting Mah��a rules; i.e. in (1) right belief; (2) conduct; (3) spirit; (4) the joy of the bodhi mind; (5) joy in the dharma; (6) joy in meditation in it; (7) pursuing the correct dharma; (8) obedience to, or accordance with it; (9) departing from pride, etc.; (10) comprehending the inner teaching of Buddha and�taking no pleasure in that of the ��aka and pratyeka-buddha order.
����� The ten dharma-worlds, or states of existence, i.e. the hells (or purgatories),�pretas, animals, asmas, men, devas, ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, Buddhas. In the esoteric teaching there is a series of hells, pretas, animals, asuras, men, devas, ��akas, bodhisattvas, 甈�� relative Buddhas, 撖虫�� absolute Buddhas.
����� Ten ways of devotion to the Buddhist sutras: to copy them; serve the places where they are kept, as if serving the Buddha's shrine; preach or give them to others; listen attentively to their exposition; read; maintain; discourse on them to others; intone them; ponder over them; observe their lessons.
��郭蝢仄 The ten p��ikas, or sins unpardonable in a monk involving his exclusion from the community; v. ������.
��郭蝢�� (or 撖��) The ten are the six p��itas with four added. The six are charity (or almsgiving), purity (or morality), patience, zealous progress, meditation, wisdom; i.e.��, ���, 敹�, 颲�, 蝎暸�, 蝳�, �. The four additions are �靘�; 憿�; ��� and � up�a, adaptability (or, teaching as suited to the occasion and hearer):�pra廜dh�a, vows; bala, force of purpose; and j簽�a, knowledge. Also ��漲.
��鈭� Ten powers only possessed by Buddhas: (1) prediction; (2) knowing and fulfilling the desires of the living; (3)-(10) are various forms of omniscience, i.e. (3) of all Buddha-realms and their inhabitants; (4) their natures; (5) good roots; (6) laws; (7) wisdom; (8) every moment; (9) evolving domains, or conditions; (10) language, words, and discussions. v. 摰��� 99.
������ idem ������.
������ The ten boundless treasuries of a bodhisattva: (1) 靽� belief and faith; (2) ��� the commandments; (3) ��� shame of past misdeeds; (4) �blushing over the misdeeds of others; (5) hearing and knowledge of the truth; (6) giving; (7) wisdom; (8) memory; (9) keeping and guarding the s贖tras; (10) powers of expounding them. � �蝬� 20.
��蝷� The ten unhindered transformations and ubiquitous powers of a Buddha.
����� (������) The ten ox-pictures, the first, a man looking for an ox, then seeing its tracks, then seeing the ox, catching it, feeding it, riding it home, ox dies man lives, both dead, return whence they came and enter the dust.
���� ; ���� (���楠韏�) The ten philosophic ideas expressed in two metrical versions, each line ending with ��. v. ���.
���� The ten kings presiding over the ten departments of purgatory.
������ The king of the ten sweet dews, i.e. Amit�ha.
���� idem �����.
������� The teaching of the Lotus s贖tra of universalism, that all become Buddha.
������ Bodhisattvas, above the ��, who have reached the stage of transforming beings in all the ten kinds of realms.
��頞�敹� The ten directional decisions: (1) renouncement of the world; (2) observance of the commandments; (3) patience or endurance; (4) zealous progress; (5) meditation; (6) wisdom or understanding; (7) 憿�� the will for good for oneself and others; (8) 霅瑕�� protection (of Buddha, Dharma, Sangha); (9) ���� joy; (10) ���� highest wisdom.�v. 璇萇雇蝬�, 敹���.
[52]
����� The ten aspects of the bh贖tatathat�� or reality attained by a bodhisattva during his fifty-two stages of development, cf. �� and ����, each of which is associated with one of these zhenru: (1) ������ the universality of the zhenru; (2) ������� its superiority over all else; (3) 瘚��� its ubiquity; (4) ������� its independence or self-containedness; (5) ������ subjective indifferentiation; (6) ���楊���� above differences of impurity and purity; (7) 瘜����� objective indifferentiation; (8) 銝����� invariable, i.e. can be neither added to nor taken from; (9) �����靘� the basis of all wisdom; (10) 璆剛�蝑�靘��� and all power. The above are the ���� group from the �霅�� 10. Another group, of the ����, is the same as the ��� q.v.
�� The ten kinds of eyes: (1) �� eyes of flesh; (2) 憭拍 deva eyes; (3) �� wisdom eyes; (4) 瘜 dharma eyes; (5) 雿 Buddha eyes; (6) �� eyes of judgment; (7) ��� eyes shining with Buddha-light; (8) ���香� immortal eyes; (9) �蝣 unhindered eyes; (10) 銝��� omniscient eyes.
��扛� v. �������.
���� ���� The ten rules for translation. v. 蝧餉陌��儔��� 3.
��車銝楊 The deluded, e.g. the h蘋nay�ists, because of their refusal to follow the higher truth, remain in the condition of reincarnation and are impure in ten ways: in body, mouth, mind, deed, state, sitting, sleeping, practice, converting others, their expectations.
��車��閫瘜� Ten meditations on each of the ����, ����, ��遙���, �� and 蝑死.
��車�靘� Ten kinds of suitable aids to religious success: almsgiving (or self-sacrifice); keeping the commandments; forbearance; zealous progress; meditation; wisdom; great kindness; great pity; awaking and stimulating others; preaching (or revolving) the never receding wheel of the Law.
��車���� The ten kinds of wisdom and power, v. �� and ����.
��車���� Ten kinds of bodhisattva wisdom, or omniscience, for the understanding of all things relating to all beings, in order, to save them from the sufferings of mortality and bring them to true bodhi. The ten are detailed in the Hua-yen �� s贖tra in two groups, one in the ����� and one in the �銝���.
��車銵�� The ten vows of Puxian �鞈�.
��車閫瘜� idem ����瘜�.
��車擳�� idem ����.
��楠�� Ten illusions arising from environmental conditions: sleight of hand; mirage; dreams; reflections or shadows; gandharva cities (or cities of the sirens, seen in the sea-mist); echoes; the moon reflected in water; floating bubbles; motes (muscae volitantes); fire-wheel (made by revolving a flare).
��楠閫 ��閫 A meditation or reflection on the ten illusions ��楠��.
���� The ten bonds that bind men to mortality — to be shameless, unblushing, envious, mean, regretful, torpid, busy, absorbed, angry, secretive (of sin).
���憟� The ten r�廜ζs蘋, or demonesses mentioned in the Lotus S贖tra ��蝢側���. They are now represented in the temples, each as an attendant on a Buddha or bodhisattva, and are chiefly connected with sorcery. They are said to be previous incarnations of the Buddhas and bodhisattvas with whom they are associated. In their evil state they were enemies of the living, converted they are enemies of evil. There are other definitions. Their names are: (1) ���� Lamb��, who is associated with �yamuni; (2) 瘥��� Vilamb��, who is associated with Amit�ha; (3) �朣� K贖廜苔dant蘋, who is associated with �撣� Bhai廜ζjya; (4) �朣� Pu廜φadanti, who is associated with 憭�� Prabh贖taratna; (5) 暺�� Maku廜苔dant蘋, who is associated with 憭扳 Vairocana; (6) 憭垣 Ke�n蘋, who is associated with �鞈� Samantabhadra; (7) ��頞� ? Acal��, who is associated with ���� Ma簽ju�蘋; (8) ����� M��har蘋, who is associated with 敶�aitreya; (9) ���� Kunt蘋, who is associated with 閫� Avalokite�ara; (10) 憟芯�����移瘞� Sarvasattvaujoh�蘋, who is associated with � ��� K廜ξtigarbha.
�� A lakh, i.e. an ��� or 瘣��.
������� The Happy Land, i.e. Amit�ha's Paradise in the West, beyond ten thousand million Buddha-realms.
���� Ten titles of a Buddha: 憒�� Tath�ata; ���� Arhat; 甇�敺抒 Samyak�ambuddha; ���雲 Vidy�ara廜-sa廜anna; ��� Sugata; 銝�圾 Lokavid.; �銝ㄚ Anuttara; 隤踹鴃銝井 Puru廜ζ-damya-s�athi; 憭拐犖撣� �t�� deva-manu廜ㄊ��; 雿��� Buddha-lokan�ha, or Bhagav�.
[53]
���� The ten necessary activities in the fifty-two stages of a bodhisattva, following on the ��縑and ����; the two latter indicate personal development ��. These ten lines of action are for the�universal welfare of others �隞�. They are: joyful�service; beneficial service; never resenting; without limit; never out of order; appearing in any form at will; unimpeded; exalting the p�amit� amongst all beings; perfecting the Buddha-law by complete virtue; manifesting in all things the pure, final, true reality.
���� The ten (wrong) views; see 鈭�nd add 鞎�, ��� , � , ���� and ���� desire, hate, pride, ignorance, and doubt.
��炕 idem ����.
��風 The ten guardians of the law, assistants to the ��之����.
��澈 Ten aspects of the Buddhakaya 雿澈 q.v.
���� The ten armies of M�a, which the Buddha attacks and destroys; the armies are desire, anxiety, hunger and thirst, longing, torpidity, fear, doubt, poison, gain, haughtiness (i.e. disdaining monks).
��憚 idem ��車����; v. ����.
��� Ten supernatural powers, e.g. of seeing, hearing, appearance, etc.; cf. 鈭��.
��脖� The Buddha's teaching is so difficult that of ten who enter it nine fall away.
���� The ten (good) ways for deliverance from mortality- not to kill, steal, act wrongly, lie, be double-tongued, be of evil speech, slander, covet, be angry, look wrongly (or wrong views).
���� Ten faults in eating flesh, and ten in drinking intoxicants.
����� v. �������.
������ The ten p��ika, or a monk's most serious sins; also ��郭蝢仄; 瘜Ｙ��歲餈�. They are killing, stealing, adultery, lying, selling wine, talking of a monk's misdeeds, self-praise for degrading others, meanness, anger at rebuke, vilifying the Triratna. The esoteric sect has a group in regard to giving up the mind of enlightenment, renouncing the Triratna and going to heretical sects, slandering the Triratna, etc. Another group of ten is in the 憭扳蝬� 9 and 17; cf. ��郭蝢仄.
���蔽 idem ��, �����.
����� The ten weighty bodhisattva hindrances, according to the ����, which are respectively overcome by entry into the ��; v. ��霅�� 9; the first is ���� the natural heart hindering the ��� holy heart, etc.; v. ����.
������ Ten characteristics of the "diamond heart" as developed by bodhisattva: (1) complete insight into all truth; (2) saving of all creatures; (3) the glorifying of all Buddha-worlds; (4) supererogation of his good deeds; (5) service of all Buddhas; (6) realization of the truth of all Buddha-laws; (7) manifestation of all patience and endurance; (8) unflagging devotion to his vocation; (9) perfection of his work; (10) aiding all to fulfill their vows and accomplish their spiritual ends. ��蝬� 55.
�������� Ten "fruits" that accrue to the resolute "diamond-heart" of a bodhisattva: faith; meditation; refection on the doctrine; thoroughness in contemplation; straight-forward progress to Buddhahood; no retrogression; the Mah��a spirit (of universal salvation); freedom from externals (or impressions); wisdom; firm establishment; v. 璇萇雯蝬�, 敹���.
��擗�� The ten kinds of well-nourished heart, essential to entry into the cult of the higher patience and endurance: a heart of kindness; of pity; of joy (in progress toward salvation of others); renunciation; almsgiving; delight in telling the doctrine; benefiting or aiding others to salvation; unity, or amity; concentration in meditation; wisdom; v. 璇萇雇蝬�,敹���.
��� The ten "doors" or connections between鈭� and ���; 鈭� is defined as �鞊� form and ��� as �擃� substance; the common illustration of wave and water indicates the idea thus expressed. The ���蝷�� means that in ten ways form and substance are not separate, unconnected entities. (1) li the substance is always present with shih the phenomena; (2) shih is always present with li; (3) shih depends on li for its existence; (4) the shih can reveal the li; (5) the shih (mere form, which is unreal) can disappear in the li;(6) the shih can conceal the li; (7) the true li is the shih;�(8) the shih is li; (9) the true li (or reality) is not the shih; (10) the shih is not the (whole) li; v. ��憭抒�� 2. ���摰寡���� The fifth of the five 閫 meditations of the ��摰�, i.e. on li and shih, e.g. (1) the li is as the shih; (2) the shih is as the li; �����, 鈭��� and so on. The 甇Ｚ���� in the 摰�35, also deals with li and shih chiefly for purposes of meditation. Another group, the �������, treats of the Canon and the schools.
[54]
���� Ten hindrances; bodhisattvas in the stage of �� overcome these ten hindrances and realize the����� q.v. The hindrances are: (1) ���折�� the hindrance of the common illusions of the unenlightened, taking the seeming for real; (2) �銵�� the hindrance of common unenlightened conduct; (3) ����� the hindrance of ignorant and dull ideas; (4) 蝝唳�銵�� the hindrance of the illusion that things are real and have independent existence; (5)銝����� the hindrance of the lower ideals in H蘋nay�a of nirv��; (6) 蝝啁�銵�� the hindrance of the ordinary ideas of the pure and impure; (7) 蝝啁�銵�� the hindrance of the idea of reincarnation; (8) ������� the hindrance of the continuance of activity even in the formless world; (9) 銝炬銵�� the hindrance of no desire to act for the salvation of others; (10) 瘜����� the hindrance of non- attainment of complete mastery of all things. v. �霅�� 10.
����� The king of the ten vows, Puxian�鞈�, or Samantabhadra.
��� (����) The ten 'fast' days of a month are 1, 8, 14, 15, 18, 23, 24, 28, 29, and 30. In certain periods flesh was forbidden on these days, also all killing, hunting, fishing, executions, etc.
����� (���雿�)�The ten Buddhas or bodhisattvas connected with the ten days of fasting days who in turn are 摰��, �撣�, �鞈�, �敶�, 閫�, ��, ������, ����, ��縝.
��� To divine, foretell.
��劑憪� pukka�; also 鋆劑憪� A degraded caste of sweepers, or scavengers, and bearers of corpses.
3.THREE STROKES銝� Ten feet; an elder; a wife's parents; a husband.
銝 Sixteen "feet", the normal height of a Buddha in his "transformation body" ��� 頨� nirm��-k�a; said to be the height of the Buddha when he was on earth.
銝��澈 sixteen-foot diamond-body; also a metal or golden image of the Buddha 16 feet high mentioned in the �� Northern History.
銝井 A virile, zealous disciple, a man who presses forward unceasingly.
銝井敹凳 A firm-willed man, especially used of a bodhisattva who dauntlessly presses forward.
銝井��� The country of virile men, Puru廜ζpura 撖�����, ancient capital of Gandh�a, the modern Peshawar; birthplace of 憭抵扛 Vasubandhu.
銝� h蘋na, adhara. Below, lower, inferior, low; to descend, let down, put down.
銝�� The three lower paths of the six destinations (gati) ����, i.e. beings in hell, pretas, and animals.
銝�� The lower y�a, i.e. H蘋nay�a; likened to an old worn-out horse. To alight from (a vehicle, horse, etc.).
銝� The regions in the nine divisions of the trailokya below the ������ of the ar贖padh�u, v. 銋.
銝銋� The inferior, mean y�a, a scornful term for H蘋nay�a.
銝�� (銝����) Below, to transform all beings, one of the great vows of a bodhisattva. 銝���� above, to seek bodhi. Also 銝����.
銝憌� one of the ���憌� four heterodox means of living, i.e. for a monk to earn his livelihood by bending down to cultivate the land, collect herbs, etc.; opposite of 隞啣憌�, i.e. making a heterodox living by looking up, as in astrology, fortune-telling, etc. �摨西�� 3.
銝�� The three lowest of the nine classes born in the Amit�ha Pure Land, v. ���ˊ蝬�. These three lowest grades are (1) 銝���� The highest of the three lowest classes who enter the Pure Land of Amit�ha, i.e. those who have committed all sins except dishonouring the s贖tras. If at the end of life the sinner clasps hands and says "Namo Amit�ha", such a one will be born in His precious lake. (2) 銝�葉��� The middle class consists of those who have broken all the commandments, even stolen from monks and abused the law. If at death such a one�hears of the great power of Amit�ha, and assents with but a thought, he will be received into paradise. (3) 銝���� The lowest class, because of their sins, should have fallen into the lowest gati, but by invoking the name of Amit�ha, they can escape countless ages of reincarnation and suffering and on dying will behold a lotus flower like the sun, and, by the response of a single thought, will enter the Pure Land of Amit�ha.
[55]
銝 The lower regions of the 銋 q. v.; also the lower half of the �� in the fifty-two grades of bodhisattva development.
銝暻方��� To see the lower grade out of which one has migrated, as rough, wretched, and a hindrance; a Brahman form of meditation.
銝�� To descend from the hall, especially after the morning congee.
銝△ The lower gati, the hells, hungry ghosts, animals.
銝 Those (born) with base character, or of low capacity.
銝�� To lay on the cudgel, beat; syn. for the 敺瑕控 Te Shan monastery, whose Chan sect abbot instilled intelligence with his staff.
銝 銝 To apply the torch; syn. for setting alight the funeral pyre of a monk.
銝��� idem 敶銝���.
銝�� The lower, or human world 鈭箇��.
銝車 To sow the seed; to preach, or teach. Tiantai defines three periods: (1) 蝔� when the seed of Buddha's teaching is sown in the heart; (2) ��� when it ripens; (3) � when it is stripped or harvested, i. e when one abandons all things.
銝�� Inferior candles. The 銝�� and 銝�� superior and inferior candles are senior and junior monks; those of longer and shorter service; but see 銝��.
銝�� The seven lower orders of disciples, who with the monks and nuns in full orders make the 銋��.
銝﹝ The lowest order of a monk's robes, that of five patches; lower garments.
銝�� To give instruction; to state a case (as at law).
銝憬閫 A meditation of the Amit�ha sect on the 銝�� q. v.; it is the last of sixteen contemplations, and deals with those who have committed the five rebellious acts 鈭� and the ten evils ��, but who still can obtain salvation; v. ���ˊ蝬�. 銝憬銝�� idem.
銝�� The downward turn, in transmigration. Primal ignorance or unenlightenment ���cting against the primal, true, or Buddha-nature causes transmigration. The opposite is銝�� when the good prevails over the evil. 銝�s sometimes used for 銝�� to save those below.
銝�� The inferior rooms of a monastery, on the left as one enters.
銝� uttar�� ��蝢�; above upper, superior; on; former. To ascend, offer to a superior.
銝葉銝�� The three dharmas, systems, or vehicles, ��, 蝺�閬�, and ���� bodhisattva, pratyeka-buddha, and ��aka.
銝�� Mah��a; also 銝��, 憭找�� q. v.
銝���� The Mah��a esoteric school, especially the ��� Shingon.
銝��播 Mah��a-yoga, chiefy associated with 銝����.
銝�扛 The Mah��a Ch'an (Zen) School, which considers that it alone attains the highest realization of Mah��a truth. H蘋nay�a philosophy is said only to realize the unreality of the ego and not the unreality of all things. The Mah��a realizes the unreality of the ego and of all things. But the Ch'an school is pure idealism, all being mind. This mind is Buddha, and is the universal fundamental mind.
[56]
銝���� The lantern festival at the first full moon of the year.
銝犖 A man of superior wisdom, virtue, and conduct, a term applied to monks during the Tang dynasty.
銝�犖 A term used in the Pure Land sect for a worshipper of Amit�ha.
銝�� To offer up an offering to Buddha, or to ancestors.
銝�� Superior order, grade, or class.
銝���� 銝�葉���; 銝���� The three highest of the nine stages of birth in the Pure Land, v. 銋�楊���.
銝�� The highest stages in the Pure Land where the best appear as lotus flowers on the pool of the seven precious things; when the lotuses open they are transformed into beings of the Pure Land.
銝�� To go into the hall to expound the doctrine; to go to a temple for the purpose of worship, or bearing presents to the monks; to go to the refectory for meals.
銝��� The tablet announcing the time of worship at a temple or monastery.
銝ㄚ The superior disciple, who becomes perfect in (spiritually) profiting himself and others. The 銝剖ㄚ profits self but not others; the 銝ㄚ neither.
銝漣 Sthavira; or Mah�thavira. Old man, or elder; head monk, president, or abbot; the first Buddhist fathers; a title of Mah��apa; also of monks of twenty to forty-nine years standing, as 銝剖漣 are from ten to nineteen and 銝漣 under ten. The ����汗 divides presiding elders into four classes, those presiding over monasteries, over assemblies of monks, over sects, and laymen presiding over feasts to monks.
銝漣� 隞�◢��; 隞�� Sthavir�艇; Sthaviranik�a; or �ryasth�ir�艇. The school of the presiding elder, or elders. The two earliest sections of Buddhism were this (which developed into the Mah�thavir�艇) and the Mah��ghik�艇 or 憭扯�. At first they were not considered to be different schools, the 銝漣� merely representing the intimate and older disciples of �yamuni and the 憭扯�� being the rest. It is said that a century later under Mah�eva 憭批予 a difference of opinion arose on certain doctrines. Three divisions are named as resulting, viz. Mah�ih�av�ina廎�, Jetavan蘋y�艇, and Abhayagiri-v�ina廎�. These were in Ceylon. In course of time the eighteen H蘋nay�a sects were developed. From the time of A�ka four principal schools are counted as prevailing: Mah���hika, Sthavira, M贖lasarv�tivda, and Sa廜it蘋ya. The following is a list of the eleven sects reckoned as of the 銝漣�: 隤芯����; �撅�; �摮�; 瘜��; 鞈Ｗ��; 甇����; 撖�控; ��; 瘜��; 憌桀��; and 蝬�. The Sthavirav�in is reputed as nearest to early Buddhism in its tenets, though it is said to have changed the basis of Buddhism from an agnostic system to a realistic philosophy.
銝 銝�� An abbot 銝 originally meant a mountain monastery.
銝 A man of superior character or capacity, e.g. with superior organs of sight, hearing, etc.
銝�靘� Similar to the first half of 銝�������� Above to seek bodhi, below to save all. �靘� means the original or Buddha-nature, which is the real nature of all beings.
銝�� (銝�) 贖rdhvasrotas. The flow upwards, or to go upwards against the stream of transmigration to parinirv��. Also 銝�瘨��.
銝� The severe fundamental trials arising out of the ten great delusions; also the trials or distresses of present delusions.
銝�予 The devas of the regions of form and formlessness. v. �.
銝平 To place offerings on an altar; also 銝平.
銝雇 The 'higher bond' or superior, the 銝漣 or Sthavira, among the three directors of a monastery. v. 銝雇.
銝�﹝ A monk's outer robe, uttar��-samgh�僮蘋, worn over the shirt or antara-v�aka.
銝 Upper shoulder, i.e. the left or superior; one worthy of respect.
銝���� Circumambulation with the superior shoulder to the image; the left was formerly considered the superior side; but this is uncertain.
銝�� The "la" is the end of a summer's retreat, which ends the monastic year, hence 銝�� are senior, 銝�� junior monks.
[57]
銝��� (銝�悅���) Ku�rapura, �憟Ｘ蝢��� city of Ku�-grass palaces, or撅勗�� the mountain city. v. ��孕����.
銝�� Vi�廜€僮a-c�itra Bodhisattva, who suddenly rose out of the earth as Buddha was concluding one of his Lotus sermons; v. Lotus s贖tra 15 and 21. He is supposed to have been a convert of the Buddha in long past ages and to come to the world in its days of evil. Nichiren in Japan believed himself to be this Bodhisattva's reincarnation, and the Nichiren trinity is the Buddha, i.e. the eternal �yamuni Buddha; the Law, i.e. the Lotus Truth; and the Sa廜ha, i.e. this Bodhisattva, in other words Nichiren himself as the head of all living beings, or eldest son of the Buddha.
銝�� Mah��a, 銝��; v. 憭找��.
銝﹝ The superior or outer robe described as of twenty-five patches, and styled the uttar�� sa廜h�蘋.
銝閎 The higher gati, directions, or transmigrations.
銝雲 A superior disciple or follower.
銝憬 Superior, or highest class, idem 銝��.
銝憬閫 The fourteenth of the sixteen contemplations of the Amit�ha school, with reference to those who seek the Pure Land with sincere, profound, and altruistic hearts.
銝�� The upward turn: (1) progress upward, especially in transmigration; (2) increase in enlightenment for self, while銝�� q.v. is for others.
銝�� The superior rooms, i.e. on the right as one enters a monastery, the 銝�� are on the left.
銝�� President, or presiding elders.
銝� Tri, trayas; three.
銝� Trinity; also 31.
銝���� The twenty-one days spent by the Buddha, after his enlightenment, in walking round the bo-tree and considering how to carry his Mah��a way of salvation to the world; v. 瘜蝬�,�靘踹��.
銝� (銝��) The three sam�his, or the sam�hi on three subjects; 銝� (銝��); 銝��, 銝���; 銝征; 銝祥; 銝圾���; 銝��; 銝����. There are two forms of such meditation, that of ���� reincarnational, or temporal, called 銝�; and that of � 瞍� liberation, or nirv��, called 銝圾�. The three subjects and objects of the meditation are (1) 蝛� to empty the mind of the ideas of me and mine and suffering, which are unreal; (2) ��to get rid of the idea of form, or externals, i.e. the �� which are the five senses, and male and female, and the three ���; (3) �憿� to get rid of all wish or desire, also termed�雿� and �韏�. A more advanced meditation is called the Double Three Sam�hi ���� in which each term is doubled 蝛箇征, ����, �憿憿�. The esoteric sect has also a group of its own.
銝��縑 This refers to the state of faith in the worshipper; the three 銝� are impure, not single, not constant; the three 靽� are the opposite.
銝�� Three bad roots, or qualities — desire, anger, and stupidity 鞎�, ���, �, v. 銝��.
銝���� Three unstable things — the body, length of life, wealth.
銝�仃 The three never lost, idem 銝�風.
銝�楊��� The three kinds of flesh unclean to a monk killed, or has doubt about it; v. 銝楊���.
銝� v. 銝.
銝�風 The three that need no guarding i.e. the 銝平 of a Buddha, his body, mouth (or lips), and mind, which he does not need to guard as they are above error.
銝� The three non-backslidings, i.e. from position attained, from line of action pursued, and in dhy�a.
銝�� The three periods, ��, ��, �靘r ���, �, �, past, present, and future. The universe is described as eternally in motion, like flowing stream. Also ����, 撌喟��,敺��, or �, �, ��� unborn, born, dead The ��蝬� Hua-yen s贖tra has a division of ten kinds of past, present, and future i.e. the past spoken of as past, present, and future, the present spoken of in like manner, the future also, with the addition of the present as the three periods in one instant. Also 銝��.
銝����� The thousand Buddhas of each of the three kalpas — of the past, called �� kalpa, the present 鞈�, and the future ��挪. Their names are variously given in several sutra, with a complete list in the 銝�����.
銝��敺� Everything past, present, future, whether mental or material, is intangible, fleeting, and cannot be held; v. 銝���.
銝���� A Buddha's perfect knowledge of past, present, and future.
[58]
銝��� The Buddhas of the past, present, and future, i.e. K�yapa, �yamuni, and Maitreya.
銝��祕 The reality or otherwise of things or events past, present, and future. Some H蘋nay�a schools admit the reality of the present but dispute the reality of the past 撌脫�nd the future ����. Others take different views, all of which have been exhaustively discussed. See Vibh�� �tra 憍��� 77 or 靽梯��� 20.
銝�祕������� The Sarv�tivadah school maintains that as the three states (past, present, future) are real, so the substance of all things is permanent; i.e. time is real, matter is eternal.
銝��� Mind, or thought, past, present or future, is momentary, always moving, unreal and cannot be laid hold of.
銝���� idem 銝��.
銝� One of a Tath�ata's ten kinds of wisdom, i.e. knowledge of past, present, and future.
銝������� The wisdom-law or moral law that frees from all impediments, past, present, and future. Also styled 銝�嗆��; ��扳皞��; 銝像蝑��; ������; ����� and �����.
銝�死瘥� A name for Ma簽ju�蘋 ����; as guardian of the wisdom of Vairocana he is the bodhi-mother of all Buddhas past, present, and future.
銝��� There are two definitions: (1) The realms of � matter, of 銵�� life, and �甇�閬� mind, especially the Buddha's mind. (2) The 鈭 psychological realm (mind), 銵�� realm of life, and ���� or �material realm.
銝�� Triy�a, the three vehicles, or conveyances which carry living beings across sa廜�a or mortality (births-and-deaths) to the shores of nirv��. The three are styled 撠�,銝�, and 憭�. Sometimes the three vehicles are defined as ���� ��aka, that of the hearer or obedient disciple; 蝺�閬摺ratyeka-buddha, that of the enlightened for self; these are described as 撠�� because the objective of both is personal salvation; the third is ��Bodhisattva, or 憭找�� Mah��a, because the objective is the salvation of all the living. The three are also depicted as 銝�� three wains, drawn by a goat, a deer, an ox. The Lotus declares that the three are really the One Buddha-vehicle, which has been revealed in three expedient forms suited to his disciples' capacity, the Lotus S贖tra being the unifying, complete, and final exposition. The Three Vehicles are differently explained by different exponents, e.g. (1) Mah��a recognizes (a) ��aka, called H蘋nay�a, leading in longer or shorter periods to arhatship; (b) Pratyeka-buddha, called Madhyamay�a, leading after still longer or shorter periods to a Buddhahood ascetically attained and for self; (c) Bodhisattva, called Mahayana, leading after countless ages of self-sacrifce in saving others and progressive enlightenment to ultimate Buddhahood. (2) H蘋nay�a is also described as possessing three vehicles �, 蝺�, � or 撠�, 銝�, 憭�, the 撠� and 銝� conveying to personal salvation their devotees in ascetic dust and ashes and mental annihilation, the 憭� leading to bodhi, or perfect enlightenment, and the Buddha's way. Further definitions of the Triy�a are: (3) True bodhisattva teaching for the 憭�; pratyeka-buddha without ignorant asceticism for the 銝�; and ��aka with ignorant asceticism for the 撠�. (4) (a) 銝銋� The One-Vehicle which carries all to Buddhahood: of this the �� Hua-yen and 瘜 Fa-hua are typical exponents; (b) 銝��� the three-vehicle, containing practitioners of all three systems, as expounded in books of the 瘛勗��; (c) 撠�� the H蘋nay�a pure and simple as seen in the ������ Four �gamas. ��akas are also described as hearers of the Four Truths and limited to that degree of development; they hear from the pratyeka-buddhas, who are enlightened in the Twelve Nid�as ��楠; the bodhisattvas make the �摨� or six forms of transmigration their field of sacrificial saving work, and of enlightenment. The Lotus S贖tra really treats the 銝��. Three Vehicles as �靘� or expedient ways, and offers a 雿�� Buddha Vehicle as the inclusive and final vehicle.
銝�振 The Dharmalak廜ζ廜 School of the Three Vehicles, led by the 瘜摰�.
銝��祕銝銋靘� The 銝�振 consider the Triy�a as real, and the "one vehicle" of the Lotus School as merely tactical, or an expedient form of expression.
鈭�� The commands relating to body, speech, and mind 頨�, �, ���.
銝�毀蝤� v. 銝撅�.
銝�〃 (or 銝�﹝) A term for a monk's robe of five, seven, or nine patches.
銝��予 The three 廜馳is or wise men and the two devas, i.e. 餈行��� Kapila, founder of the S��hya philosophy; 曀飪 or �璅�� Ul贖ka or Ka廜a, founder of the ����� or Vai�廜ξka philosophy; and ����� 廜馳abha, founder of the Nirgranthas; with �va and Vi廜€� as the two deities.
銝��� Sa廜aji; the heretical people of V廜i, an ancient kingdom north of the Ganges, south-east of Nepal. (Eitel.).
銝�� Trik�a, v. 銝澈. Also the銝�� or founders of the 璆�� branch of the Chan (Zen) School, i.e. Huiqin ��, Qingyuan 瘛賊��, and Keqin ��.
[59]
銝��� The three Buddha-lands, realms, or environment, corresponding to the Trik�a; v. 銝澈 and 雿��.
銝��� All the living are Buddha-sons, but they are of three kinds—the commonalty are 憭�� external sons; the followers of the two inferior Buddhist vehicles, 撠nd 銝� 銋�, are 摨嗅�� secondary sons (i.e. of concubines); the bodhisattvas, i.e. mah��ists) are 摮� true sons, or sons in the truth.
銝�� The three kinds of Buddha-nature: (1) ��找��� the Buddha-nature which is in all living beings, even those in the three evil paths (gati). (2) 撘雿� the Buddha-nature developed by the right discipline. (3) �敺��� the final or perfected Buddha-nature resulting from the development of the original potentiality.
銝���� sa廜廜i, which means concealed, not apparent, is intp. as common ideas銝�咻 or phenomenal truth; it is also intp. as that which hides reality, or seems to be real, the seeming.
銝���� The bodhi, or wisdom, of each of the Trik�a, 銝澈, i.e. that under the bodhi tree, that of parinirv��, that of tath�atagarbha in its eternal nirv�� aspect.
銝��� The Buddha's three modes of discourse—unqualifed, i.e. out of the fullness of his nature; qualified to suit the intelligence of his hearers; and both.
銝�澈idem 銝澈.
銝�� sa廜uddha; the truly enlightened one, or correct enlightenment.
銝蝙 The three (divine) messengers—birth, sickness, death; v. 雿�. Also 銝予雿� .
銝耨 The three ways of discipline, i.e. three ��aka and three bodhisattva ways. The three ��aka ways are �撣訾耨 no realization of the eternal, seeing everything as transient; ���耨 joyless, through only contemplating misery and not realizing the ultimate nirv��-joy; ���耨 non-ego discipline, seeing only the perishing self and not realizing the immortal self. The bodhisattva three are the opposite of these.
銝� idem 銝��.
銝�公銝� Under three rafters—the regulation space for a monk's bed or seat; in meditation.
銝�� praj簽�ti. The word ��� q.v. in Buddhist terminology means that everything is merely phenomenal, and consists of derived elements; nothing therefore has real existeme, but all is empty and unreal, ����祕. The three ��� are 瘜� things, ��� sensations, and ��� names.
銝�閮� 銝��he three fallacious postulates in regard to 瘜�, ���, and ���.
銝�� The meditations on the three false assumptions 銝��.
銝蟡� idem 銝�蟡.
銝067874 The three misleading things: 鞎� desire, ��� ire, and � perverted views. M067874= ���.
銝����� The three half-true, or partial revelations of the 撠��, 銝凋�� and 憭找��, and the true one of the Lotus S贖tra.
銝摰� The 300,000 families of ��ast蘋 city who had never heard of the Buddha's epiphany— though he was often among them.
銝�� (銝�予) Sun, moon, and stars. Also, in the second dhy�a of the form-world there are the two deva regions 撠�予, ����予, and ��憭姒.v. Also 閫� Avalokite�ara is styled �憭拙�un-prince, or divine son of the sun, 憭批� Mah�th�aprapta is styled ��予摮� divine son of the moon, and ��征��� the bodhisattva of the empyrean, is styled ���予摮� divine son of the bright stars.
銝� The eighth, eighteenth, and twenty-eighth days of a moon.
銝 Eighteen, especially referring to the eighteen sects of H蘋nay�a.
銝銋� An esoteric objection to three, six, or nine persons worshipping together.
銝頞� The three essential articles for worship: flower-vase, candlestick, and censer.
銝�� The three powers, of which there are various groups: (1) (a) personal power; (6) tath�ata-power; (c) power of the Buddha-nature within. (2) (a) power of a wise eye to see the Buddha-medicine (for evil); (b) of diagnosis of the ailment; (c) of suiting and applying the medicine to the disease. (3) (a) the power of Buddha; (b) of sam�hi; (c) of personal achievement or merit.
銝��� The triple-power verse: 隞交��噸��� In the power of my virtue, 憒�����. And the aiding power of the Tath�ata, ������� And the power of the spiritual realm, ������� I can go anywhere in the land of the living.
[60]
銝���� The three divisions of a treatise on a s贖tra, i. e. 摨�ntroduction, 甇�摰�iscussion of the subject, 瘚�pplication.
� The three asa廜hyeya kalpas, the three countless aeons, the period of a bodhisattva's development; also the past ���, the present 鞈Ｗ, and the future ��挪� kalpas. There are other groups. 銝銝��� The thousand Buddhas in each of the three kalpas.
��� trida�. Thirty; abbreviation for the thirty-three deities, heavens, etc.
���� dv�ri廜. Thirty-two. 銝���� (or 銝��澈) The thirty-two forms of Guanyin, and of Puxian, ranging from that of a Buddha to that of a man, a maid, a rak廜ζs; similar to the thirty-three forms named in the Lotus S贖tra. 銝��銝��之鈭箇 dv�ri廜dvaralak廜ζ廜. The thirty-two lak廜ζ廜s, or physical marks of a cakravart蘋, or 'wheel-king', especially of the Buddha, i. e. level feet, thousand-spoke wheel-sign on feet, long slender fingers, pliant hands and feet, toes and fingers finely webbed, full-sized heels, arched insteps, thighs like a royal stag, hands reaching below the knees well-retracted male organ, height and stretch of arms equal, every hair-root dark coloured, body hair graceful and curly, golden-hued body, a 10 ft. halo around him, soft smooth skin, the 銝��, i. e. two soles, two palms, two shoulders, and crown well rounded, below the armpits well-filled, lion-shaped body, erect, full shoulders, forty teeth, teeth white even and close, the four canine teeth pure white, lion-jawed, saliva improving the taste of all food, tongue long and broad, voice deep and resonant, eyes deep blue, eyelashes like a royal bull, a white 贖rn�� or curl between the eyebrows emitting light, an u廜€�後馳a or fleshy protuberance on the crown. These are from the 銝�� 48, with which the �摨西�� 4, 瘨蝬� 28, 銝剝�蝬�, 銝��蝬� generally agree. The ���儔蝬� has a different list. 銝��蝬� The eleventh chapter of the ��蝬�. 銝��蝬�� The twenty-first of Amit�ha's vows, v. ���ˊ蝬�. 銝��� trayastri廜t. Thirty-three. 銝��予敹憭�; �璇典予, 憭������; ��憭�憟�; ���嗆�憟� Trayastri廜s. The Indra heaven, the second of the six heavens of form. Its capital is situated on the summit of Mt. Sumeru, where Indra rules over his thirty-two devas, who reside on thirty-two peaks of Sumeru, eight in each of the four directons. Indra's capital is called 畾�� Sudar�na, ����� Joy-view city. Its people are a yojana in height, each one's clothing weighs �� (1/4 oz. ), and they live 1, 000 years, a day and night being equal to 100 earthly years. Eitel says Indra's heaven 'tallies in all its details with the Svarga of Brahminic mythology' and suggests that 'the whole myth may have an astronomical meaning', or be connected, with 'the atmosphere with its phenomena, which strengthens Koeppen's hypothesis explaining the number thirty-three as referring to the eight Vasus, eleven Rudras, twelve �dityas, and two A�ins of Vedic mythology'. In his palace called Vaijayanta 'Indra is enthroned with 1, 000 eyes with four arms grasping the vajra. There he revels in numberless sensual pleasures together with his wife �c蘋... and with 119, 000 concubines with whom he associates by means of transformation'.
����� (銝�����) The thirty-three forms in which Guanyin is represented: with willow, dragon, sutra, halo, as strolling, with white robe, as lotus-sleeping, with fishing-creel, as medicine-bestowing, with folded hands, holding a lotus, pouring water, etc. 銝���� The thirty-three possible fallacies in the statement of a syllogism, nine in the proposition 摰� pratij簽��, fourteen in the reason ��� hetu, and ten in the example � ud�ara廜.
���澈 The thirty-three forms in which Avalokite�ara (Guanyin) is said to have presented himself, from that of a Buddha to that of a woman or a rak廜ζs. Cf. Lotus S贖tra ��� chapter.
����� The thirty-five Buddhas before whom those who have committed sins involving interminable suffering should heartily repent. There are different lists.
��� The thirty-six physical parts and excretions of the human body, all being unclean, i. e. the vile body.
銝�蟡� (銝��蟡�) The thirty-six departmental guardian divinities given in the ����飛鈭�葆雿抵風頨怠���. Each is styled 敶� m廜u, benign, kindly, for which ��� is used. Their Sanskrit and Chinese names are given in Chinese as follows: (1) 銝��� or ���� kindly light, has to do with attacks of disease; (2) 憍憍� or ���� headaches; (3) 憍��� or ���� fevers; (4) ���蝢� or ���� disorders of the stomach; (5) ���憟� or ���� tumours; (6) �憍 or ���� madness; (7) 隡賢��� or �� stupidity; (8) ����� or ���� irascibility; (9) ��� or��死 lust; (10) ����� or ��予 devils; (11) �憍�� or ���� deadly injuries; (12) 銝蝢� of ���� graves; (13) ���播 or ���� the four quarters; (14) 餈阡憍� or ���� enemies; (15) 蝢� or ��蜓 robbers; (16) ��嗾�� or ���� creditors; (17) 瑼�瘜� or �� thieves; (18) �憭 or ���� pestilence; (19) 蝢� or ���� the five plagues (? typhoid); (20) �憍曲 or ��控 corpse worms; (21) 銝��� or ��矽 continuous concentration; (22) �蝳曲 or ���� restlessness; (23) 瘜Ｗ�� or �� attraction; (24) 瘜Ｗ� or ��楊 evil cabals; (25) 摨虫播� or ���� deadly poison; (26) 瘥◢擐� or ���� fear; (27) ���� or ��ˊ calamities; (28) 隡賣� or ��� childbirth and nursing; (29) ���播 or ���� the district magistracy; (30) ��擐� or �� altercations; (31) �隡賡�� or �� anxieties and distresses; (32) �閮嗅�� or ���� uneasiness; (33) 憍��� or ��� supernatural manifestations; (34) 瘜Ｗ� or ���� jealousy; (35) ���� or �� curses; (36) ���蝢� or ���� exorcism. They have innumerable assistants. He who writes their names and carries them with him can be free from all fear.
[61]
銝����� 銝�����, 銝�������, 銝���� The thirty-seven conditions leading to bodhi, or Buddhahood, i. e. ��艙��� sm廜yupasth�a, four states of memory, or subjects of reflection; ��迤� samyakprah��, four proper lines of exertion; ����雲 廜dhip�a, four steps towards supernatural power; 鈭 pa簽ca indriy��, five spiritual faculties; 鈭��pa簽ca bal�i, their five powers; 銝死� sapta bodhya廜a, seven degrees of enlightenment, or intelligence; and �甇���� a廜€僮a-m�ga, the eightfold noble path.
銝���� The thirty-seven heads in the Vajradh�u or Diamond-realm ma廜�la.
銝����之頛� The four large circles in each of which the thirty-seven are represented, in one all hold the diamond-realm symbol, the vajra; in another, the symbol relating to the triple realm of time, past, present, future; in another, the Guanyin symbol; and in another, the symbol of infinite space.
銝�憓� idem 撠潸�郭�豢��.
銝��� In each of the �� ten states there are three conditions, �, 雿�, �, entry, stay, exit, hence the 'thirty lives'.
銝�� trisahasra, three thousand; a term used by the Tiantai School for 銝��姜瘜�, i. e. all things, everything in a chiliocosm, or Buddhaworld; v. 銝�之�����.
銝��� idem 銝��.
銝�△暺 The kalpa of the ancient Buddha Mah�hij簽�hibh贖 (憭折; ����), mentioned in the Lotus S贖tra, i. e. a kalpa of incalculable antiquity, e. g. surpassing the number of the particles of a chiliocosm which has been ground to powder, turned into ink, and dropped, drop by drop, at vast distances throughout boundless space.
銝�之����� tri-sahasra-mah��-sahasra-loka-dh�u, a great chiliocosm; 銝��; 銝���, 銝����. Mt. Sumeru and its seven surrounding continents, eight seas and ring of iron mountains form one small world; 1, 000 of these form a small chiliocosm 撠����; 1, 000 of these small chiliocosms form a medium chiliocosm 銝剖����; a thousand of these form a great chiliocosm 憭批����, which thus consists of 1, 000, 000, 000 small worlds. The 銝�� indicates the above three kinds of thousands, therefore 銝�之����� is the same as 憭批����, which is one Buddha-world.
銝�祕� The reality at the basis of all things, a Tiantai doctrine, i. e. the ���� or 瘜� idem 隢豢�祕�.
銝�僑銝� The udumbara flower which flowers but once in 3, 000 years; v. �.
銝��� A bhik廜ㄆ's regulations amount to about 250; these are multiplied by four for the conditions of walking, standing, sitting, and sleeping and thus make 1, 000; again multiplied by three for past, present, and future, they become 3, 000 regulations.
銝���蝬� The s贖tra of the three thousand regulations.
銝 The three signs or proofs of a H蘋nay�a sutra— non-permanence, non-personality, nirv��; without these the s贖tra is spurious and the doctrine is of M�a; the proof of a Mah��a s贖tra is the doctrine of 銝撖� ultimate reality, q. v. Also 銝�.
銝銝 The three vehicles (H蘋nay�a, Madhyamay�a, Mah��a) are one, i. e. the three lead to bodhisattvaship and Buddhahood for all.
銝�� The three states of Vedan��, i. e. sensation, are divided into painful, pleasurable, and freedom from both �, 璅�, �. When things are opposed to desire, pain arises; when accordant, there is pleasure and a desire for their continuance; when neither, one is detached or free. �嗉��� 1.
銝�平 The karma or results arising from the pursuit of courses that produce pain, pleasure, or freedom from both.
銝 Three cryptic questions of ��� Yunmen, founder of the Yunmen Chan School. They are: (1) ��銵�� What is it that stops all flow (of reincarnation) ? The reply from the 韏瑚縑隢� is 銝敹�, i. e. the realization of the oneness of mind, or that all is mind. (2) ���嗾� What contains and includes the universe? The ����. (3) �瘜ａ答 One wave following another— what is this? Birth and death ��香, or transmigration, phenomenal existence.
[62]
銝 The three flavours, or pleasant savours: the monastic life, reading the scriptures, meditation.
銝�� The union of the three, i.e. � indriya, 憓� �ambana, and 霅� vij簽�a, i.e. organ, object, and cognition.
銝�� The general meaning is 銝�, 銝�, 銝� superior, medium, inferior.
銝�� The three esoteric kinds of siddhi, i.e. complete attainment, supreme felicity. They are 銝� superior, to be born in the 撖��� Vairocana Pure-land; 銝� in one of the other Pure-lands among which is the Western Paradise; and 銝� in the 靽桃�悅 Sun Palaces among the devas. Also styled 銝��停.
銝���� The three grades of ��a廜ra, i.e. 7-13 years old styled 擏野瘝��; 14-19 ������; and 20 and upwards ������.
銝�瘜� The three grades of hearers, i.e. 銝� with the 蟡� spirit; 銝� with the 敹� mind; 銝� with the �� ear.
銝�� idem 銝��� and 銝�.
銝� The three good "roots", the foundation of all moral development, i.e. �鞎�, ����, �� no lust (or selfish desire), no ire, no stupidity (or unwillingness to learn). Also, �, ���, � giving, kindness, moral wisdom; v. 銝�� the three poisons for which these are a cure.
銝�霅� The three types of friends with whom to be intimate, i.e. a teacher (of the Way), a fellow-endeavourer and encourager, and a patron who supports by gifts (d�apati).
銝��� (or 銝�閎) The three good or upward directions or states of existence: 憭� the highest class of goodness rewarded with the deva life, or heaven; 鈭� the middle class of goodness with a return to human life; �靽桃�� the inferior class of goodness with the asura state. Cf. 銝���; v. �摨西�� 30.
銝�� The six "causes" of the Abhidharma Ko� �嗉��� as reduced to three in the Satyasiddhi �tra ��祕隢�, i.e. ���� producing cause, as good or evil deeds cause good or evil karma; 蝧�� habit cause, e.g. lust breeding lust; 靘�� dependent or hypostatic cause, e.g. the six organs �� and their objects �憓� causing the cognitions �霅�.
銝���� The three causes produce their three effects: (1) �������� differently ripening causes produce differently ripening effects, i.e. every developed cause produces its developed effect, especially the effect of the present causes in the next transmigration; (2) 蝳�� blessed deeds produce blessed rewards, now and hereafter; (3) ������ wisdom (now) produces wisdom-fruit (hereafter).
銝��� idem ���� omitting 撖���.
銝�� idem 銝���.
銝 The three defilers—desire, hate, stupidity (or ignorance), idem 銝��.
銝�� The three sure or certain things are 頨�, � and 鞎�, i.e. the reward of the true disciple is an infinite body or personality, an endless life, and boundless (spiritual) possessions, �璆萎�澈, �蝒桐�, ��銋瓷, v. ��蝬�:�����.
銝 The three recompenses, i.e. �� in the present life for deeds now done; �� in the next rebirth for deeds now done; and 敺 in subsequent lives.
銝�� v. 銝���.
銝�� The 憛� mire is interpreted by �� a road, i.e. the three unhappy gati or ways; (a) �憛� to the fires of hell; (b) 銵憛� to the hell of blood, where as animals they devour each other; (c) ��憛� the asipattra hell of swords, where the leaves and grasses are sharp-edged swords. Cf. 銝頞�.
銝�� Much intercourse with good friends, much hearing of the Law, much meditation on the impure. Also, much worship, much service of good friends, much inquiry on important doctrines. There are other groups.
銝之 The three great characteristics of the ���� in the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith: (1) 擃之 The greatness of the bh贖tatathat�� in its essence or substance; it is 銵����� the embodied nature of the mind of all the living, universal, immortal, immutable, eternal; (2) �憭� the greatness of its attributes or manifestations, perfect in wisdom and mercy, and every achievement; (3) �憭� the greatness of its functions and operations within and without, perfectly transforming all the living to good works and good karma now and hereafter. There are other groups, e.g. 擃�, 摰�, and �.
[63]
銝之� Three authoritative works of the Tiantai School, i.e. the ��儔, ��, and 甇Ｚ�, each of ten juan.
銝予 The trim贖rti— �va, Vi廜€�, and Brahm��.
銝予雿� v. 銝蝙.
銝予���� v. 鈭予銝�� and add 曈拇蝢� Kuveradeva and ����� Nirgrahtha, son of J簽�廜�, i.e. of the J簽�廜� clan.
銝�� Three repetitions (of a verse).
銝��� A muni, recluse, or monk, who controls his body, mouth, and mind 頨�, �, ���. Also 銝�側.
銝�� The three sons, one filial, wise, and competent; one unfilial but clever and competent; one unfilial stupid, and incompetent; types respectively of bodhisattvas, ��akas, and icchahtikas, 瘨��� 33.
銝迤 The "three seasons" of an Indian year— spring, summer, and winter; a year.
銝飛 The "three studies" or vehicles of learning— discipline, meditation, wisdom: (a) ��飛 learning by the commandments, or prohibitions, so as to guard against the evil consequences of error by mouth, body, or mind, i.e. word, deed, or thought; (b) 摰飛 learning by dhy�a, or quietist meditation; (c) �摮� learning by philosophy, i.e. study of principles and solving of doubts. Also the Tripi廜苔ka; the ��� being referred to the 敺� vinaya, the 摰� to the 蝬� s贖tras, and the to the 隢� �tras.
銝��� The three months of summer retreat, var廜��艇; v. 頝�.
銝�� The "three characters", a term for �敶� Amit�ha.
銝�� The three Schools of 瘜摰�, ��摰� , and 瘜批�� q.v., representing the ideas of 蝛�, ���, and 銝征���, i.e. unreality, temporary reality, and neither; or absolute, relative, and neither.
銝��� idem 銝��.
銝�� The three mystic things: the body, mouth (i.e. voice), and mind of the Tath�ata, which are universal, all things being this mystic body, all sound this mystic voice, and all thought this mystic mind. All creatures in body, voice, and mind are only individualized parts of the Tath�ata, but illusion hides their Tath�ata nature from them. The esoterics seek to realize their Tath�ata nature by physical signs and postures, by voicing of ��� dh�a廜� and by meditations, so that ���� He may enter me and I Him, which is the perfection of siddhi ��; v. 憭扳蝬�� 1. ������.
銝�憭� The three mystic things associated with the six elements, i.e. the mystic body is associated with earth, water, and fire; the mystic words with wind and space; the mystic mind with 霅� cognition.
銝���側餈西� v. 銝��� sammit蘋yanik�a.
銝���� The three mystic things, body, mouth, and mind, of the Tath�ata are identical with those of all the living, so that even the fleshly body born of parents is the dharmak�a, or body of Buddha: �瘥�����澈��雿澈銋�.
銝秦 Triratna, or Ratnatraya, i.e. the Three Precious Ones: 雿� Buddha, 瘜� Dharma, ��� Sa廜ha, i.e. Buddha, the Law, the Ecelesia or Order. Eitel suggests this trinity may be adapted from the Trim贖rti, i.e, Brahma, Vi廜€�, and S蘋va. The Triratna takes many forms, e.g. the Trik�a 銝澈 q.v. There is also the Nepalese idea of a triple existence of each Buddha as a Nirv��-Buddha, Dhy�i-Buddha, and M�u廜ξ-Buddha; also the Tantric trinity of Vairocana as Nirv��-Buddha, Locana according to Eitel "existing in reflex in the world of forms", and the human Buddha, �yamuni. There are other elaborated details known as the four and the six kinds of triratna ��� and �蝔桐�秦, e.g. that the Triratna exists in each member of the trinity. The term has also been applied to the 銝�� q.v. Popularly the 銝秦 are referred to the three images in the main hall of monasteries. The centre one is �yamuni, on his left Bhai廜ζjya �撣� and on his right Amit�ha. There are other explanations, e.g. in some temples Amit�ha is in the centre, Avalokite�ara on his left, and Mah�th�apr�ta or Ma簽ju�蘋 on his right. Table of Triratna, Trik�a, and Trailokya: — DHARMASA廜HABUDDHA Essential BodhiReflected BodhiPractical Bodhi Dhy�i BuddhaDhy�i BodhisattvaM�u廜�蘋 Buddha Dharmak�aSambhogak�aNirm��k�a PurityCompletenessTransformations 4th Buddha-k廜κtra3rd Buddha-k廜κtra1st and 2nd Buddha k廜κtra Ar贖padh�uR贖padh�uK�adh�u.
[64]
銝窄� The things appertaining to the triratna, i.e. to the Buddha— temples and images, etc.; to the dharma— the scriptures; to the sa廜ha— cassock, bowl, etc.
銝窄��� The tritratna as the treasury of all virtue and merit; also the tripi廜苔ka, s贖tras 蝬� vinaya 敺�, abhidharma 隢�; also ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas.
銝窄銵� idem 銝﹝.
銝窄頨� v. 銝澈.
銝�� The three honoured ones: Buddha, the Law, the Ecclesia or Order. Others are: Amit�ha, Avalokite�ara, and Mah�th�apr�ta, who, according to the Pure-land sect, come to welcome the dying invoker. Another group is Bhai廜ζjya, Vairocana, and Candraprabha; and another, �yamun蘋, Ma簽ju�蘋, and Samantabhadra.
銝��� The three honoured Buddhas of the West: Amit�ha, Avalokite�ara, Mah�th�apr�ta. Though bodhisattvas, the two latter are called Buddhas when thus associated with Amit�ha.
銝���� Amit�ha, Avalokite�ara, Mah�th�apr�ta, receive into the western paradise the believer who calls on Amit�ha.
銝� The thrice repeated procession around an image; there is dispute as to which shoulder should be next to the image, v. �蝜�.
銝葦銝�� The three superior monks and a minimum of seven witnesses required for an ordination to full orders; except in outlandish places, when two witnesses are valid.
銝像蝑� The esoteric doctrine that the three— body, mouth, and mind— are one and universal. Thus in sam�hi the Buddha "body" is found everywhere and in everything (pan-Buddha), every sound becomes a "true word", dh�a廜� or potent phrase, and these are summed up in mind, which being universal is my mind and my mind it, ���� it in me and I in it. Other definitions of the three are 雿�, 瘜�, ��� the triratna; and 敹�, 雿�, 銵�� mind, Buddha, and the living. Also 銝�. Cf. 銝��. v. 憭扳蝬� 1.
銝像蝑 The three universal positions or stages, i.e. the three states expressed by 蝛�, ��, and �憿�; v. 銝��.
銝像蝑�� idem 銝�嗆�� and 銝������.
銝像蝑� idem 銝�閫.
銝像蝑風�憯� The three equal essentials of the fire sacrifice, i.e. the individual as offerer, the object of worship, and the altar.
銝��� Sam蘋k廜���, 閫撖� investigation, i.e. the S��hya, a system of philosophy, wrongly ascribed by Buddhists to ���� J�isena, or ��嗥�� Jayasena, who debated the twenty-five S��hya principles (tattvas) with �yamuni but succumbed, shaved his head and became a disciple, according to the 瘨��� 39.
銝��� 敶��; 敶摨�; 銝�� (or ���) ���側餈西�; 銝������� Sa廜at蘋yanik�a, Sa廜ata, or Sa廜it蘋yas. A H蘋nay�a sect the 甇��� correctly commensurate or logical school, very numerous and widely spread during the early centuries of our era. The 銝��隢� is in the Tripi廜苔ka. It taught "that a soul exists in the highest and truest sense", "that an arhat can fall from arhatship, that a god can enter the paths of the Order, and that even an unconverted man can get rid of all lust and ill-will" (Eliot, i, 260). It split into the three branches of Kaurukullak�艇 �vantik�, and V�s蘋putr蘋y�艇.
銝��� Sa廜iti is a saint mentioned in the ��蝬�.
銝耦 idem 銝�嗅耦.
銝�� A woman's three subordinations, to father, husband, and son; stated in several s贖tras, e.g. ����蝬�28.
銝噸 The three virtues or powers, of which three groups are given below. (1) (a) 瘜澈敺� The virtue or potency of the Buddha's eternal, spiritual body, the dharmak�a; (b) ��敺� of his pr�簽��, or wisdom, knowing all things in their reality; (c) 閫��敺� of his freedom from all bonds and his sovereign Iiberty. Each of these has the four qualities of 撣�, 璅��, 瘛牠ternity, joy, personality, and purity; v. 瞍急���� (2) (a) �敺� The potency of his perfect knowledge; (b) �敺瑯of his cutting off all illusion and perfecting of supreme nirv��; the above two are �� for his own advantage; (c) �敺瑯of his universal grace and salvation, which �隞� bestows the benefits he has acquired on others. (3) (a) ���噸 The perfection of his causative or karmic works during his three great kalpas of preparation; (b) ���噸 the perfection of the fruit, or results in his own character and wisdom; (c) ���噸 the perfection of his grace in the salvation of others.
銝�� The three minds, or hearts; various groups are given: (1) Three assured ways of reaching the Pure Land, by (a) �隤�� perfect sincerity; (b) 瘛� profound resolve for it; (c) 撱餃��憿�� resolve on demitting one's merits to others. (2) (a) ��敹� The 8th or �aya-vij簽�a mind, the storehouse, or source of all seeds of good or evil; (b) 靘 the 7th or mano-vij簽�a mind, the mediating cause of all taint; (c) 韏瑚��� the 廜ζ廎atana-vij簽�a mind, the immediate influence of the six senses. (3) (a) �敹� (b) 雿�� (c) �敹� The mind entering into a condition, staying there, departing. (4) A pure, a single, and an undistracted mind. There are other groups.
[65]
銝�� The tree forms of k廜��ti, i.e. patience (or endurance, tolerance). One of the groups is patience under hatred, under physical hardship, and in pursuit of the faith. Another is patience of the blessed in the Pure Land in understanding the truth they hear, patience in obeying the truth, patience in attaining absolute reality; v. ���ˊ蝬�. Another is patience in the joy of remembering Amit�ha, patience in meditation on his truth, and patience in constant faith in him. Another is the patience of submission, of faith, and of obedience.
銝艙雿� (or 銝艙���). Whether all creatures believe, do not believe, or part believe and part do not believe, the Buddha neither rejoices, nor grieves, but rests in his proper mind and wisdom, i.e. though full of pity, his far-seeing wisdom 甇�敹菜迤� keeps him above the disturbances of joy and sorrow. �嗉��� 27.
銝� The three types of character ���, �, �閮� good, bad and undefinable, or neutral; v. �霅�� 5. Also, 敺找���� the three aspects of the nature of a thing— partial, as when a rope is mistaken for a snake; only partly reliable, i.e. incomplete inference, as when it is considered as mere hemp; all around, or perfect, when content, form, etc., are all considered.
銝批� The differentiation of the three conditions of good, evil, and neutral.
銝� All action and speech have three mental conditions— reflection, judgment, decision.
銝�� A Tiantai classification of the three delusions, also styled 銝�; 銝��; 銝; 銝��; trials or temptations, leakages, uncleannesses, and bonds. The first of the following three is common to all disciples, the two last to bodhisattvas. They arise from (a) 閬�, ��, ��� things seen and thought, i.e. illusions from imperfect perception, with temptation to love, hate, etc.; to be rid of these false views and temptations is the discipline and nirv�� of ascetic or H蘋nay�a Buddhists. Mah��a proceeds further in and by its bodhisattva aims, which produce their own difficulties, i.e. (b) 憛菜��� illusion and temptation through the immense variety of duties in saving men; and (c) ����� illusions and temptations that arise from failure philosophically to understand things in their reality.
銝 The three evil gati, or paths of transmigration; also 銝���, 銝頞� the hells, hungry ghosts, animals.
銝閬� The three evil mental states: 甈� desire, ��� hate (or anger), 摰� malevolence.
銝 The three evil thoughts are the last, desire, hate, malevolence; the three good thoughts are �冽 thoughts of (love to) enemies, 閬芣 the same to family and friends, 銝凋犖� the same to those who are neither enemies nor friends, i.e. to all; v. �摨西�� 72.
銝���� Samudra, the sea, an ocean; also 銝�蝢���� samudra-s�ara. Samudra and s�ara are synonyms.
銝 The three modes of attaining moral wisdom: �� from reading, hearing, instruction; � from reflection, etc.; 靽格 from practice (of abstract meditation).
銝���� The three who should be served, or worshipped— a Buddha, an arhat, and a cakravart蘋 king.
銝 idem 銝車����.
銝�� The three sets of commandments, i.e. the ten for the ordained who have left home, the eight for the devout at home, and the five for the ordinary laity.
銝�咻 idem 銝�.
銝 Sama, level, equal, same, etc.; cf. 銝 (銝��) and 撟喟��.
銝�� sam�anna, in the state of sam�hi.
銝�憭� sam�ita; steadfast, tranquil. A degree of meditation.
銝�� Samata廜苔, an ancient kingdom on the left bank of the Ganges, near its mouths, extending to the Hooghly, over 3,000 li in circuit, low and damp, with a hardy people, short and dark. Eitel says "close to the sea at the mouth of the Brahmaputra." Eliot says: "In the east of Bengal and not far from the modern Burmese frontier."
[66]
銝� (or 銝���, 銝撣�, 銝摨�) Sam�hi; idem 銝.
銝�敹菔爬 Silent or meditative repetition of the name of Buddha.
銝憡� Sam�a. ���憍� 廜糎廜�-sam�a, v. ������.
銝憍�� Samav�a, coming together, combination; ���� advantageous union.
銝��� 蝮���; 瘝ㄗ; 撟唾��; 甇�� S�a-veda-sa廜it��. A collection of verses sung at sacrifices, etc. The third of the three Vedas, or four if Atharva Veda is counted, as it was later; the verses are taken almost wholly from the 廜veda.
銝蝡� Sum�adh��, said to be a daughter of An�hapi廜�da of ��ast蘋, who married the ruler of ���� and converted the ruler and people.
銝�� (or 銝�) idem 銝��; but 銝�� is also explained as a short period, a season of the year.
銝�園�� A term among the esoterics for the 銝像蝑� q.v.
銝� s��ya, generality; in common; inclusive; v. �.
銝頞� idem 銝�摨�.
銝餈 The public gathering for a festival, lay and cleric, before parting at the end of the summer retreat.
銝�摨� (or 銝����); 銝���� (or 銝頝��); 銝頞� sam�atti, attainment, arrival; defined by 蝑 and 蝑�� which is intp. as complete dhy�a; similar to 銝�� sam�anna, attainment. Eitel says: "a degree of abstract ecstatic meditation preparatory to the final attainment of sam�hi." Clough speaks of eight sam�attis, i.e. attainments— "eight successive states induced by the ecstatic meditation." v. also 銝頞�.
銝����� samanantaram, immediately following or contiguous; 蝑��楠蝺� i.e. one of the four 蝺χ.v.; it means without interval, i.e. an immediate cause.
銝��he three praj簽apti, v. 銝�閮�; they are the ��� and 瘜� and ���閮�.
銝 (銝瘥��) Three members of a syllogism: pratij簽��� the proposition, hetu ��� the reason, ud�ara廜 �the example; cf. ����.
銝�� The three teachings, i.e. ���, 雿� (or ���), and ��onfucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism; or, 摮�, ��, ��� Confucianism, Taoism (aIso known as 蟡��), and Buddhism. In Japan they are Shinto, Confucianism, and Buddhism. In Buddhism the term is applied to the three periods of �yamuni's own teaching, of which there are several definitions: (1) The Jiangnan ��葉 School describe his teaching as (a) 瞍署rogressive or gradual; (b) ��� immediate, i.e. as one whole, especially in the ��蝬�; and (c) 銝�� or indeterminate. (2) ��絞 Guangtong, a writer of the Iater Wei dynasty, describes the three as (a) 瞍� progressive for beginners, i.e. from impermanence to permanence, from the void to reality, etc.; (b) ��� immediate for the more advanced; and (c) ��omplete, to the most advanced, i.e. the Huayan as above. (3) The 銝��.v. (4) The ��控 Southern school deals with (a) the �抒征of H蘋nay�a; (b) �蝛榣f Mah��a; and (c) �霅�� the perfect idealism. v. 銵��葉 4. Tiantai accepts the division of 瞍�, ���, and 銝�� for pre-Lotus teaching, but adopts 瞍� gradual, ��� immediate, and ��� perfect, with the Lotus as the perfect teaching; it also has the division of 銝��� , ��� , and ���� q.v.
銝��葦 Master of the Tripi廜苔ka; a title of Xuanzang ����.
銝 The three cuttings off or excisions (of ��� beguiling delusions, or perplexities). (1) (a) 閬�� to cut off delusions of view, of which H蘋nay�a has eighty-eight kinds; (b) 靽格��in practice, eighty-one kinds; (c) ����nothing left to cut off, perfect. v. �嗉��� 2. (2) (a) ��扳 to cut off the nature or root (of delusion); (b) 蝺�蝮 to cut off the external bonds, or objective causes (of delusions); (c) 銝� (delusion) no longer arising, therefore nothing produced to cut off. The third stage in both groups is that of an arhat.
銝靘� A term of the esoterics for body, mouth (speech), and mind, their control, and the entry into the 銝�� q.v. 憭扳蝬�� 1.
銝 The three forms of giving: (1) (a) one's goods; (b) the Law or Truth; (c) courage, or confidence: �摨西�� 11. (2) (a) goods; (b) worship; (c) preaching. (3) (a) food; (b) valuables; (c) life.
銝朣� The third day's ceremonies after a death to gain Yama's favour as the deceased appears before him.
銝�� The three insights; also 銝��. Applied to Buddhas they are called 銝��, to arhats 銝��. (a) 摰踹��� Insight into the mortal conditions of self and others in previous lives; (b) 憭拍��� supernatural insight into future mortal conditions; (c) 瞍��� nirv�� insight, i.e. into present mortal sufferings so as to overcome aIl passions or temptations. In the �嗉��� 27 the three are termed 雿霅���; 甇餌����� and 瞍霅���. For 銝��� v. ���16.
銝� trividy��. The three clear conceptions that (1) all is impermanent �撣� anitya; (2) all is sorrowful � du廎右ha; (3) all is devoid of a self ���� an�man.
[67]
銝 (銝�) Sam�hi, "putting together, composing the mind, intent contemplation, perfect absorption, union of the meditator with the object of meditation." (M. W.) Also 銝� (銝���, 銝撣�, 銝摨�). Interpreted by 摰� or 甇�摰�, the mind fixed and undisturbed; by 甇���� correct sensation of the object contemplated; by 隤輻摰� ordering and fixing the mind; by 甇�敹��� the condition when the motions of the mind are steadied and harmonized with the object; by ������ the cessation of distraction and the fixation of the mind; by 蝑�� the mind held in equilibrium; by 憟Ｘ隞�, i.e. 甇Ｘ to stay the breathing. It is described as concentration of the mind (upon an object). The aim is 閫��, mukti, deliverance from all the trammels of life, the bondage of the passions and reincarnations. It may pass from abstraction to ecstasy, or rapture, or trance. Dhy�a 摰� represents a simpler form of contemplation; sam�atti 銝�摨� a stage further advanced; and sam�hi the highest stage of the Buddhist equivalent for Yoga, though Yoga is considered by some as a Buddhist development differing from sam�hi. The 蝧餉陌��儔 says: ��� when the mind has been concentrated, then 敹�銝�� the will is undivided; when �撖� active thought has been put to rest, then 瘞����予 the material becomes etherealized and the spirit liberated, on which � knowledge, or the power to know, has free course, and there is no mystery into which it cannot probe. Cf. �摨西�� 5, 20, 23, 28; 甇Ｚ� 2; 憭找�儔蝡� 2, 9, 1 3, 20, etc. There are numerous kinds and degrees of sam�hi.
銝雿� Sam�hi Buddha, one of the ten Buddhas mentioned in the ��蝬�.
銝��憚� ��憚銝 The candra-ma廜�la, i.e. moon-wheel or disc sam�hi; N��juna is said to have entered it and taken his departure as a cicada after delivering the Law (or patriarchate) to K��deva.
銝� Fire of sam�hi, the fire that consumed the body of Buddha when he entered nirv��.
銝���� The symbols or offerings should tally with the object worshipped, e.g. a white flower with a merciful or a white image.
銝�� The different stages of a bodhisattva's sam�hi; cf. �摨西�� 28.
銝擳� sam�hi-m�a, one of the ten m�as, who lurks in the heart and hinders progress in meditation, obstructs the truth and destroys wisdom.
銝�� samaya is variously defined as ��� coming together, meeting, convention; ��� timely; 摰� in agreement, of the same class; 撟喟�� equal, equalized; 撽死 aroused, warned; ����� riddance of unclean hindrances. Especially it is used as indicating the vows made by Buddhas and bodhisattvas, hence as a tally, symbol, or emblem of the spiritual quality of a Buddha or bodhisattva.
銝�嗅耦 The distinguishing symbol of a Buddha or bodhisattva, e.g. the Lotus of Guanyin; also used for 銝�嗉澈 q. v.
銝�嗆�� samaya commandments: the rules to be strictly observed before full ordination in the esoteric sects.
銝�嗆�蝢� samaya-ma廜�la. One of the four kinds of magic circles in which the saints are represented by the symbols of their power, e.g. pagoda, jewel, lotus, sword.
銝�嗆 samaya wisdom. In esoteric teaching, the characteristic of a Buddha's or bodhisattva's wisdom, as shown in the ma廜�la.
銝�嗆�� The samaya assembly, i.e. the second of the nine ma廜�las, consisting of seventy-three saints represented by the symbols of their power.
銝�嗥�� Samaya world, a general name for the esoteric sect.
銝�嗉澈 (or 銝�嗅耦) The embodiment of samaya, a term of the esoteric sect; i.e. the symbol of a Buddha or bodhisattva which expresses his inner nature, e.g. the st贖pa as one of the symbols of Vairocana 憭扳; the lotus of Guanyin, etc. 頨� is used for Buddha, 敶� for a bodhisattva. The exoteric sects associate the term with the �頨� sa廜hogak�a.
銝�� The three divisions of the day, i.e. dawn, daylight, and sunset; or morning, noon, and evening; also the three periods, after his nirv��, of every Buddha's teaching, viz., 甇� correct, or the period of orthodoxy and vigour, ��� semblance, or the period of scholasticism, and � end, the period of decline and termination.
銝��扛 The thrice a day meditation— about 10 a.m. and 4 and 8 p.m.
銝�僑��� The three periods of Buddhism— 1,000 years of 甇�瘜� pure or orthodox doctrine, 1,000 years of ���� resemblance to purity, and 10,000 years of �瘜� decay. Other definitions are 甇� and ��� 500 years each, or 甇� 1,000 and ��� 500, or 甇� 500 and ��� 1,000.
銝�� i.e. 敺找���� v. 銝�.
銝��� (銝��) The three periods and characteristics of Buddha's teaching, as defined by the Dharmalak廜ζna school 瘜摰�. They are: (1) ���, when he taught the 撖行�� reality of the skandhas and elements, but denied the common belief in 撖行�� real personality or a permanent soul; this period is represented by the four ��蝬� �amas and other H蘋nay�a s贖tras. (2) 蝛� �南ya, when he negatived the idea of 撖行�� the reality of things and advocated that all was 蝛� unreal; the period of the ��蝬� praj簽�� s贖tras. (3) 銝� Madhyama, the mean, that mind or spirit is real, while things are unreal; the period of this school's specific s贖tra the 閫�瘛勗���, also the 瘜 and later s贖tras. In the two earlier periods he is said to have �靘� adapted his teaching to the development of his hearers; in the third to have delivered his complete and perfect doctrine. Another division by the 蝛箏�� is (1) as above; (2) the early period of the Mah��a represented, by the 瘛勗���; (3) the higher Mah��a as in the ��蝬�. v. also 銝��.
銝�平 The three stages of karma— in the present life because of present deeds; in the next life because of present actions; and in future lives because of present actions.
[68]
銝 The three kinds of wisdom: (1) (a) 銝�� ��aka and pratyeka-buddha knowledge that all the dharma or laws are 蝛� void and unreal; (b) ��車� bodhisattva-knowledge. of all things in their proper discrimination; (c) 銝��車� Buddha-knowledge, or perfect knowledge of all things in their every aspect and relationship past, present, and future. Tiantai associates the above with 摰�, ��, 銝�. (2) (a) 銝� earthly or ordinary wisdom; (b) �銝� supra-mundane, or spiritual (��aka and pratyeka-buddha) wisdom; (c) �銝��� supreme wisdom of bodhisattvas and Buddhas. v. �摨西�� 27, 甇Ｚ� 3, and 璁播蝬� 3. Cf. — 敹�.
銝憭� God of the wind, which is Vata in Sanskrit.
銝憭� samanta; tr. by 蝑�, �, ��� universal, everywhere; also 銝��, 銝遛憭�.
銝����� (or 銝�����, or 銝������) Samantagandha, ���� universally fragrant. A tree in Paradise; a title of a Buddha.
銝��憸圈�蝢� 銝憸圈�, 銝頝� Samantabhadra, �鞈� Puxian; v. 銝遛.
銝�� The three kinds of bhava, or existence; idem 銝�� q. v. The three states of mortal existence in the trailokya, i. e. in the realms of desire, of form, and beyond form. Another definition is ���� present existence, or the present body and mind; ���� in a future state; 銝剜�� antara-bhava, in the intermediate state. 銝��� The three sets of limitation on freedom: (a) direct resistance or opposition; (b) environment or condition; (c) attachment. 銝�瘜� The three active) functioning dharmas: (1) pratigha, matter or form, i. e. that which has ' substantial resistance'; (2) mind; and (3) ������ entities neither of matter nor mind; cf. 銝����. 銝�� The three forms of all phenomena, birth, stay (i. e. 1ife), death; utp�a, sthiti, and nirvana.
銝憭� sammata, intp. as �閮� 'unanimously accorded'; i. e. name of the first king (elected) at the beginning of each world-kalpa.
銝�� The third of the H蘋nay�a ���� four fruits or results, i. e. non-return to mortality.
銝 The three tree-trunks, or main stems—desire, hate, stupidity; v. 銝��.
銝 The three (evil) 'roots'— desire, hate, stupidity, idem 銝��. Another group is the three grades of good roots, or abilities 銝�, 銝�, 銝� superior, medium, and inferior. Another is the three grades of faultlessness 銝瞍.
銝６ The three Brahma heavens of the first dhy�a: that of 璇菔�� Brahma-p�i廜ζdya, the assembly of Brahma; 璇菔�� Brahma-purohitas, his attendants; 憭扳６ Mah�rahm��, Great Brahma.
銝扔撠� The three smallest things, i. e. an atom as the smallest particle of matter; a letter as the shortest possible name; a k廜ζ廜, as the shortest period of time.
銝平 trividha-dv�a. The three conditions, inheritances, or karma, of which there are several groups. (1) Deed, word, thought, 頨�, �, ���. (2) (a) Present-1ife happy karma; (6) present-life unhappy karma; (c) 銝�� karma of an imperturbable nature. (3) (a) Good; (b) evil; (c) neutral karma. (4) (a) 瞍平 Karma of ordinary rebirth; (6) �瞍平 karma of H蘋nay�a nirvana; (c) ����瞍� karma of neither, independent of both, Mah��a nirvana. (5) (a) Present deeds and their consequences in this life; (b) present deeds and their next life consequences; (c) present deeds and consequences after the next life, There are other groups of three.
銝平靘�� 銝平���� To serve or worship with perfect sincerity of body, mouth and mind; the second form means that in worship an three correspond.
銝�� The three joys— the joy of being born a deva, the joy of meditation, the joy of nirvana.
銝�� see 銝��.
銝� The three kinds of d�a, i. e. charity; giving of goods, of the dharma, of abhaya, or fearlessness. Idem 銝.
銝��撖� The Tiantai division of the schools of Buddhism into four, three termed 甈emporary, i. e. ���, �� and � q.v. v. e fourth is the 撖� or��eal or perfect School of SaIvation by faith to Buddhahood, especially as revealed in the Lotus Sutra, see 銝撖�.
銝炬 three lusts, i. e. for 敶Ｚ�� form, 憪踵�� carriage or beauty, and 蝝啗孛refinement, or softness to the touch.
[69]
銝郎 The three emperors Wu who persecuted Buddhism: 憭芣郎 of the Wei dynasty A.D. 424-452; 甇血�� of the Zhou A.D. 561-578; 甇血�� of the Tang A.D. 841-7.
銝飛 Tri�ra廜, or �ra廜-gamana. The three surrenders to, or "formulas of refuge" in, the Three Precious Ones 銝��, i.e. to the Buddha 雿�, the Dharma 瘜�, the Sa廜ha �. The three formulas are 甇訾��� Buddham �ra廜廜� gacch�i, 甇訾��� Dharma廜� sara廜廜� gacch�i, 甇訾� Sa廜ha廜� �ra廜廜� gacch�i. It is "the most primitive formula fidei of the early Buddhists". The surrender is to the Buddha as teacher 撣�, the Law as medicine �, the Ecclesia as friends ���. These are known as the 銝飛靘�.
銝飛���� The receiving of the Law, or admission of a lay disciple, after recantation of his previous wrong belief and sincere repetition to the abbot or monk of the three refuges 銝飛.
銝飛鈭�� (銝飛���) The ceremony which makes the recipient a �憍�� or �憍仄 upasaka or up�ik�� male or female disciple, accepting the five commandments. There are 鈭車銝飛 five stages of sangui; the first two are as above, at the third the eight commandments are accepted, at the fourth the ten, at the fifth an the commandments. 銝飛 is also a general term for a Buddhist.
銝�� The three poisons, also styled 銝; 銝; they are 鞎� concupiscence, or wrong desire, ��� anger, hate, or resentment, and � stupidity, ignorance, unintelligence, or unwillingness to accept Buddha-truth; these three are the source of all the passions and delusions. They represent in part the ideas of love, hate, and moral inertia. v. �摨西�� 19, 31.
銝�偶� The �蘋 (i.e. goddess of Fortune) of the three poisons, a title of Ma簽ju�蘋.
銝祥 idem 銝��� v. 銝圾�.
銝�� The three dharma, i.e. ���� the Buddha's teaching; 銵�� the practice of it; 霅�� realization or experiential proof of it in bodhi and nirv��.
銝� idem 銝.
銝��� idem 銝��.
銝��� v. 銝��.
銝�撌� idem 銝撌桀 q.v.
銝�憚 The three law-wheels, or periods of the Buddha's preaching, according to Param�tha, to ��孕 Jiaxiang of the 銝�� school, and to ���� Xuanzang of the 瘜 school.
銝郭憭� sam�ta; finished, ended, perfect; a term used at the conclusion of Homa or Fire-worship.
銝郭蝢��� The three praj簽�ti, 銝�� q.v.
銝郭閮� Sampaha, according to Eitel, Malasa, a valley in the upper Punjab; but perhaps �b蘋, a state north of Citral in the Hindukush.
銝��� The three gates to the city of nirv��, i.e. 蝛�, ��, and �雿� the void (or the immaterial), formlessness, and inactivity; idem 銝圾���.
銝楊��� The three kinds of "clean" flesh—when a monk has not seen the creature killed, has not heard of its being killed for him, and has no doubt thereon.
銝遛憭���� Samantabhadra, interpreted �鞈� Puxian, pervading goodness, or "all gracious", Eliot; also 敺批�� universal fortune; also styled Vi�abhadra. The principal Bodhisattva of Emei shan. He is the special patron of followers of the Lotus S贖tra. He is usually seated on a white elephant, and his abode is said to be in the East. He is one of the four Bodhisattvas of the Yoga school. v. 銝.
銝撓 The three progressive developments of the Buddha's teaching according to the Praj簽�� school: (a) the 暽輯�� initial stage in the Lumbin蘋 deer park; (b) the �蝑� period of the eight succeeding years; (c) the �� Praj簽�� or wisdom period which succeeded.
銝�� The three affluents that feed the stream of mortality, or transmigration: 甈� desire; ��� (material, or phenomenal) existence; ���� ignorance (of the way of escape). 瘨��� 22.
銝 The three fires—desire, hate, and stupidity; v. 銝��.
銝 The three calamities; they are of two kinds, minor and major. The minor, appearing during a decadent world-period, are sword, pestilence, and famine; the major, for world-destruction, are fire, water, and wind. �嗉�垠 12.
銝� v. 銝��.
銝The three distresses of which dragons and dragon-kings are afraid— fiery heat, fierce wind, and the garu廎 bird which preys on them for food.
[70]
銝撌殷��撌桀嚗� The three that are without (essential) difference, i.e. are of the same nature: (a) 敹� The nature of mind is the same in Buddhas, and men, and all the living; (b) 雿� the nature and enlightenment of all Buddhas is the same; (c) 銵�� the nature and enlightenment of all the living is the same. The ��蝬� says 敹�����, �銝撌桀.
銝�� The three things without a nature or separate existence of their own: (a) ���� form, appearance or seeming, is unreal, e.g. a rope appearing like a snake; (b) ���� life ditto, for it is like the rope, which is derived from constituent materials; (c) ��儔��� the ��儔, concept of the ���� or bh贖tatathat��, is unreal, e.g. the hemp of which the rope is made; the bh贖tatathat�� is perfect and eternal. Every representation of it is abstract and unreal. The three are also known as ����, �����, 瘜��; v. �霅�� 9.
銝瞍飛 The three studies, or endeavours, after the passionless life and escape from transmigration: (a) ��� Moral discipline; (b) 摰� meditation, or trance; (c) � the resulting wisdom.
銝瞍 The three roots for the passionless life and final escape from transmigration, i.e. the last three of the 鈭�� q.v. An older group was ��甈脩�; ��; 憒歲� v. �嗉��� 3. �摨西�� 23.
銝������ The treasury of the three inexhaustible adornments or glories, i.e. the 頨�, �, ���, deeds, words, and thoughts of a Buddha.
銝 The three shinings; the sun first shining on the hill-tops, then the valleys and plains. So, according to Tiantai teaching of the Huayan s贖tra, the Buddha's doctrine had three periods of such shining: (a) first, he taught the Huayan s贖tra, transforming his chief disciples into bodhisattvas; (b) second, the H蘋nay�a s贖tras in general to ��akas and pratyeka-buddhas in the Lumbin蘋 garden; (c) third, the �蝑� s贖tras down to the 瘨��� for all the living. See the ����蝬� 35, where the order is five, i.e. bodhisattvas, pratyekabuddhas, ��akas, lay disciples, and all creatures.
銝��� samudaya, gather together, accumulate, the ��� or ��咻, i.e. the second of the Four Truths, the aggregation of suffering.
銝 The three monkeys, one guarding its eyes, another its ears, a third its mouth.
銝 The three animals— hare, horse, elephant— crossing a stream. The ��aka is like the hare who crosses by swimming on the surface; the pratyeka-buddha is like the horse who crosses deeper than the hare; the bodhisattva is like the elephant who walks across on the bottom. Also likened to the triy�a. 瘨��� 23, 27.
銝�� The three sweet things— cream, honey, curd.
銝�� The three births, or reincarnations, past, present, future. Tiantai has (a) 蝔� planting the seed; (b) ��� ripening; (c) � liberating, stripping, or harvesting, i.e. beginning, development, and reward of bodhi, a process either gradual or instantaneous. Huayan has (a) 閬��� a past life of seeing and hearing Buddha-truth; (b) 閫�銵�� liberation in the present life; (c) 霅��� realization of life in Buddhahood. This is also called 銝����, Buddhahood in the course of three lives. There is also a definition of three rebirths as the shortest term for arhatship, sixty kalpas being the longest. There are other definitions.
銝 The three "fields" of varying qualities of fertility, i.e. bodhisattvas, ��akas, and icchantis, respectively producing a hundred-fold, fifty-fold, onefold. 瘨��� 33.
銝�� Trailokya or Triloka; the three realms; also 銝��. It is the Buddhist metaphysical equivalent for the Brahmanic cosmological bhuvanatraya, or triple world of bh贖r, bhuva廎�, and svar, earth, atmosphere, and heaven. The Buddhist three are 甈�, �, and �����, i.e. world of sensuous desire, form, and formless world of pure spirit. (a) 甈脩�� K�adh�u is the realm of sensuous desire, of 憍� and 憌� sex and food; it includes the six heavens of desire, the human world, and the hells. (b) ���� R贖padh�u is the realm of form, meaning 鞈芰�� that which is substantial and resistant: it is above the lust-world and contains (so to speak) bodies, palaces, things, all mystic and wonderful銝a semi-material conception like that in Revelation; it is represented in the ��扛憭�, or Brahmalokas. (c) ����� Ar贖padh�u, or �贖pyadh�u, is the formless realm of pure spirit, where there are no bodies, places, things, at any rate none to which human terms would apply, but where the mind dwells in mystic contemplation; its extent is indefinable, but it is, conceived of in four stages, i,e. ��征��� the four "empty" regions, or regions of space in the immaterial world, which are ��� the four "formless" realms, or realms beyond form; being above the realm of form, their bounds cannot be defined. v. �嗉������.
銝�� v. 銋.
[71]
銝�銝敹� The triple world is but one mind; from a verse of the �� s贖tra; it proceeds 敹��瘜�, 敹�����, �銝撌桀 "outside mind there is no other thing; mind, Buddha, and all the living, these three are not different"; in other words, there is no differentiating between these three, for all is mind.
銝��� The honoured one of the three worlds, i.e. Buddha.
銝�� The kindly father of the triple world— Buddha.
銝�摰� The burning house of the triple world, as in the Lotus S贖tra parable.
銝�� The sick-bed of the trailokya, especially this world of suffering.
銝� The trailokya eye, i.e. Buddha, who sees all the realms and the way of universal escape.
銝����� The tablet used at the annual ceremonial offerings to "all souls", v. 摮.
銝��� The trailokya-garbha, the womb or storehouse of all the transmigrational.
銝��� The hero of the trailokya—Buddha.
銝�� The three doubts— of self, of teacher, of the dharma-truth.
銝�� The three ailments: (1) (a) 鞎� lust, for which the 銝楊閫 meditation on uncleanness is the remedy; (b) ��� anger, or hate, remedy ��閫 meditation on kindness and pity; (c) � stupidity, or ignorance, remedy ��楠閫 meditation on causality. (2) (a) 雓� Slander of Mah��a; (b) 鈭蔽 the five gross sins; (c) to be a "heathen" or outsider; the forms recorded seem to be icchantika, ecchantika, and aicchantika. Cf. 銝��.
銝敹� The three resolves of the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith: (a) 靽⊥�停�敹� to perfect the bodhi of faith, i.e. in the stage of faith; (b) 閫�銵敹� to understand and carry into practice this wisdom; (c) 霅敹� the realization, or proof of or union with bodhi.
銝憌� The three white foods— milk, cream (or curd), and rice (especially upland rice).
銝瘜� is the rule of the three white foods 銝憌�.
銝������ (or 銝�������) The 348 (or 341) rules for a nun; there are also groups of 250 and 500 such rules.
銝������� (or 銝������) The 341 (or 348) rules for a nun; there are also groups of 250 and 500 such rules.
銝����� The reputed and disputed number (360) of �yamuni's assemblies for preaching.
銝�� The 300 yojanas parable of the Magic City, erected by a leader who feared that his people would become weary and return; i.e. H蘋nay�a nirv��, a temporary rest on the way to the real land of precious things, or true nirv��; v. 瘜�����.
銝�� idem 銝飛.
銝 idem 銝��.
銝 The three-eyed, a term for �va, i.e Mahe�ara; simile for the dharmak�a, or spiritual body, praj簽��, or wisdom, and nirv�� emancipation.
銝 The three forms or positions: 閫��� nirv��; �� no nirv��; 皛�� or ����銋葉��� absence of both, or the "middle way" of neither.
銝蝥� The three links, or consequences: (a) the worlds with their kingdoms, which arise from the karma of existence; (b) all beings, who arise out of the five skandhas; (c) rewards and punishments, which arise out of moral karma causes.
銝��� Three aspects of the bh贖tatathat��, implying that it is above the limitations of form, creation, or a soul. (1) (a) ������ without form; (b) ������ without creation; (c) ��抒��� without anything that can be called a nature for comparison; e.g. chaos, or primal matter. (2) (a) ������ The bh贖tatathat�� as good; (b) 銝����� as evil; (c) �閮���� as neutral, or neither good nor evil.
銝��� Sa廜ati蘋ya, v. 銝���.
銝�� (銝�憭批) The period necessary for a bodhisattva to become a Buddha, i.e. three asa廜hyeyas ��蟡� to attain the �摨�, and 100 kalpas to acquire the thirty-two � or characteristic marks of a Buddha; cf. 銝.
銝�� The three (sources of) felicity: (1) The ���ˊ蝬� has the felicity of (a) 銝�� filial piety, regard for elders, keeping the ten commandments; (b) ���� of keeping the other commandments; (c) 銵�� of resolve on complete bodhi and the pursuit of the Buddha-way. (2) The �嗉��� 18, has the blessedness of (a) �憿�� almsgiving, in evoking resultant wealth; (b) ����� observance of the �扳�� (against killing, stealing, adultery, lying) and the ���� (against alcohol, etc.), in obtaining a happy lot in the heavens; (c) 靽桅��� observance of meditation in obtaining final escape from the mortal round. Cf. 銝車瘛冽平.
銝�平 The three things that bring a happy lot— almsgiving, impartial kindness and Iove, pondering over the demands of the life beyond.
銝扛 The third dhy�a heaven of form, the highest paradise of form.
[72]
銝旨 Worship with 頨�, �, ���, body, mouth, and mind.
銝�� The three categories of 鈭��, ����� or �, and eighteen ���.
銝��� The three mysteries, a term of the esoteric school for 頨�, �, and ���; i.e. the symbol; the mystic word or sound; the meditation of the mind.
銝��澈 A term for the mystic letter, the mystic symbol, and the image.
銝車 Three kinds, sorts, classes, categories, etc.
銝車銝�� Three kinds of past, present, and future as intp. according to ����, 蟡�, and �霅�.
銝車銝� The three types of meditation on the principles of the 銝咻 q.v., i.e. the dogmas of 蝛�, ���, 銝�.
銝車銝�� v. 銝���.
銝車靘�� Three modes of serving (the Buddha, etc.): (a) offerings of incense, flowers, food, etc.; (b) of praise and reverence; (c) of right conduct.
銝車���� The three kinds of light: (a) extemal— sun, moon, stars, lamps, etc.; (b) dharma, or the light of right teaching and conduct; (c) the effulgence or bodily halo emitted by Buddhas, bodhisattvas, devas.
銝車�� The three kinds of good roots— almsgiving, mercy, and wisdom.
銝車���� Three kinds of unity or identity of (a) 鈭�� phenomena with "substance", e.g. waves and the water; (b) 鈭�� phenomena with phenomena, e.g. wave with wave; (c) ���� substance with substance, e.g. water with water.
銝車���� The three kinds of hells— hot, cold and solitary.
銝車憭扳 The three major kinds of wisdom: (a) self-acquired, no master needed; (b) unacquired and natural; (c) universal.
銝車憭� Three definitions of heaven: (a) as a name or title, e.g. divine king, son of Heaven, etc.; (b) as a place for rebirth, the heavens of the gods; (c) the pure Buddha-land.
銝車撣� A Buddha in his three eternal qualities: (a) ��批虜 in his nature or dharmak�a; (b) 銝撣� in his unbroken eternity, sa廜hogak�a; (c) �蝥虜 in his continuous and eternally varied forms, nirm��k�a.
銝車敹 The three kinds of mental distress: desire, anger, stupidity, idem 銝��.
銝車敹�� Patience or forbearance of body, mouth, and mind.
銝車���� (or 銝車�瘜�) Three modes of repentance: (a) ����� to meditate on the way to prevent wrong thoughts and delusions; (b) ����� to seek the presence of the Buddha to rid one of sinful thoughts and passions; (c) 雿� in proper form to confess one's breach of the rules before the Buddha and seek remission.
銝車�� (or 銝車蝺����) The three reasons of bodhisattva's pity — because all beings are like helpless infants; because of his knowledge of all laws and their consequences; without external cause, i.e. because of his own nature.
銝車�� The three modes of the Buddha's teaching of the Southern Sects: ��� immediate, 瞍� gradual or progressive, and 銝�� indeterminate.
銝車� The three kinds of uccheda— cutting-off, excision, or bringing to an end: (1) (a) ��扳 with the incoming of wisdom, passion or illusion ceases of itself; (b) 銝� with realization of the doctrine that all is 蝛� unreal, evil karma ceases to arise; (c) 蝺�蝮 illusion being ended, the causal nexus of the passions disappears and the attraction of the external ceases. (2) The three ��aka or ascetic stages are (a) 閬�� ending the condition of false views; (b) 靽株� getting rid of desire and illusion in practice; (c) ���� no more illusion or desire to be cut off.
銝車� The wisdom of common men, of the heterodox, and of Buddhism; i.e. (a) 銝� normal, worldly knowledge or ideas; (b) �銝� other worldly wisdom, e.g. of H蘋nay�a; (c) �銝��� the highest other-worldly wisdom, of Mah��a; cf. 銝車瘜Ｙ���.
[73]
銝車��� Three kinds of existence: (a) �敺�� that of qualities, as of opposites, e.g. length and shortness; (b) ����� that of phenomenal things so-called, e.g. a jar, a man; (c) 瘜�� that of the noumenal, or imaginary, understood as facts and not as illusions, such as a "hare's horns" or a "turtle's fur".
銝車甈� Three kinds of desire— food, sleep, sex.
銝車甇Ｚ� Three Tiantai modes of entering dhy�a: (a) 瞍豢活 gradual, from the shallow to the deep, the simple to the complex; (b) 銝�� irregular, simple, and complex mixed; (c) ���� immediate and whole.
銝車瘜憚 v. 銝憚���.
銝車瘜Ｙ��� The three kinds of p�amit�� ideals, or methods of perfection: (a) 銝�郭蝢�� that of people in general relating to this world; (b) �銝�郭蝢�� that of ��akas and pratyekabuddhas relating to the future life for themselves; (c) �銝���郭蝢�� the supreme one of bodhisattvas, relating to the future life for all; cf. 銝車�.
銝車瘛冽平 The threefold way of obtaining pure karma, idem 銝��.
銝車瘛豢楊 The three purities of a bodhisattva— a mind free from all impurity, a body pure because never to be reborn save by transformation, an appearance � perfectly pure and adorned.
銝車���� Three kinds of baptism: (1) (a) ������ Every Buddha baptizes a disciple by laying a hand on his head; (b) ������ by predicting Buddhahood to him; (c) ������ by revealing his glory to him to his profit. (2) Shingon has (a) baptism on acquiring the mystic word; (b) on remission of sin and prayer for blessing and protection; (c) on seeking for reward in the next life.
銝車��� The three sources, or causes of the rise of the passions and illusions: (a) ���� the mind, or active thought; (b) ���� the objective world; (c) 瘚釣��� their constant interaction, or the continuous stream of latent predispositions.
銝車� The three kinds of appearance: (1) In logic, the three kinds of percepts: (a) 璅 inferential, as fire is inferred from smoke; (b) 敶Ｙ formal or spatial, as length, breadth, etc.; (c) 擃 qualitative, as heat is in fire, etc. (2) (a) ��� names, which are merely indications of the temporal; (b) 瘜 dharmas, or "things"; (c) ��� the formless— all three are incorrect positions.
銝車蝷箏�� Three ways in which bodhisattvas manifest themselves for saving those suffering the pains of hell, i.e. 頨� physically, by supernatural powers, change of form, etc.; ��� mentally, through powers of memory and enlightenment; � orally, by moral exhortation.
銝車� Three kinds of r贖pa, i.e. appearance or object: (1) (a) visible objects; (b) invisible objects, e.g. sound; (c) invisible, immaterial, or abstract objects. (2) (a) colour, (b) shape, (c) quality.
銝車閬�� Three classes of delusive views, or illusions — those common to humanity; those of the inquiring mind; and those of the learned and settled mind.
銝車頨� The Tiantai School has a definition of �頨� the physical body of the Buddha; 瘜�頨� his psychological body with its vast variety; 撖衣頨� his real body, or dharmak�a. The esoteric sect ascribes a trik�a to each of its honoured ones. v. 銝澈.
銝車頨怨 The three du廎右ha or afflictions of the body — old age, sickness, death.
銝車���� The three kinds of icchantika: (a) 銝���縝 the wicked; (b) ����縝 called 憭扳���� bodhisattvas who become icchantika to save all beings; (c) �憿�縝 otherwise ��折��� those without a nature for final nirv��. Cf. 銝��.
銝車擐� Three kinds of scent, or incense, i.e. from root, branch, or flower.
銝征 The three voids or immaterialities. The first set of three is (a) 蝛�, (b) ��, (c) �憿�, v. 銝�. The second, (a) ��征 , (b) 瘜征 , (c) �嗥征 the self, things, all phenomena as "empty" or immaterial. The third relates to charity: (a) giver, (b) receiver, (c) gift, all are "empty".
銝征�� (銝征閫��) idem 銝圾���.
[74]
銝�� The three equal and universal characteristics of the one Tath�ata, an esoteric definition: (1) (a) his 頨� body, (b) 隤� discourse, (c) ��� mind. (2) (a) his life or works 靽株��; (b) spiritual body 瘜澈; (c) salvation 摨衣��; in their equal values and universality.
銝��� Three equal or universal currents or consequences, i.e. ����� the certain consequences that follow on a good, evil, or neutral kind of nature, respectively; ����� the temporal or particular fate derived from a previous life's ill deeds, e.g. shortened life from taking life; ������ each organ as reincarnated according to its previous deeds, hence the blind.
銝�� idem 銝�� tripi廜苔ka.
銝� The three divisions of the ����楠 twelve nid�as, q.v.: (a) past, i.e. the first two; (b) present— the next eight; (c) future— the last two.
銝移瘞� The three auras of earth, of the animate, and of the inanimate invoked against demon influences.
銝敦 The three refined, or subtle conceptions, in contrast with the �暻� cruder or common concepts, in the Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�. The three are ���平� "ignorance", or the unenlightened condition, considered as in primal action, the stirring of the perceptive faculty; �閬 ability to perceive phenomena; perceptive faculties; 憓� the object perceived, or the empirical world. The first is associated with the 擃orpus or substance, the second and third with function, but both must have co-existence, e.g. water and waves. v. �暻�.
銝�� The three ties: (a) 閬�� , the tie of false views, e.g. of a permanent ego; (b) ����� of discipline; (c) ���� of doubt. The three are also parts of閬�� used for it.
銝��隢� The three s贖tras and one �tra on which the Pure Land sect bases its teaching: 雿牧���ˊ蝬�; 雿牧閫���ˊ蝬�; 雿牧�敶�蝬�; 憭抵扛瘛典���.
銝雇 The three bonds, i.e. directors of a monastery: (a) 銝漣 sthavira, elder, president; (b) 撖箔蜓vih�asv�in, v. 瘥� the abbot who directs the temporal affairs; (c) 蝬剝 karmad�a, v. 蝢� who directs the monks. Another meaning: (a) 銝漣; (b) 蝬剝; (c) �摨� vih�ap�a, v. 瘥irector of worship. The three vary in different countries.
銝毀蝤� v. 銝撅�.
銝�� The three bonds— desire, anger, stupidity; idem 銝��.
銝楠 The three nid�as or links with the Buddha resulting from calling upon him, a term of the Pure Land sect: (a) 閬芰楠 that he hears those who call his name, sees their worship, knows their hearts and is one with them; (b) 餈楠 that he shows himself to those who desire to see him; (c) 憓�楠 that at every invocation aeons of sin are blotted out, and he and his sacred host receive such a disciple at death.
銝蔑璆� The three things that work for punishment — body, mouth, and mind.
銝嗡��� (瑼) v. 銝����.
銝嗡� v. 銝�����.
銝�� The three sages, or holy ones, of whom there are several groups. The ��Huayan have Vairocana in the center with Ma簽ju�蘋 on his left and Samantabhadra on his right. The 敶� Mituo or Pure-land sect, have Amit�ha in the center, with Avalokite�ara on his left and Mah�th�apr�ta on his right. The Tiantai use the term for the ���, �, and ���. 銝��.
銝�� The three groups, i.e. 甇�摰�� Those decided for the truth; �摰�� those who are decided for heresy; 銝��� the undecided. Definitions vary in different schools.
銝��� (銝�楊���) The three cumulative commandments: (a) the formal 5, 8, or 10, and the rest; (b) whatever works for goodness; (c) whatever works for the welfare or salvation of living, sentient beings. 銝���nterprets the above three as implicit in each of the ten commandments e.g. (a) not to kill implies (b) mercy and (c) protection or salvation.
銝銝� The three things possible and impossible to a Buddha. He can (a) have perfect knowledge of all things; (b) know all the natures of all beings, and fathom the affairs of countless ages; (c) save countless beings. But he cannot (a) annihilate causality, i.e. karma; (b) save unconditionally; (c) end the realm of the living.
銝�� V. 銝圾� (銝圾���), but the former is only associated with�瞍�, or nirv��.
[75]
銝 Three divisions of the eight-fold noble path, the first to the third �隤� self-control, the fourth and fifth �瘛� self-purification, the last three �摨� self-development in the religious life and in wisdom. Also �擃�, ��, �� substance, form, and function.
銝�� The three exposures, i,e. the three sins of a monk each entailing his unfrocking— willful non-confession of sin, unwillingness to repent, claiming that lust is not contrary to the doctrine.
銝����� v. 銝�����.
銝� The three praj簽��s, or perfect enlightenments: (a) 撖衣�� wisdom in its essence or reality; (b) 閫��� the wisdom of perceiving the real meaning of the last; (c) �靘輯� or ���� the wisdom of knowing things in their temporary and changing condition.
銝 The three kinds of r贖pa or form-realms: the five organs (of sense), their objects, and invisible perceptions, or ideas. Cf. 銝車�.
銝 The three kinds of du廎右ha, pain, or suffering: �� that produced by direct causes; 憯 by loss or deprivation; 銵 by the passing or impermanency of all things.
銝�� A parable in the Lotus Sutra; the small plants representing ordinary men and devas, medium sized plants ��akas and pratyeka-buddhas, and 憭扯��, 撠邦 and 憭扳邦 tall plants and small and large trees three grades of bodhisattvas. Another definition applies the term to the 鈭�� five "vehicles". There are also others.
銝� The three adornments, or glories, of a country: material attractions; religion and learning; men, i.e. religious men and bodhisattvas.
銝隡� Sa廜hoga or Sa廜h贖ta. An ancient 廜馳i of Mathur��.
銝隡質縝�� sa廜hogak�a. (1) The "body of enjoyment " or recompense-body of a Buddha; his �頨� or reward-body, one of the Trik�a, 銝澈. (2) The third of the buddhak廜κtra 雿��, the domain in which all respond perfectly to their Buddha.
銝��� sa廜odhi, 蝟蜇� intp. 甇�蝑死. Perfect universal awareness, perfectly enlightened; v. ����.
銝��� The three lak廜ζ; a lak廜ζ is a mark, sign, token, aim, object; it is also 100,000, i.e. an ���. The three lak廜ζ of the esoteric sects are the 摮� or magic word, the � symbol and the �撠� object worshipped. Other such threes are body, mouth, and mind; morning, noon, and evening; cold, heat, and rain, etc.
銝�� v. ���.
銝��� A Tiantai name for H蘋nay�a, whose tripi廜苔ka is ascribed to Mah��apa.
銝�飛�� A student of H蘋nay�a.
銝��葦 A teacher of the Law; especially ���� Xuanzang of the Tang dynasty; and cf. ��.
銝���� sa廜aksa廜uddha 銝嗡��� (瑼). The third of the ten titles of a Buddha, defined as 甇�敺抒 (or 閬�), or 甇�蝑死 etc., one who has perfect universal knowledge or understanding; omniscient.
銝����� 銝��蜇�; 銝嗡� sa廜ak-sa廜odhi. Correct universal intelligence, 甇�敺抒 (���). Correct equal or universal enlightenment (甇�蝑死). Correct universal perfect enlightenment (甇�蝑迤閬�). An epithet of every Buddha. The full term is anuttar��-sa廜ak-sa廜odhi, perfect universal enlightenment, knowledge, or understanding; omniscience.
銝�� The three kinds of skandhas, aggregations, or combinations, into which all life may be expressed according to the �� or Mah蘋�ak� school: 銝敹菔�� combination for a moment, momentary existence; 銝���� combination for a period, e.g. a single human lifetime; 蝒桃�香��� the total existence of all beings.
銝�敹� The three places where �yamuni is said to have transmitted his mind or thought direct and without speech to K�apa: at the ��控 by a smile when plucking a flower; at the 憭��� when he shared his seat with him; finally by putting his foot out of his coffin.
銝���� The mok廜ζ of the three places, i.e. moral control over body, mouth, and mind.
銝��� Three classes of �a廜ak�艇 or ascetics distinguished by their three kinds of abode— those who dwell in retired places, as in forests; among tombs; in deserts; v. ���.
銝�� Three lines of action that affect karma, i.e. the ten good deeds that cause happy karma; the ten evil deeds that cause unhappy karma; 銝�平 or ����� karma arising without activity, e.g. meditation on error and its remedy.
銝�� The three y�a, or vehicles to nirv��, i.e. ��aka, pratyekabuddha, and bodhisattva, v. 銝��.
[76]
銝�� Three devices in meditation for getting rid of M�a-hindrances: within, to get rid of passion and delusion; without, to refuse or to withdraw from external temptation.
銝﹝ The three regulation garments of a monk, 鋡�� ka�馳�a, i.e. �隡賣◢ sa廜h�僮蘋, assembly robe; 擛勗�� uttar�a廜a, upper garment worn over the 摰���� antarv�aka, vest or shirt.
�銝﹝ The only proper garments of a monk.
銝※ The three deteriorators, idem 銝��.
銝��� sa廜u廜苔. One of the twelve ways of putting the hands together in worship, i.e. bringing the hands together without the palms touching.
銝�� The three reports 銝�� and eight investigations ��. Two angels, ���� and ����, observe each individual, the first a female at his right shoulder noting the evil deeds; the second, a male, at his left shoulder noting the good deeds; both report on high and in hades six times a month. Thus in each month there are �朣� and in each year 銝�� and ��.
銝�� denote a day in each of the first, fifth, and ninth months when the recording angels of the four Lokap�as report on the conduct of each individual. See also 銝��.
�� are the opening days of the four seasons and the two solstices and two equinoxes during which similar investigations are made. See also 銝��.
銝死 The three kinds of enlightenment: (1) (a) �閬� Enlightenment for self; (b) 閬箔�� for others; (c) 閬箄��� (or 蝒�) 皛� perfect enlightenment and accomplishment; the first is an arhat's, the first and second a bodhisattva's, all three a Buddha's. (2) From the Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢� (a) �閬� inherent, potential enlightenment or intelligence of every being; (b) 憪死 , initial, or early stages of such enlightenment, brought about through the external perfuming or influence of teaching, working on the internal perfuming of subconscious intelligence; (c) 蝛嗥�死 completion of enlightenment, the subjective mind in perfect accord with the subconscious (or superconscious) mind, or the inherent intelligence.
銝� The three studies, meditations, or insights. The most general group is that of Tiantai: (a) 蝛箄� study of all as void, or immaterial; (b) ��� of all as unreal, transient, or temporal; (c) 銝剛� as the via media inclusive of both. The Huayan group is ��征閫, ���蝷� and ���摰寡�, see ��蝬�:瘜��. The ��控 group is �抒征閫, �蝛箄�, and �霅�. The �� group is ���, 蝛箄� and 銝剛�.
銝��� A three-cornered altar in the fire worship of Shingon, connected with exorcism.
銝圾� (銝圾���) The three emancipations, idem 銝征 and 銝� q.v. They are 蝛箄圾�, ��閫�� and �雿圾�. Cf. 銝���.
銝�� Buddha's three modes of discourse, i.e. without reserve, or the whole truth; tactical or partial, adapting truth to the capacity of his hearers; and a combination of both.
銝�� The three �tras translated by Kum�aj蘋va, on which the 銝��� Three �tra School (M�hyamika) bases its doctrines, i.e. 銝剛�� Madhyamaka-�tra, on "the Mean", A.D. 409; ����隢� Dv�a�nik�a-�tra, on the twelve points, A.D. 408; �隢� Sata-�tra, the hundred verses, A.D. 404.
銝��� The Sanlun, M�hyamika, or Middle School, founded in India by N��juna, in China by ��孕 Jiaxiang during the reign of 摰�� An Di, Eastern Jin, A.D. 397-419. It flourished up to the latter part of the Tang dynasty. In 625 it was carried to Japan as Sanron. After the death of Jiaxiang, who wrote the 銝��儔, a northern and southern division took place. While the M�hyamika denied the reality of all phenomenal existence, and defined the noumenal world in negative terms, its aim seems not to have been nihilistic, but the advocacy of a reality beyond human conception and expression, which in our terminology may be termed a spiritual realm.
銝�� A request thrice repeated— implying earnest desire.
銝咻 The three dogmas. The "middle" school of Tiantai says �蝛�, ����. �銝� i.e. 撠望蝛�, ���, 銝�; (a) by 蝛��南ya is meant that things causally produced are in their essential nature unreal (or immaterial) 撖衣征�; (b) ���, though things are unreal in their essential nature their derived forms are real; (c) 銝�; but both are one, being of the one 憒� reality. These three dogmas are founded on a verse of N��juna's— ��楠������, ��牧��蝛� 鈭� ������, 鈭行銝剝�儔 "All causally produced phenomena, I say, are unreal, Are but a passing name, and indicate the 'mean'." There are other explanations— the ���� interprets the 蝛� and ��� as 銝�; the ���� makes 銝� independent. 蝛� is the all, i.e. the totality of all things, and is spoken of as the ��� or 撖� true, or real; ��� is the differentiation of all things and is spoken of as 靽� common, i.e. things as commonly named; 銝� is the connecting idea which makes a unity of both, e.g. "all are but parts of one stupendous whole." The 銝� makes all and the all into one whole, unifying the whole and its parts. 蝛� may be taken as the immaterial, the undifferentiated all, the sum of existences, by some as the tath�atagarbha 憒���; ��s the unreal, or impermanent, the material or transient form, the temporal that can be named, the relative or discrete; 銝� as the unifier, which places each in the other and all in all. The "shallower" 撅勗�� school associated 蝛� and 銝� with the noumenal universe as opposed to the phenomenal and illusory existence represented by ���. The "profounder" 撅勗�� school teaches that all three are aspects of the same.
[77]
銝咻�� The unity of 蝛�, ���, 銝�, three aspects of the same reality, taught by the ���s distinguished from the ���hich separates them.
銝�� The three states of mind or consciousness: ���� the original unsullied consciousness or Mind, the tath�atagarbha, the eighth or �aya �鞈渲嗉�� ; �霅� mind or consciousness diversified in contact with or producing phenomena, good and evil; ��霅� consciousness discriminating and evolving the objects of the five senses. Also ���� manas, 敹�� �aya, and ��霅� amala, v. 霅�.
銝�� (��) The three transformations of his Buddha-realm made by �yamuni on the Vulture peak—- first, his revelation of this world, then its vast extension, and again its still vaster extension. See Lotus Sutra.
銝郭���� (or銝郭��). The three virtuous positions, or states, of a bodhisattva are ����, ���� and ��遙���. The ten excellent characteristics of a ��� saint or holy one are the whole of the ��.
銝� (or 隢�) sa廜atti. To turn out well, prosper, be on the path of success.
銝��� sa廜ara. 銝�� (or 銝) To hinder, ward off, protect from falling into the three inferior transmigrations; a divine being that fills this office worshipped by the Tantra School. The sixth vij簽�a, v. �霅�.
銝澈 trik�a. 銝窄頨� The threefold body or nature of a Buddha, i.e. the 瘜�, �, and ��澈, or dharmak�a, sambhogak�a, and nirm��k�a. The three are defined as ���, ��, and 霈��, the Buddha-body per se, or in its essential nature; his body of bliss, which he "receives" for his own "use" and enjoyment; and his body of transformation, by which he can appear in any form; i.e. spiritual, or essential; glorified; revealed. While the doctrine of the trik�a is a Mah��a concept, it partly results from the H蘋nay�a idealization of the earthly Buddha with his thirty-two signs, eighty physical marks, clairvoyance, clairaudience, holiness, purity, wisdom, pity, etc. Mah��a, however, proceeded to conceive of Buddha as the Universal, the All, with infinity of forms, yet above all our concepts of unity or diversity. To every Buddha Mah��a attributed a three-fold body: that of essential Buddha; that of joy or enjoyment of the fruits of his past saving labours; that of power to transform himself at will to any shape for omnipresent salvation of those who need him. The trinity finds different methods of expression, e.g. Vairocana is entitled 瘜澈, the embodiment of the Law, shining everywhere, enlightening all; Locana is �頨�; c.f. 銝��, the embodiment of purity and bliss; �yamuni is ��澈 or Buddha revealed. In the esoteric sect they are 瘜� Vairocana, � Amit�ha, and ��� �yamuni. The 銝�� are also 瘜� dharma, � sa廜ha, ��� buddha. Nevertheless, the three are considered as a trinity, the three being essentially one, each in the other. (1) 瘜澈 Dharmak�a in its earliest conception was that of the body of the dharma, or truth, as preached by �yamuni; later it became his mind or soul in contrast with his material body. In M�hyamika, the dharmak�a was the only reality, i.e. the void, or the immateria1, the ground of all phenomena; in other words, the ���� the tath�atagarbha, the bh贖tatathat��. According to the Huayan (Kegon) School it is the ��r noumenon, while the other two are瘞υr phenomenal aspects. "For the Vij簽�av�a... the body of the law as highest reality is the void intelligence, whose infection (sa廜le珓a) results in the process of birth and death, whilst its purification brings about Nirv��, or its restoration to its primitive transparence" (Keith). The "body of the law is the true reality of everything". Nevertheless, in Mah��a every Buddha has his own 瘜澈; e.g. in the dharmak�a aspect we have the designation Amit�ha, who in his sa廜hogak�a aspect is styled Amit�us. (2) �頨俟ambhogak�a, a Buddha's reward body, or body of enjoyment of the merits he attained as a bodhisattva; in other words, a Buddha in glory in his heaven. This is the form of Buddha as an object of worship. It is defined in two aspects, (a) ���頨� for his own bliss, and (b) 隞�頨� for the sake of others, revealing himself in his glory to bodhisattvas, enlightening and inspiring them. By wisdom a Buddha's dharmak�a is attained, by bodhisattva-merits his sa廜hogak�a. Not only has every Buddha all the three bodies or aspects, but as all men are of the same essence, or nature, as Buddhas, they are therefore potential Buddhas and are in and of the trik�a. Moreover, trik�a is not divided, for a Buddha in his ��澈 is still one with his 瘜澈 and �頨�, all three bodies being co-existent. (3) ��澈; ��澈; ���澈 nirm��k�a, a Buddha's transformation, or miraculous body, in which he appears at will and in any form outside his heaven, e.g. as �yamuni among men.
[78]
銝澈銝噸 The 銝澈 are the 瘜�, �, and ���; the 銝噸 are 瘜�, �, and 閫�, i.e. the virtue, or merit, of the (a) 瘜澈 being absolute independence, reality; of (b) �頨�, being �� praj簽�� or wisdom; and of (c) ��澈, being 閫��敺� liberation, or Nirv��.
銝澈雿� v. 銝澈.
銝澈憒�� v. 銝澈.
銝澈璆� The three physical wrong deeds— killing, robbing, adultery.
銝�� triy�a. 銝�� or 銝��� (1) The three vehicles across sa廜�a into nirv��, i.e. the carts offered by the father in the Lotus Sutra to lure his children out of the burning house: (a) goat carts, representing ��akas; (b) deer carts, pratyekabuddhas; (c) bullock carts, bodhisattvas. (2) The three principal schools of Buddhism— H蘋nay�a, Madhyamay�a, Mah��a.
銝�振 idem 銝�振.
銝�� The three rules 銝�� (銝���) of the Tiantai Lotus School: (a) ��扯�� The absolute and real, the ���� or bh贖tatathat��; (b) 閫�頠editation upon and understanding of it; (c) 鞈��� the extension of this understanding to all its workings. In the 銝���� the three are traced to the 瘜葦��� of the Lotus Sutra and are developed as: (a) ��摰� the abode of mercy, or to dwell in mercy; (b) 敹勳銵� the garment of endurance, or patience under opposition; (c) 瘜征摨� the throne of immateriality (or spirituality), a state of nirv�� tranquility. Mercy to all is an extension of 鞈��� , patience of 閫�頠� and nirv�� tranquility of ��扯�� .
銝憬 The three ranks of those who reach the Pure Land of Amit�ha: superior i.e. monks and nuns who become enlightened and devote themselves to invocation of the Buddha of boundless age; medium, i.e. laymen of similar character who do pious deeds; inferior, i.e. laymen less perfect than the last.
銝憚 The three wheels: (1) The Buddha's (a) 頨� body or deeds; (b) � mouth, or discourse; (c) ��� mind or ideas. (2) (a) 蟡� (or 霈�) His supernatural powers, or powers of (bodily) self-transformation, associated with 頨� body; (b) 閮�憚 his discriminating understanding of others, associated with ��� mind; (c) ��炕頛� or 甇���憚 his (oral) powers of teaching, associated with �. (3) Similarly (a) 蟡雲頛� ; (b) 隤芣�憚 ; (c) �敹菔憚 . (4) ���, 璆�, and �. The wheel of illusion produces karma, that of karma sets rolling that of suffering, which in turn sets rolling the wheel of illusion. (5) (a) Impermanence; (b) uncleanness; (c) suffering. Cf. 銝��.
銝憚銝�� The three-wheel world, i.e. 憸�, 瘞�, and ��憚. Every world is founded on a wheel of whirling wind; above this is one of water; above this is one of metal, on which its nine mountains and eight seas are formed.
銝憚���� idem 銝車蝷箏��.
銝憚��� The three periods of the Buddha's teaching as defined by Param�tha: (a) 頧�憚 the first rolling onwards of the Law-wheel, the first seven years' teaching of H蘋nay�a, i.e. the ��咻 four axioms and 蝛� unreality; (b) �瘜憚 illuminating or explaining the law-wheel, the thirty years' teaching of the �� praj簽�� or wisdom s贖tras, illuminating 蝛� and by 蝛� illuminating ��� reality; (c) ���憚 maintaining the law-wheel, i.e. the remaining years of teaching of the deeper truths of 蝛箸�� both unreality and reality. Also the three-fold group of the Lotus School: (a) ��瘜憚 radical, or fundamental, as found in the ��蝬� s贖tra; (b) ��瘜憚 branch and leaf, i.e. all other teaching; until (c) ��甇豢瘜憚 branches and leaves are reunited with the root in the Lotus Sutra, 瘜蝬�.
銝憚� The three-wheel condition— giver, receiver, gift.
銝�� (銝��憚) The three turns of the law-wheel when the Buddha preached in the Deer Park: (a) 蝷箄�� indicative, i.e. postulation and definition of the ��咻; (b) �頧� hortative, e.g. ��� suffering should be diagnosed; (c) 霅�� evidential, e.g. I have overcome suffering, etc.
銝��憚����� (銝��憚����) The twelve 銵� processes are the application of the above 蝷�, �, and 霅� within the three turns of the wheel of the law (銝��憚) to each of the four postulates. The three "turns" are also applied to the four kinds of knowledge, i.e. �, �, ���, and 閬�.
銝縝��� Three brothers K�yapa, all three said to be disciples of the Buddha.
銝� The three unpardonable sins of Devadatta, which sent him to the Avici hell— schism, stoning the Buddha to the shedding of his blood, killing a nun.
[79]
銝蕙 Sama, 蝑�, equal, like, same as.
銝撅� The three feelings of oppression that make for a bodhisattva's recreancy— the vastness of bodhi; the unlimited call to sacrifice; the uncertainty of final perseverance. There are 銝�毀蝤� three modes of training against them.
銝�� idem 銝�� and 銝��.
銝�� (1) The three paths all have to tread; 頛芸遙銝��, 銝憚, i.e. (a) ����; ���; the path of misery, illusion, mortality; (b) 璆剝�� the path of works, action, or doing, productive of karma; (c) ���� the resultant path of suffering. As ever recurring they are called the three wheels. (2) �, 蝺�, � ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, cf. 銝��.
銝��� Three magical "true words" or terms of Shingon for self-purification, i.e. �M004603 M067153 which is the "true word" for 頨� the body; 閮嗅�韌 for 隤� the mouth or speech; and M004603 M067153 for ��� the mind.
銝�� Three aspects of the omniscience of Buddha: knowledge of future karma, of past karma, of present illusion and liberation; v. 銝��.
銝銝�� idem 銝����.
銝 Three divisions. Included under this category are such terms as 銝憭扳��, 銝銝餉, 銝蝬�, etc.
銝憭扳�� (l) The Garbhadh�u ma廜�la, or pantheon, has the three divisions of 雿�, �, ���, i.e. Vairocana, Lotus, and Diamond or Vajra. (2) The teaching of the �����, ����� and ���瘜� is said to cover the whole of esoteric Buddhism.
銝銝餉 the colors of the three divisions of the great pantheon (銝憭扳��): Vairocana, white; 閫銝 (as representing) Amit�ha, yellow; and the Diamond Ruler �yamuni, a ruddy yellow.
銝蝬� There are several groups: (1) The Amit�ha group, also styled 瘛典��, is ���ˊ蝬�, 閫���ˊ蝬� and �敶�蝬�. (2) The Vairocana group is 憭扳蝬�, ������ and ���蝬�; also called 銝蟡��. (3) The Lotus group is the ���儔蝬�, 憒�蝬� and 閫�鞈Ｚ�銵���. (4) The Maitreya group is 閫敶��銝���予蝬�, 敶����� and 敶�之�����.
銝 The three modes of diagnosis: the superior, �� listening to the voice; the medium, �� observing the external appearance; the inferior 閮箄�� testing the pulse.
銝�� (or 銝����) idem 銝�.
銝���� The three meditations, on the relationship of the noumenal and phenomenal, of the ��摰� Huayan School: (a) ����� the universe as law or mind, that all things are ����, i.e. all things or phenomena are of the same Buddha-nature, or the Absolute; (b) ���蝷��� that the Buddha-nature and the thing, or the Absolute and phenomena are not mutually exclusive; (c) 鈭�蝷��� that phenomena are not mutually exclusive, but in a common harmony as parts of the whole.
銝�� The three metals, gold, silver, copper. The esoterics have (a) earth, water, fire, representing the 頨怠�� mystic body; (b) space and wind, the 隤�� mystic mouth or speech; (c) 霅� cognition, the ���� mystic mind.
銝蝢��� sa廜r�ta, intp. by ��, 甇��, or �� well, properly, or timely arrived. Also written �頝� intp. 蝑 bestowed equally or universally. It is a word spoken authoritatively some say before, some say after a common meal; a "blessing" to ward off evil from the food.
銝 A trident; emblem of the Garbhadh�u 銝; and of the 銝, 銝�蝑�, and銝��. Also written 銝 ; 銝; 銝.
銝�� Three twenty-fourths of a tael, the weight of a deva's garments, e.g. featherweight.
銝朣�� (銝���) The three whole months of abstinence, the first, fifth, and ninth months, when no food should be taken after noon. The four deva-kings are on tours of inspection during these months.
銝� trividha-dv�a, the three gates; a monastery; purity of body, speech, and thought; idem 銝圾��� also 銝平.
銝�銝之靘� The three officiators in a monastery— for incense, for writing, and for acting as host.
銝�蟡 The three great asa廜hyeya (i.e. beyond number) kalpas— the three timeless periods of a bodhisattva's progress to Buddhahood.
[80]
銝�蝢側 The three dh�a廜�, which word from dh�a, " maintaining,"�"preserving,"�is defined as the power maintaining wisdom or knowledge. Dh�a廜� are�"spells chiefly for personal use" (Eliot), as compared with mantra, which are associated with religious services. The Tiantai School interprets the "three dh�a廜�" of the Lotus Sutra on the lines of the銝咻, i.e. 蝛�, ��nd銝�. Another group is����蝢側 the power to retain all the teaching one hears; ����蝢側 unerring powers of discrimination; �����蝢側 power to rise superior to external praise or blame.
銝��� (銝����) The Three Stages School founded by the monk靽∟�inxing in the Sui dynasty; it was proscribed in A.D. 600 and again finally in A.D. 725; also styled 銝�; 銝���.
銝�� Past, present, future, idem 銝��.
銝��� The three Indian seasons, spring, summer, and winter, also styled�, �, 撖��, the hot, rainy, and cold seasons.
銝�� The three vighna, i.e. hinderers or barriers, of which three groups are given: (1) (a) ����� the passions, i.e. 銝�� desire, hate, stupidity; (b) 璆剝�� the deeds done; (c) ���� the retributions. (2) (a) ������ ; (b) ������ ; (c) 敹���� skin, flesh, and heart (or mind) troublers, i.e. delusions from external objects: internal views, and mental ignorance. (3) 銝��� the three weighty obstructions: (a) self-importance, ��; (b) envy, 憳收; (c) desire, 鞎扳炬.
���� The three ka廜��a, i.e. "mixed dyes" or infections: the passions; their karma; reincarnation; or illusion, karma, and suffering.
銝 The three hardships, or sufferings in the three lower paths of transmigration, v. 銝���.
銝憭折�� The three-faced great black deva, Mah��a v. �, with angry mien, a form of Mahe�ara, or �va, as destroyer. Another interpretation says he is a union of Mah��a, Vai�ava廜, and a Gandharva.
銝�� The three subversions or subverters: (evil) thoughts, (false) views, and (a deluded) mind.
銝�� The three after death remainders, or continued mortal experiences, of ��akas and pratyekabuddhas, who mistakenly think they are going to �擗��inal nirv��, but will still find ��擗� further passion and illusion, 璆剝�� further karma, and ���� continued rebirth, in realms beyond the 銝��trailokya.
銝收 The three horses, one young, strong, and tractable; another similar but not tractable; a third old and intractable, i.e. bodhisattvas (or bodhisattva-monks), ��akas and icchantis.
銝�� The three kinds of evil spirits, of which three groups are given: (1) ��擳� , �擳� and隞��憭拙��� ; (2) ��擳� , 憭拚�� and 甇駁�� ; (3) ��霅�� , 銝擳� , and������ .
銝��� Thee three halls of silence where talk and laughter are prohibited: the bathroom, the sleeping apartment, the privy.
銝�� See隡����.
銝��� See 銝朣��.
銝賊�� Incense balls made of various kinds of ingredients; typifying the aggregation of mortal suffering, and its destruction by the, fires of wisdom.
銋� Long, for long, long ago; also 銋��.
銋�� One who has spent many years in monastic life, or in a particular monastery.
銋�迤閬� Perfect enlightenment long acquired; �ya-Tath�ata in ancient kalpas having achieved complete bodhi, transmitted it to Ma簽ju�蘋 Avalokite�ara, and others, i.e., their enlightenment is the fruit of his enlightenment. 瘜蝬�:憯賡���.
銋�祕��� The perfect enlightenment achieved by the Buddha in remote kalpas.
銋� To beg.
銋�� a beggar.
銋ㄚ A bhik廜ㄆ, mendicant monk, or almsman.
銋004101����hri-srong-lde-btsan, king of Tibet (A.D. 743-798). In 747 he brought to Tibet "the real founder of Lamaism" (Eliot), Padmasa廜hava�����葦, a Buddhist of Swat (Urgyan), who introduced a system of magic and mysticism (saturated with �vaism) which found its way into Mongolia and China. The king was converted to Buddhism by his mother, a Chinese princess, and became a powerful supporter of it. He encouraged the translation of the Buddhist canon which was completed by his successors. He is worshipped as an incarnation of Ma簽ju�蘋.
銋�� 銋��; 銋��; ����; ����; 撌�; ���; �; k廜ζya, used in the sense of omega, implying finality, or nirv��.
銋憍�� The Brahman who begged one of �iputra's eyes in a former incarnation, then trampled on it, causing �iputra to give up his efforts to become a bodhisattva and turn back to the H蘋nay�a.
銋�� To beg for food, one of the twelve dh贖tas prescribing outward conduct of the monk; mendicancy is the 甇�� right livelihood of a monk, to work for a living is �� an improper life: mendicancy keeps a monk humble, frees him from the cares of life, and offers the donors a field of blessedness; but he may not ask for food.
銋���� The four divisions of the mendicant's dole; to provide for (1) fellow religionists, (2) the poor, (3) the spirits, (4) self.
[81]
鈭� Yu, a preposition, in, at, etc. , similar to �.
鈭��蝢� Used in error for 撟脤��蝢�.
撟脤��蝢� K�帷ana-m���, a hair circlet or ornament of pure gold; name of the wife of Ku廜��, noted for fidelity to her husband when he had been disgraced.
鈭� Ku簽jara. Name of a tree.
鈭��� Ku簽jara. Name of a tree.
鈭�� 鈭��; 鈭挪; 鈭﹛; 靚蹂號; 撅號; ����; 瞉喲; ���� Kustana, or Khotan, in Turkestan, the principal centre of Central Asian Buddhism until the Moslem invasion. Buddhism was introduced there about 200 B.C. or earlier. It was the centre from which is credited the spread of Mahayanism, v. 镼踹��� 12.
鈭� Gone, lost, dead, ruined; not.
鈭∩�� The things left behind at death by any one of the five orders of monks or nuns; clothing, etc., being divided among the other monks or nuns; valuables and land, etc., going to the establishment.
鈭∟� Dead; the dead.
鈭⊿�� The soul of the dead.
� All, everybody, common, ordinary.
�� The ordinary practising monk as contrasted with the �� the holy monk who has achieved higher merit.
�憭� 瘜Ｙ��; 憍����說�; 憍��隞播�� b�ap廜hagjana. Everyman, the worldly man, the sinner. Explained by ���� or ����� one who is born different, or outside the Law of the Buddha, because of his karma.
�憭怠���� The serious misfortunes of the sinful man in whom the �laya-vij簽�a, the fundamental intelligence, or life force, of everyman, is still unenlightened; they are compared to ten progressive stages of a dream in which a rich man sees himself become poor and in prison.
�憭急� ��劫he common underlying nature of all men; also called ����.
�撠� Common men, or sinners, also believers in H蘋nay�a; also the unenlightened in general.
�撠�� The eight subverted views of common men and Hinayanists�ounting the impermanent as permanent, the non-joy as joy, the non-ego as ego, the impure as pure; the really permanent as impermanent, the real joy, the true ego, the real purity as non-joy, non-ego, impurity; cf. ��噸.
�撣� Ordinary, or worldly teachers unenlightened by Buddhist truth.
���� Desires or passions of the unconverted.
���� Common, ignorant, or unconverted men.
�� The anxieties of common or unconverted men.
�蝳� The ordinary blessedness of devas and men as compared with that of the converted.
�蝔� Common seed, ordinary people.
�蝧� The practices, good and evil, of commom ,or unconverted men.
���� Sinners and saints.
����憒� Sinners and saints are of the same fundamental nature.
������ Sinners and saints are of the same fundamental nature.
������� This world, where saints and sinners dwell together; one of the Tiantai ����.
�霅� Ordinary knowledge, worldly knowledge, that of the unenlightened by Buddha.
�頨� The common mortal body, the ordinary individual.
��� A blade, a sword; to kill.
����� Asipattravana; the forest of swords, where every leaf is a sharp sword, v. ����.
��� sahasra. A thousand.
���鈭�犖 The 1,250, i.e. the immediate disciples of Buddha's disciples, all former heretics converted to Buddha's truth.
������噸 The 1,200 merits of tongue in the Lotus Sutra.
鈭�喳�噸 The 1,200 merits of ear in the Lotus Sutra.
������噸 The 1,200 merits of mind in the Lotus Sutra.
���� The thousand Buddhas. Each of the past, present, and future kalpas has a thousand Buddhas; �yamuni is the "fourth" Buddha in the present kalpa.
������ professes to give their names. A scripture which lists the names of the thousand buddhas.
���� The thousand-petalled lotus on which sits Locana Buddha, each petal a transformation of �yamuni; Locana represents also the Sa廜ha, as Vairocana represents the Dharma.
��� The thousand "suchnesses" or characteristics, a term of the Tiantai sect. In each of the ten realms ����, from Buddha to purgatory, the ten are present, totaling one hundred. These multiplied by the ten categories of existence make a thousand, and multiplied by the three categories of group existence make 3,000.
���� (����); ����憭扳�之�閫��� The thousand-hand Guanyin, see below. There are various sutras associated with this title, e.g. ����� an abbreviation of ���閫銝��憭批誨憭批�遛�蝷之�敹�蝢側蝬�; also ����� or 頠�� an abbreviation of �����播����閫����靽株��頠��; it is also called ����蝢側 and ������頠��; there are many others, e.g. ����閫銝��憪仿�蝢側頨怎�� and ����撱�憭批�遛�蝷之�敹�蝢側蝬� both idem ������蝢側蟡�� which is the Avalokite�ara-padma-j�a-m贖la-tantra��a-dh�a廜�.
����� Sahasrabhuja-sahasranetra. One of the six forms of Kuanyin with a thousand arms and a thousand eyes.
����閫� Sahasrabhuja-sahasranetra. One of the six forms of Kuanyin with a thousand arms and a thousand eyes.
������銝 Sahasrabhuja-sahasranetra. One of the six forms of Kuanyin with a thousand arms and a thousand eyes. The image usually has forty arms, one eye in each hand; and forty multiplied by twenty-five is the number of regions in this universe. For the 鈭�� or retinue, the ma廜�la and signs v. �����.
����� The gate of understanding of the thousand laws�he second stage of a bodhisattva's study and attainment.
���� Bingheul 撅�� Mingbulak. A lake country 30 li E. of Talas.
����澈 The Buddha Locana seated on a lotus of a thousand petals, each containing myriads of worlds in each world is, �yamuni seated under a bodhi tree, all such worlds attaining bodhi at the same instant.
��憭� The Deva with 1,000 of a thousand petals, i.e. that of Locana Buddha.
��撒頛芰 Sahasrara; the thousand-spoked wheel sign, i.e. the wrinkles on the soles of a cakravarti, or Buddha.
��隢葦 (or ��隢蜓) Master of a thousand �tras� title of N��juna and of Vasubandhu.
����� The thousand-li colt, a name for Xuanzang.
[82]
��� A fork, forked; to fold, folded.
���� The palms of the hands together with the fingers crossed forming ten. Also, the palms together with the middle fingers crossing each other, an old Indian form of greeting. In China anciently the left hand was folded over the right, but with women the right hand was over the left. In mourning salutations the order was reversed.
���� k廜ζ廜, an instant, a moment; also ����.
��ㄗ k廜ζm��, v. ����.
��� 嚚馳aya, diminish, decay, end; v. 銋�.
� mukha, the mouth, especially as the organ of speech. 頨�, �, ��� are the three media of corruption, body or deed , mouth or word, and mind or thought.
�� Oral transmission.
���� Oral transmission.
������ One of the eleven heretical sects of India. which is said to have compared the mouth to the great void out of which all things were produced. The great void produced the four elements, these produced herbs, and these in turn all the living; or more in detail the void produced wind, wind fire, fire warmth, warmth water, water congealed and formed earth which produced herbs, herbs cereals and life, hence life is food; ultimately all returns to the void, which is nirvana.
����葦 Exponents of the doctrine which compares the mouth to the great void from which all things are produced; see ������.
����葦 Exponents of the doctrine which compares the mouth to the great void from which all things are produced; see ������.
�� The mouth sign, one of the fourteen symbols of 銝��� q.v.
���� Harmony of mouths or voices, unanimous approval.
���� The four evils of the mouth, lying, double tongue, ill words, and exaggeration; cf. ��.
�撖� 隤�� One of the 銝��. Secret or magical words, either definite formulas of the Buddha or secret words from his dharma, kaya, or spirit.
�敹� Patience of the mouth, uttering no rebuke under insult or persecution; there are similarly 頨怠�� and ����.
�璆� 隤平 One of the 銝平. (1) The work of the mouth, i.e. talk, speech. (2) The evil karma produced by the mouth, especially from lying, double-tongue, ill words, and exaggeration.
�璆凋��� The offering of the praise or worship of the lips; also 頨急平靘�� and ��平靘��.
���� 憟亦�� Esoteric commentary or explanation of two kinds, one general, the other only imparted to the initiated.
憟亦�� Esoteric commentary or explanation of two kinds, one general, the other only imparted to the initiated.
�蝔� Invocation.
�蝔曹� The sam�hi in which with a quiet heart the individual repeats the name of Buddha, or the sam�hi attained by such repetition.
�閮� Orally transmitted decisions or instructions.
�頛� 甇���憚 One of the 銝憚. The wheel of the mouth. or the wheel of the true teaching; Buddha's teaching rolling on everywhere, like a chariot-wheel, destroying misery.
��蝳� Mouth meditation, i.e. dependence on the leading of others, inability to enter into personal meditation.
��� Bh贖; bh贖mi; p廜hiv蘋. Earth, locality, local, vulgar.
��蟡� The local guardian deity of the soil or locality, deus loci; in the classics and government sacrifices known as 蝷�; as guardian deity of the grave ����. The ����� is the shrine of this deity as ruler of the site of a monastery, and is usually east of the main hall. On the 2nd and 16th of each month a ��隢瑞�� or reading of a sutra should be done at the shrine.
���� 鞈�誑摰斗��� �nai�ara. Saturn. �ni, the Hindu ruler of the planet, was "identified with the planet itself ".[Eitel.]
��郭 Tibet.
������ ������ The putting of earth on the grave 108 times by the Shingon sect; they also put it on the deceased's body, and even on the sick, as a kind of baptism for sin, to save the deceased from the hells and base reincarnations, and bring them to the Pure Land.
��� ��� sth贖l�yaya. Serious sin.
��� An earthen loaf, i.e. a grave; but v. 憯恍�.
��漕 A�ka is said to have become king as a reward for offering, when a child in a previous incarnation, a double-handful of sand as wheat or food to the Buddha.
憯� A gentleman, scholar, officer.
憯怠井 v. 鋆瘝� puru廜ζ.
憯怠井閬� One of the eight heterodox views, i.e. the pride arising from belief in a puru廜ζ, 鋆瘝� q.v.
憯恍� �a�a. A crematory; a burial place for remains from cremation. A grave; v. ���. The form is doubtful.
[83]
憭� Evening.
憭漣 The evening service.
��漣 The morning service.
憭� Maha. �閮�; 暻潸�. Great, large, big; all pervading, all-embracing; numerous 憭�; surpassing ; mysterious 憒�; beyond comprehension 銝�降; omnipresent 擃銝. The elements, or essential things, i.e. (a) 銝之 The three all-pervasive qualities of the ���� q.v. : its 擃�, � , � substance, form, and functions, v. 韏瑚縑隢� . (b) ��之 The four tanm�ra or elements, earth, water, fire, air (or wind) of the �嗉���. (c)鈭之 The five, i.e. the last four and space 蝛�, v. 憭扳蝬�. (d) �憭� The six elements, earth, water, fire, wind, space (or ether), mind 霅�. H蘋nay�a, emphasizing impersonality 鈭箇征, considers these six as the elements of all sentient beings; Mah��a, emphasizing the unreality of all things 瘜征, counts them as elements, but fluid in a flowing stream of life, with mind 霅� dominant; the esoteric sect emphasizing nonproduction, or non-creation, regards them as universal and as the Absolute in differentiation. (e) 銝之 The 璆蝬� adds 閬� perception, to the six above named to cover the perceptions of the six organs �.
憭找�憭� Mah�a廜ata. The first of the five kings of the Vivarta kalpa (��鈭�� ), one of the ancestors of the �ya clan.
憭找�璉� �vantik�. The great school of the son who "could not be abandoned" (a subdivision of the Sa廜atiyas 銝���), whose founder when a newborn babe was abandoned by his parents.
憭找��瘜� The two great characteristics of the evil state, ���� no sense of shame or disgrace, shameless.
憭找�� Mah��a; also called 銝��; 憒��; ����; �銝��; �銝���; 銝銋�; �蝑��, �蝑���; �閮嗉�� The great y�a, wain, or conveyance, or the greater vehicle in comparison with the 撠�� H蘋nay�a. It indicates universalism, or Salvation for all, for all are Buddha and will attain bodhi. It is the form of Buddhism prevalent in Tibet, Mongolia, China, Korea, Japan, and in other places in the Far East. It is also called Northern Buddhism. It is interpreted as 憭扳�� the greater teaching as compared with 撠�� the smaller, or inferior. H蘋nay�a, which is undoubtedly nearer to the original teaching of the Buddha, is unfairly described as an endeavour to seek nirvana through an ash-covered body, an extinguished intellect, and solitariness; its followers are sravakas and pratyekabuddhas (i.e. those who are striving for their own deliverance through ascetic works). Mah��a, on the other hand, is described as seeking to find and extend all knowledge, and, in certain schools, to lead all to Buddhahood. It has a conception of an Eternal Buddha, or Buddhahood as Eternal (Adi-Buddha), but its especial doctrines are, inter alia, (a) the bodhisattvas �� , i.e. beings who deny themselves final Nirvana until, according to their vows, they have first saved all the living; (b) salvation by faith in, or invocation of the Buddhas or bodhisattvas; (c) Paradise as a nirvana of bliss in the company of Buddhas, bodhisattvas, saints, and believers. H蘋nay�a is sometimes described as �� self-benefiting, and Mah��a as ���隞� self-benefit for the benefit of others, unlimited altruism and pity being the theory of Mah��a. There is a further division into one-yana and three-yanas: the tr蘋y�a may be ��aka, pratyeka-buddha, and bodhisattva, represented by a goat, deer, or bullock cart; the one-y�a is that represented by the Lotus School as the one doctrine of the Buddha, which had been variously taught by him according to the capacity of his hearers, v. �靘�. Though Mah��a tendencies are seen in later forms of the older Buddhism, the foundation of Mah��a has been attributed to N��juna 樴邦. "The characteristics of this system are an excess of transcendental speculation tending to abstract nihilism, and the substitution of fanciful degrees of meditation and contemplation (v. Sam�hi and Dhy�a) in place of the practical asceticism of the H蘋nay�a school."[Eitel 68-9.] Two of its foundation books are the 韏瑚縑隢nd the 憒��蝬� but a larnge numberof Mah��a sutras are ascribed to the Buddha��.
憭找��車���� The two Mah��a kinds of Buddhahood: (1) that of natural purity, for every one has the inherent nature; (2) that attained by practice.
憭找����� The Mah��a good roots realm, a name for the Amit�ha Pure-land of the West.
憭找���he four fruits, or bodhisattva stages in Mah��a, the fourth being that of a Buddha: ���瘣� srota-�anna, ���� sak廜��in, ���� an��in, and �蝢慰 arhan. This is a ��� category.
[84]
憭找��� Mah��a "cause" is variously described as the mind of enlightenment �����; or the reality behind all things 隢豢�祕�.
憭找� "Mah��a�undament", title of 蝒箏 Kuiji, a noted disciple of Xuanzang ����; known also as 憭找��葦.
憭找���� idem 瘜蝬� the Lotus Sutra.
憭找�予 "Mah��a-deva", a title given to ���� Xuanzang, who was also styled ������ Moksa-deva.
������ "Mok廜ζ-deva", a title given to ���� Xuanzang.
憭找��� The school of Mah��a, attributed to the rise in India of the M�hyamika, i.e. the 銝剛� or 銝�� school ascribed to N��juna, and the Yoga ��播 or Dharmalak廜ζ廜 瘜 school, the other schools being H蘋nay�a. In China and Japan the �嗉�� and ��祕 are classed as H蘋nay�a, the rest being Mah��a , of which the principal schools are 敺�, 瘜 , 銝��, ��, 憭拙, ��� , 瘛典�� , 蝳� q.v.
憭找��� The mind or heart of the Mah��a; seeking the mind of Buddha by means of Mah��a.
憭找��� The commands or prohibitions for bodhisattvas and monks, also styled ��; 銝�楊���; ����� and other titles according to the school. The 璇萇雯蝬� gives ten weighty prohibitions and forty-eight lighter ones; v. also 憭找����.
憭找��� v. 憭找��; for 憭找��� v. 銋.
憭找�蝑� The sutra and scriptures of the Mah��a, their doctrines being �甇� square and correct and 撟喟�� for all equally, or universal.
憭找��播蝬霅�� Vi廜tik��-vij簽aptim�rat��-siddhi-�tra. A title of one of three treatises by Vasubandhu, tr. A.D. 508-535, 憭找�霅�� tr. 557-569, and �霅���� tr. by Xuanzang in 661 being the other two.
憭找��葦 a title for 蝒箏 v. 憭找�.
憭找����� and 憭找����� v. 瘜���.
憭找�銝�� The supreme Mah��a truth, according to the 璆播蝬�, is that of ultimate reality in contrast with the temporary and apparent; also reliance on the power of the vow of the bodhisattva.
憭找�雿之��� The Mah��a great moral law involving no external action; a Tiantai expression for the inner change which occurs in the recipient of ordination; it is the activity within; also 憭找�雿����; �銵典之���.
憭找���� The lands wholly devoted to Mah��a, i.e. China and Japan, where in practice there is no H蘋nay�a.
憭找��� Mah��a sutras, the s贖tra-pi廜苔ka. Discourses ascribed to the Buddha, presumed to be written in India and translated into Chinese. These are divided into five classes corresponding to the Mah��a theory of the Buddha's life: (1) Avata廜aka, �� the sermons first preached by �yamuni after enlightenment; (2) Vaipulya, �蝑�; (3) Praj簽�� P�amit��, ��; (4) Saddharma Pu廜�r蘋ka, 瘜; and last (5) Mah�arinirv��, 瘨��. Another list of Mah��a sutras is ��; 撖喟��; 憭折��; �� and 瘨��. The sutras of H蘋nay�a are given as the Agamas ��, etc.
憭找��蝬�� Mah��as贖tra-la廜�a-廜俸勃��. An exposition of the teachings of the Vij簽�a-v�a School, by Asa廜a, tr. A.D. 630-3 by Prabh�aramitra. 13 chuan.
憭找�絲靽∟�� Mah��a- �addhotp�a-�tra, attributed to A�agho廜ζ 擐祇陷 (without sufficient evidence), tr. by Param�tha A.D. 553 and �k廜��anda between 695-700; there are nineteen commentaries on it. It is described as the foundation work of the Mah��a. Tr. into English by Timothy Richard and more correctly by T. Suzuki as The Awakening of Faith.
憭找��� Abhidharma of the Mah��a, the collection of discourses on metaphysics and doctrines.
憭找����� Vimalak蘋rti-nirde�-s贖tra, (蝬剜蝬�) is the Sanskrit title of a work of which there exist six translations, one made by Upa�南ya A.D. 502-557.
[85]
憭找��(��楠) For the sake of a great cause, or because of a great matter�he Buddha appeared, i.e. for changing illusion into enlightenment. The Lotus interprets it as enlightenment; the Nirvana as the Buddha-nature; the ���ˊ蝬� as the joy of Paradise.
鈭箇� Sealed with the sign of manhood, i.e. of the religious life. 憭找�� Maharsi. Great sages, applied to Buddhist saints as superior to ordinary "immortals"; also to sravakas, and especially to Buddha; | | ��� are the Buddha's laws or commands. Vasistha 憍���� was one of the seven rsis 憭找�� of Brahmanic mythology.
雿�� A title of the esoteric sect for their form of Buddha, or Buddhas, especially of Vairocana of the Vajradh�u and �yamuni of the Garbhadh�u groups. Also, an abbreviation of a dh�a廜� as is | | | 蝬� of a sutra, and there are other | | | scriptures.
隡��� Ended, finished; dead to the world; also | 甇餃��.
靽∪�� Great or firm faith in, or surrender to Buddha, especially to Amitabha.
靽∪�絲 A heart of faith great as the ocean.
� A fully ordained monk, i.e. a bhik廜ㄆ as contrasted with the �ama�.
�甇� The Director or Pope of monks; an office under Wudi, A.D. 502��550, of the Liang dynasty, for the control of the monks. Wendi, 560-7, of the Ch'en dynasty appointed a 憭批蝯� or Director over the monks in his capital.
憭批�艇���� The great commander, one of the sixteen ���� q.v., named Atavika ����縝 (or �� or ���). There are four sutras, chiefly spells connected with his cult.
憭批���� The Great-Light Ming-wang, �yamuni in a previous existence, when king of Jambudv蘋pa, at Benares. There his white elephant, stirred by the sight of a female elephant, ran away with him into the forest, where he rebuked his mahout, who replied, "I can only control the body not the mind, only a Buddha can control the mind." Thereupon the royal rider made his resolve to attain bodhi and become a Buddha. Later, he gave to all that asked, finally even his own head to a Brahman who demanded it, at the instigation of an enemy king.
憭批�憭� �h�vara. The third of the celestial regions in the second dhy�a heaven of the form realm; v. ��扛憭�.
憭批�� The great light shining everywhere, especially the ray of light that streamed from between the Buddha's eyebrows, referred to in the Lotus Sutra.
憭批��閫� One of the six forms of Guanyin.
憭批��� Mah��-cund蘋, a form of Guanyin. There are dh�a廜�s beginning with the name Cund蘋.
憭批 mah�alpa. The great kalpa, from the beginning of a universe till it is destroyed and another begins in its place. It has four kalpas or periods known as vivarta �� the creation period; vivarta�iddha 雿 the appearance of sun and moon, i.e. light, and the period of life, human and general; sa廜arta 憯文 or 皛 destruction first by fire, then water, then fire, then deluge, then a great wind, i.e. water during seven small kalpas, fire during 56 and wind one, in all 64; sa廜artatth�i 憓� total destruction gradually reaching the void. A great kalpa is calculated as eighty small kalpas and to last 1,347,000,000 years.
憭批鞈祐 Kapphi廜 or Mahakapphi廜 v. �鞈.
憭批��� King Powerful, noted for his unstinted generosity. Indra to test him appeared as a Brahman and asked for his flesh; the king ungrudgingly cut of and gave him his arm. Indra was then Devadatta, King Powerful was �yamuni; v. ������ (銝�).
憭批���� The mighty "diamond" or Vajra-mah��a in the Garbhadh�u group, a fierce guardian and servant of Buddhism, see below.
憭批�� �rya�咬a. Also ���� The great brave, or �ya the brave. An Indian Buddhist author of several works.
憭批��� A guardian ruler in the Garbhadh�u group called Mah�蘋la, the Great Blue Pearl, or perhaps sapphire, which in some way is associated with him.
憭批���� Another name for ��憚雿��, one of the incarnations of Vairocana represented with twelve arms, each hand holding one of his symbols. Also 憭扯�憚���; ����� .
憭批 See 憭批���.
�� See 憭批���.
憭批��� Mah�th�a or Mah�th�apr�ta �閮園�. A Bodhisattva representing the Buddha-wisdom of Amit�ha; he is on Amit�ha's right, with Avalokite�ara on the left. They are called the three holy ones of the western region. He has been doubtfully identified with Maudgaly�ana. Also ��.
憭批雿� The Buddha of mighty power (to heal and save), a Buddha's title.
[86]
憭批��� Greatly zealous and bold�� a title of Vairocana.
憭批�� The transforming teaching and work of a Buddha in one lifetime.
憭批�� (銝��) A major chiliocosm, or universe, of 3,000 great chiliocosms, v. 銝�之���.
憭批���� A major chiliocosm, or universe, of 3,000 great chiliocosms, v. 銝�之���.
憭批 A temple and its great bell in Lhasa Tibet, styled ����, built when the T'ang princess became the wife of the Tibetan king Ts'ah-po and converted Tibet to Buddhism.
憭批�孕憭� The good-fortune dev蘋s, and also devas, also called ��噸憭�, concerning whom there are several sutras.
憭批�孕���� idem �����.
憭批�孕��� The sixth bodhisattva in the second row of the Garbhadh�u Guanyin group.
憭批�之��� The fifth bodhisattva in the second row of the Garbhadh�u Guanyin group..
憭批��� The sixth bodhisattva in the third row of the Garbhadh�u Guanyin group.
憭批����� mah�aurava. The hell of great wailing, the fifth of the eight hot hells. Also 憭批�� ; 憭扯��� ; 憭批.
憭批��� Great monk, senior monk, abbot ; a monk of great virtue and old age. Buddho廜ξngha, (Fotu cheng 雿���), who came to China A.D. 310, was so styled by his Chinese disciple �摮�� Shizi long.
憭批�垠蝢� D蘋pa廜ara. The Buddha of burning light, the twenty-fourth predecessor of �yamuni, a disciple of Varaprabha ; v. ��� and ���. In the Lotus Sutra he appears from his nirvana on the Vulture Peak with �yamuni, manifesting that the nirvana state is one of continued existence.
憭批 The great order, command, destiny, or fate, i.e. life-and-death, mortality, reincarnation.
憭批�������� The catalogue in 14 juan of the Buddhist scripture made under the Empress Wu of the Tang dynasty, the name of which she changed to Zhou.
憭批�� The larger, or fuller edition of a canonical work, work, especially of the next. | | ��蝬� ; �閮嗉�瘜Ｙ���� The Mahaprajnaparamita sutra as tr. by Kumarajiva in 27 chuan, in contrast with the 10 chuan edition.
憭批��� The larger, or fuller edition of a canonical work, work, especially of the 憭批��蝬�.
憭批��蝬� �閮嗉�瘜Ｙ���� The Mah�raj簽��amit��-s贖tra as tr. by Kum�aj蘋va in 27 chuan, in contrast with the 10 chuan edition.
憭批�圾���� Great! the robe of deliverance�erses in praise of the cassock, from the �����, sung on initiation into the order.
憭批����� A catalogue of the Buddhist library in the Tang dynasty A.D. 664.
憭批�正���� The Record of Western Countries by Xuanzang of the Tang dynasty ; v. 镼踹���.
憭批� The great benefit that results from goodness, also expressed as 憭批�之� implying the better one is the greater the resulting benefit.
憭批�瘜� The ten mental conditions for cultivation of goodness, being a part of the forty-six methods mentioned in the �嗉��� 4 ; faith, zeal, renunciation, shame (for one's own sin), shame (for another's sin), no desire, no dislike, no harm, calmness, self-control. v. 憭批瘜�.
憭批�霅� Well acquainted with the good ; great friends.
憭批 dak廜ξ廜�, v. ��.
憭批��蝢漣 The throne of Indra, whose throne is four-square to the universe ; also ���憚摨�.
憭批��蝢�� Indra-altar of square shape. He is worshipped as the mind-king of the universe, all things depending on him.
憭批�死 Great and perfect enlightenment, Buddha-wisdom.
憭批�� Great perfect mirror wisdom, i.e. perfect all-reflecting Buddha-wisdom.
憭批��閫 A meditation on the reflection of the perfect Buddha-wisdom in every being, that as an image may enter into any number of reflectors, so the Buddha can enter into me and I into him ����.
憭批 Great earth, the whole earth, everywhere, all the land, etc.
憭批瘜� Ten bodhisattva bh贖mi, or stages above that of 閬�� in the �嗉��� 4, and the mental conditions connected with them. 憭批 is also defined as good and evil, the association of mind with them being by the ten methods of ���, �, ��, 閫�, 甈�, �, 敹�, 雿��, ��圾, 銝�.
憭批��� Dign�a, or Mah��-Dign�a, also known as �� Jina, founder of the medieval school of Buddhist logic about the fifth century A.D. His works are known only in Tibetan translations. [Winternitz.]
[87]
憭批�� A great altar, the chief altar.
憭批ㄚ Mahasattva. ��ㄚ A great being, noble, a leader of men, a bodhisattva; also a ��aka, a Buddha; especially one who ���隞� benefits himself to help others.
憭批ㄚ蝐� Bamboo slips used before Kuan-yin when the latter is consulted as an oracle. '
憭批�� The great night, i.e. that before the funeral pyre of a monk is lighted; also 餈典��; 摰踹��.
憭批丐 The great dream, "the dream of life," this life, the world.
憭批予 Mah�eva. �閮嗆���. (1) A former incarnation of �yamuni as a Cakravart蘋. (2) A title of Mahe�ara. (3) An able supporter of the Mah���hika廎�, whose date is given as about a hundred years after the Buddha's death, but he is also described as a favorite of A�ka, with whom he is associated as persecutor of the Sthavir�艇, the head of which escaped into Kashmir. If from the latter school sprang the Mah��a, it may account for the detestation in which Mah�eva is held by the Mah��ists. An account of his wickedness and heresies is given in 镼踹��� 3 and in 憍��� 99.
憭抒圻撖� (1) A monastery of the Manichaean sect, erected in Changan during the Tang dynasty by order of the emperor Taizong C.E. 627-650; also 瘜Ｘ撖� (2) A Nestorian monastery mentioned in the Christian monument at Sianfu.
憭批�� Elder sister, a courtesy title for a lay female devotee, or a nun.
憭批�噸 Mah�ejas. Of awe-inspiring power, or virtue, able to suppress evildoers and protect the good. A king of garu廎s, v. 餈�. Title of a ���� protector of Buddhism styled 憭批�噸��; 憭批�噸撠�; 憭批�噸����; �������; there are symbols, spells, esoteric words, sutras, etc., connected with this title.
憭批��� The great br�ma廜, applied to the Buddha, who though not of Brahman caste was the embodiment of Brahman virtues.
憭批���蝬� A sutra dealing with 憭批���.
憭批�憍�� The great reliable Br�ma廜, i.e., �yamuni in a previous life when minister of a country; there is sutra of this name.
憭批����� The may贖ra, or "peacock" ���� ,v. 摮���here are seven sets of spells connected with him.
憭批���� Mahendra, or Mahendr蘋, or R�a mahendr蘋. A city near the mouth of the Godavery, the present R�amundry.
憭批� The great comforter, or pacifier� Buddha's title.
憭批�� Great insight, great wisdom, great pity, the three virtues 銝噸for Buddha by which he achieves enlightenment and wisdom and saves all beings.
憭批��� The sam�hi which the Tath�ata enters, of perfect tranquility and concentration with total absence of any perturbing element; also parinirv��. Also 憭批��; 憭批���.
憭批��� The great tranquil or nirvana dharma�ing, i.e. Vairocana.
憭批��� Parinirv��; the great nirvana.
憭批��� The grove of great cold, sitavana, i.e., burial st贖pas, the graveyard.
憭批窄 Great Jewel, most precious thing, i.e. the Dharma or Buddha-law; the bodhisattva; the fire-altar of the esoteric cult.
憭批窄��� The "great precious region" described in the 憭折�� sutra as situated between the world of desire and the world of form.
憭批窄�撠� The great precious ma廜, or pure pearl, the Buddha-truth.
憭批窄瘜�� Mah�atna-dharma-r�a. Title of the reformer of the Tibetan church, founder of the Yellow sect, b. A.D. 1417 ,worshipped as an incarnation of Amit�ha, now incarnate in every Bogdo gegen Hutuktu reigning in Mongolia. He received this title in A. D. 1426. See 摰恥撌� Tsong-kha-Pa.
憭批窄瘚� The "great precious ocean," (of the merit of Amitabha).
憭批窄蝛�� Mah�atnak贖廜苔-s贖tra. Collection of forty-nine sutras, of which thirty-six were translated by Bodhiruci and collated by him with various previous translations.
憭批窄� The great precious flower, a lotus made of pearls.
憭批窄���� King of jewel-lotuses, i.e., the finest of the gem-flowers 憭批窄�.
憭批窄���漣 A throne for the 憭批窄����.
憭批窄��� The great precious treasury, containing the gems of the Buddha-truth.
憭批笑 Mah�ih�a. The Great Monastery, especially that in Ceylon visited by Faxian about A.D. 400 when it had 3,000 inmates; v. 瘥邑蝢�.
[88]
憭批�葦 The great guide, i.e. Buddha, or a Bodhisattva.
憭批���� The two vehicles, Mah��a and Hinayana; v. 憭找�� and 撠��.
憭批葦 Great teacher, or leader, one of the ten titles of a Buddha.
憭批劂撣� Great magician, a title given to a Buddha.
憭批漲撣� Great leader across mortality to nirvana, i.e. Buddha, or Bodhisattva.
憭批誨�銝�� He of great, wide wisdom in the Tripi廜苔ka, a title of Amogha ��雿�.
憭批噸 bhadanta. 憍��� Most virtuous, a title of honor of a Buddha; in the Vinaya applied to monks.
憭批��� The great mind and power, or wisdom and activity of Buddha.
憭批�絲 Great mind ocean, i.e. omniscience.
憭批艙 (憭批艙雿�) Invoking Buddha with a loud voice; meditating on Buddha with continuous concentration.
憭批艙雿� Invoking Buddha with a loud voice; meditating on Buddha with continuous concentration.
憭批��澈 The monk Ta-chin who sacrificed himself on the pyre, and thus caused Yang Ti of the Sui dynasty to withdraw his order for dispersing the monks.
憭批���� The great realm for learning patience, i.e. the present world.
憭扳��蜓 The Lord of great grace and teacher of men, Buddha.
憭扳鞊� The great wild elephant, i.e. the untamed heart.
憭扳 mah�aru廜�, "great pity"; i.e. greatly pitiful, a heart that seeks to save the suffering; applied to all Buddhas and bodhisattvas; especially to Guanyin.
憭扳銝 The sam�hi of great pity, in which Buddhas and bodhisattvas develop their great pity.
憭扳隞��� Vicarious suffering (in purgatory) for all beings, the work of bodhisattvas. The same idea in regard to Guanyin is conveyed in憭扳�����.
憭扳��� Another name of the ����� or ����蝢側 containing a spell against lust.
憭扳憯� The altar of pity, a term for the garbhadh�u ma廜�la , or for the Sakyamumi group.
憭扳撘� The bow of great pity. Pity, a bow in the left hand; wisdom �, an arrow in the right hand.
憭扳��銋�� The thirty-two or thirty-three manifestations of the All-pitiful Guanyin responding to every need.
憭扳�� Great pity universally manifested, i.e. Guanyin, who in thirty-three manifestations meets every need.
憭扳������ The samadhi of Maitreya.
憭扳蝬� Mah�aru廜�-pu廜�r蘋ka-s贖tra, tr. by Narendraya�s and Dharmapraj簽�� A.D. 552, five books.
憭扳�� The great pitiful one, Kuan-yin.
憭扳���� The womb�tore of great pity, the fundamental heart of bodhi in all: this womb is likened to a heart opening as an eight-leaved lotus, in the center being Vairocana, the source of pity.
憭扳����蝢� The ma廜�la of the 憭扳����.
憭扳���� The sam�hi in which Vairocana evolves the group, and it is described as the "mother of all Buddha-sons".
憭扳�� Guanyin, the Bodhisattva of great pity.
憭扳閫銝� Guanyin, the greatly pitiful regarder of (earth's) cries.
憭扳���� A degree of sam�hi in which Vairocana produced the Bodhisattva Vajrap�a ���風�� who protects men like a helmet and surrounds them like mail by his great pity.
憭扳���� The greatly pitiful icchantikah, who cannot become a Buddha till his saving work is done, i.e. Guanyin, Dizang.
憭扳�� Great mercy,or compassion.
憭扳�之� Great mercy and great pity, characteristics of Buddhas and bodhisattvas, i.e. kindness in giving joy and compassion in saving from suffering. It is especially applied to Guanyin.
憭扳��� The honored one of great kindness, Maitreya.
憭扳�撖� The monastery of "Great Kindness and Grace", built in Changan by the crown prince of Taizong C.E. 648, where Xuanzang lived and worked and to which in 652 he added its pagoda, said to be 200 feet high, for storing the scriptures and relics he had brought from India.
憭扳�銝�� "Tripitaka of the Ta Cien T'zu En Si" is one of Xuanzang's ���� titles.
���� The director or fosterer of pity among all the living, i.e. the fifth in the ����� court of the Garbhadh�u group. Also 憭扳�絲; �����; ���; ��艙����. His Sanskrit name is translit. ���銋���陬憭�.
[89]
憭扳�� The general meaning or summary of a sutra or �tra. Also, the name of a youth, a former incarnation of the Buddha : to save his nation from their poverty, he plunged into the sea to obtain a valuable pearl from the sea-god who, alarmed by the aid rendered by Indra, gave up the pearl ; v. 憭扳���.
憭扳��� tr. by Gunabhadra of the Liu Sung dynasty, 1 chuan.
憭扳��� Mah�� praj�at蘋, �閮嗆郭��郭��� Gautama's aunt and foster-mother, also styled Gotami or Gautami, the first woman received into the order. There are sutras known by her name. 憭扳�� is also a name for the sea-god.
憭扳��� The great worshipful�ne of the ten titles of a Buddha.
憭扳�� A general assembly.
憭扳��� The general assembly (of the saints).
憭扳�� The "greatly ignorant", name of a monastery and title of its patriarch, of the Ch'an (Zen) or intuitive school.
憭扳 Mah�ati �閮嗆摨� (1) Great wisdom, the leading bodhisattva of the La廜�at�a-s贖tra. (2) Name of a Hangchow master of the Chan school, Zonggao 摰 of the Song dynasty, whose works are the 憭扳�. (3) Posthumous title of 銝銵ixing, a master of the Chan school in the Tang dynasty.
憭扳��� The sign of the great wisdom sword, the same esoteric sign as the 撖喟� and 憛 There are two books, the abbreviated titles of which are 憭扳隤�� and its supplement the 憭扳甇血澈.
憭扳�� Mah�a廜bhava. Great completion. The imaginary realm in which (in turn) appeared 20,000 ko廜俸哀 of Buddhas all of the same title, Bh蘋廜σagarjita-gho廜ζsvarar�a.
憭扳�� The complete commandments of H蘋nay�a and Mahayana, especially of the latter.
憭扳�� The greater self, or the true personality ����. H蘋nay�a is accused of only knowing and denying the common idea of a self, or soul, whereas there is a greater self, which is a nirvana self. It especially refers to the Great Ego, the Buddha, but also to any Buddha ;v.憭抒蝬�1, etc., and 瘨��� 23.
憭扳�絢� Mah�au廜€僮hila, �閮嗅嗥絢蝢�, �閮嗅嗥��� an eminent disciple of �yamuni, maternal uncle of �iputra, reputed author of the Sa廜蘋tipary�a-�tra.
憭扳�� sudana, �����, ��之���, ����� ; i.e. Sakyamuni as a prince in a former life, when he forfeited the throne by his generosity.
憭扳��� The great all-embracing receiver� title of a Buddha, especially Amit�ha.
憭扳�� The great teaching. (1) That of the Buddha. (2) Tantray�a. The mah�antra, yoga, yogacarya, or tantra school which claims Samantabhadra as its founder. It aims at ecstatic union of the individual soul with the world soul, I�ara. From this result the eight great powers of Siddhi (a廜€僮a-mah�iddhi), namely, ability to (1) make one's body lighter (laghiman); (2) heavier (gaiman); (3) smaller (a廜man); (4) larger (mahiman) than anything in the world ; (5) reach any place (pr�ti) ; (6) assume any shape (pr��ya) ; (7) control all natural laws (蘋�tva) ; (8) make everything depend upon oneself; all at will (v.憒�澈 and 蟡雲). By means of mystic formulas (Tantras or dh�a廜哀), or spells (mantras), accompanied by music and manipulation of the hands (m贖dra), a state of mental fixity characterized neither by thought nor the annihilation of thought, can be reached. This consists of six-fold bodily and mental happiness (yoga), and from this results power to work miracles. Asa廜a compiled his mystic doctrines circa A.D. 500. The system was introduced into China A.D. 647 by Xuanzang's translation of the Yog��ya-bh贖mi-�tra ��播撣怠隢� ; v. ���. On the basis of this, Amoghavajra established the Chinese branch of the school A.D. 720 ; v. ��. This was popularized by the labours of Vajrabodhi A.D. 732 ; v. ���.
憭扳��� idem 憭折�����.
憭扳�雯 The net of the great teaching, which saves men from the sea of mortal life.
憭扳靘� mahop�a; the great appropriate means, or expedient method of teaching by buddhas and bodhisattvas ; v. �靘� .
憭扳撱� mah�aipulya ; cf. 憭扳蝑� The great Vaipulyas, or sutras of Mah��a. �撱� and �蝑� are similar in meaning. Vaipulya is extension, spaciousness, widespread, and this is the idea expressed both in 撱� broad, widespread, as opposed to narrow, restricted, and in 蝑� levelled up, equal everywhere, universal. These terms suggest the broadening of the basis of Buddhism, as is found in Mah��a. The Vaipulya works are styled sutras, for the broad doctrine of universalism, very different from the traditional account of his discourses, is put into the mouth of the Buddha in wider, or universal aspect. These sutras are those of universalism, of which the Lotus 瘜 is an outstanding example. The form Vaitulya instead of Vaipulya is found in some Kashgar MSS. of the Lotus, suggesting that in the Vetulla sect lies the origin of the Vaipulyas, and with them of Mah��a, but the evidence is inadequate.
憭扳撱�雿� The �撠� fundamental honoured one of the ��蝬�, described as the Buddha who has realized the universal law.
憭扳撱�雿�蝬� Buddh�ata廜aka-mah�aipulya-s贖tra ; the Avata廜aka, Hua-yen, or Kegon sutra ; tr. by Buddhabhadra and others A.D. 418-420. The various translations are in 60, 80, and 40 chuan, v. ��蝬�.
憭扳撱�憒������ Tath�atagarbha-s贖tra, tr. A.D.350-431, idem 憭扳蝑�����, tr. by Buddhabhadra A.D. 417-420, 1 chuan.
[90]
憭扳蝑� Mah�aipulya or vaipulya 憭扳撱�; 瘥�. They are called ���儔蝬� sutras of infinite meaning, or of the infinite; first introduced into China by Dharmarak廜ζ (A.D.266��317). The name is common to H蘋nay�a and Mahayana, but chiefly claimed by the latter for its special sutras as extending and universalizing the Buddha's earlier preliminary teaching. v. 憭扳撱� and �蝑�.
憭扳蝑之���� Mah�aipulya-mah�a廜ip�a-s贖tra, tr. A.D. 397��439, said to have been preached by the Buddha "from the age of 45 to 49 ...to Buddhas and bodhisattvas assembled from every region, by a great staircase made between the world of desire and that of form". B.N. Another version was made by J簽�agupta and others in A.D. 594 called 憭扳蝑之��郭霅瑞��.
憭扳蝑��狀蝬� Vimalak蘋rti-nirde�-s贖tra, tr. by Dharmarak廜ζ A.D.265��316.
憭扳��� Mihirakula ��蝢蝢�, an ancient Huna king in the Punjab circa A.D. 520 who persecuted Buddhism; v. 镼踹��� 4.
憭扳憭芸�� (or ��). The great princely almsgiver, i.e. �yamuni in a previous life; also ��憭芸�� (or 憭芸��).
憭扳��� ��憭扳�� mok廜ζ-mah��-pari廜ζd; a great gathering for almsgiving to all, rich and poor, nominally quinquennial.
憭扳 Vairocana, or Mah�airocana 憭扳憒��; ��憒��; �閮嗆���嚗� 瘥��; 憭扳閬箇�� The sun, "shining everywhere" The chief object of worship of the Shingon sect in Japan, "represented by the gigantic image in the temple at Nara." (Eliot.) There he is known as Dai-nichi-nyorai. He is counted as the first, and according to some, the origin of the five celestial Buddhas (dhy�i-buddhas, or jinas). He dwells quiescent in Ar贖pa-dh�u, the Heaven beyond form, and is the essence of wisdom (bodhi) and of absolute purity. Samantabhadra �鞈� is his dhy�i-bodhisattva. The 憭扳蝬� "teaches that Vairocana is the whole world, which is divided into Garbhadh�u (material) and Vajradh�u (indestructible), the two together forming Dharmadh�u. The manifestations of Vairocana's body to himself�hat is, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas �re represented symbolically by diagrams of several circles ". Eliot. In the ����� or vajradh�u ma廜�la he is the center of the five groups. In the ����� or Garbhadh�u he is the center of the eight-leaf (lotus) court. His appearance, symbols, esoteric word, differ according to the two above distinctions. Generally he is considered as an embodiment of the Truth 瘜�, both in the sense of dharmak�a 瘜澈 and dharmaratna 瘜秦. Some hold Vairocana to be the dharmak�a of �yamuni 憭扳���縝���雿� but the esoteric school denies this identity. Also known as ��擃＊撱�������, the Tathagata who, in the highest, reveals the far-reaching treasure of his eye, i.e. the sun. 憭扳憭扯������ is described as one of his transformations. Also, a �ama� of Kashmir (contemporary of Padma-sa廜hava); he is credited with introducing Buddhism into Khotan and being an incarnation of Ma簽ju�蘋; the king Vijaya Sa廜hava built a monastery for him.
憭扳靘� A meeting for the worship of Vairocana.
憭扳摰� The cult of Vairocana especially associated with the ����� Garbhako�dh�u, or phenomenal world. The cult has its chief vogue in Japan.
憭扳蝬� The Vairocana sutra, styled in full 瘥�����������, tr. in the Tang dynasty by �bh�arasi廜a ����� in 7 chuan, of which the first six are the text and the seventh instructions for worship. It is one of the three sutras of the esoteric school. Its teaching pairs with that of the ������. There are two versions of notes and comments on the text, the 憭扳蝬�� 20 chuan, and 憭扳蝬儔��� 14 chuan; and other works, e.g. 憭扳蝬儔���; 憭扳蝬�降���; 憭扳蝬儔頠� in four versions with different titles.
憭扳閬箇�� Vairocana, the king of bodhi.
憭扳��� The angels or messengers of Vairocana, v. ����.
憭扳�������� The"Great Ming"dynasty catalogue of the Tripitaka, made during the reign of the emperor Yung Lo; it is the catalogue of the northern collection.
[91]
憭扳�頨怨� The great bright white-bodied bodhisattva, sixth in the first row of the Garbhadh�u Guanyin group.
憭扳����姜��� Supplementary miscellaneous collection of Buddhist books, made under the Ming dynasty A.D. 1368-1644.
憭扳 Mah�ati; cf. 憭扳; Great Wisdom, Buddha-wisdom, omniscience; a title of Ma簽ju�蘋, as the apotheosis of transcendental wisdom.
憭扳摨西�� A �tra ascribed to N��juna on the greater Prajna-paramita sutra; the sastra was tr. by Kum�aj蘋va, A.D. 397��415, in 100 chuan.
憭扳��� The Buddha-door of great wisdom, as contrasted with that of his 憭扳 great compassion.
憭扳��� The stage of the Great Wisdom chrism, or anointing of a Buddha, as having attained to the Great Wisdom, or omniscience; it is the eleventh stage.
憭扳��� The Buddha-wisdom store.
憭扳�蝢� (憭扳) The great ma廜�la; one of four groups of Buddhas and bodhisattvas of the esoteric school. The esoteric word � "a " is styled the great ma廜�la-king.
憭扳 The great, chief, or fundamental book or text. Tiantai takes the ���ˊ蝬� as the major of the three Pure Land sutras, and the �敶�蝬� as the 撠 minor.
憭扳�笑 M�avana-sa廜h��a �閮嗡�隡質� "The monastery of the great forest", S. of Mongali.
憭扳�移��� The Ve廜vana monastery, called 蝡寞�移��� or 撖� , and 蝡寡��, Venuvana vih�a, in the Karanda ve廜vana, near R�ag廜a, a favourite resort of Sakyamuni.
憭抒 mah�贖pa; great form. The kalpa of Mah�hij簽��-j簽�abhibhu, who is to appear as Buddha in a realm called Sa廜hava.
憭扳��� The great taint, or dharma of defilement, sex-attraction, associated with ������ Eros, the god of love.
憭扳６ Mah�r�ma廜s; the third Brahmaloka, the third region of the first dhy�a. Mah�rahman; the great Brahma, 憭扳６憭�; it is also a title of one of the six Guanyin of the Tiantai sect.
憭扳６憭� Mah�rahman; Brahma; 頝��; 瘜Ｙ��蝤�; 璇菔汗�; 璇萄予���; 璇萇��; 璇�. Eitel says: "The first person of the Brahminical Trim贖rti, adopted by Buddhism, but placed in an inferior position, being looked upon not as Creator, but as a transitory devat�� whom every Buddhistic saint surpasses on obtaining bodhi. Notwithstanding this, the Saddharma-pu廜�r蘋ka calls Brahma 'the father of all living beings'" 銝�����. Mah�rahman is the unborn or uncreated ruler over all, especially according to Buddhism over all the heavens of form, i.e. of mortality. He rules over these heavens, which are of threefold form: (a) Brahma (lord), (b) Brahma-purohitas (ministers), and (c) Brahma-p�i廜ζdy� (people). His heavens are also known as the middle dhy�a heavens, i.e. between the first and second dhy�as. He is often represented on the right of the Buddha. According to Chinese accounts the Hindus speak of him (1) as born of N��a廜, from Brahma's mouth sprang the brahmans, from his arms the k廜ζtriyas, from his thighs the vai�as, and from his feet the �削ras; (2) as born from Vi廜€�; (3) as a trim贖rti, evidently that of Brahma, Vi廜€�, and �va, but Buddhists define Mah�rahma's dharmak�a as Mahe�ara (�va), his sa廜hogak�a as N��a廜, and his nirm��k�a as Brahm��. He is depicted as riding on a swan, or drawn by swans.
憭扳６憒�予 idem 憭扳６憭� The term is incorrectly said by Chinese interpreters to mean freedom from sexual desire. He is associated with Vairocana, and with fire. v. also 撠豢��.
憭扳６憭拍�� Mah�rahma deva r�a, king of the eighteen Brahmalokas.
憭扳�狀 Mah�ratibh�a. A bodhisattva in the Lotus Sutra, noted for pleasant discourse.
憭扳��征 憭扳���� (��) "Unceasing great joy ", a Shingon name for the second of its eight patriarchs, Puxian, v. ����. There are works under this title.
憭扳�蝬� A sutra, also called 韏瑚�� by 瘜�� Fali and others; 璅 is a Sanskrit term meaning ���� creation and destruction.
憭扳�� The great opportunity, or Mah��a method of becoming a bodhisattva.
憭扳邦 Great trees, i.e. bodhisattvas, cf. 銝��.
憭扳邦隞犖 Mah�廜廜ζ 廜馳i, the ascetic V�u, who meditated so long that a big tree grew out of his shoulders. Seeing a hundred beautiful princesses he desired them; being spurned, he was filled with hatred, and with a spell turned them into hunchbacks; hence Kany�ubja, v. 蝢� or 蝵� the city of hump-backed maidens; its king was ? Brahmadatta. v. 镼踹��� 5.
憭扳邦蝺蝢� The King of the mah�ruma Kinnaras, Indra's musicians, who lives on Gandha-m�ana. His sutra is 憭扳邦蝺蝢����蝬�, 4 chuan, tr. by Kum�aj蘋va.
[92]
憭扳�� The great potentiality; or the great power of Buddhas and bodhisattvas to transform themselves into others, by which e.g. M��� becomes the mother of 1,000 Buddhas, R�ula the son of 1,000 Buddhas, and all beings are within the potency of the dharmak�a.
憭扳���� An abbreviation of �銝���之甈���.
憭扳�耨��� A bodhisattva�rotector of monasteries, depicted as shading his eyes with his hand and looking afar, said to have been a Warden of the Coast under the emperor A�ka.
憭扳香摨犖 One who has swept away completely all illusions, or all consciousness; also 憭找����.
憭扳��� Great bhik廜ㄆ, i.e. one of virtue and old age; similar to 憭批���.
憭扳��� Mah�airocana, v. 憭扳.
憭扳偌� (憭扳偌�) mah�ralaya; the final and utter destruction of a universe by (wind), flood, and fire.
憭抒� Great red lotuses�ame of a cold hell where the skin is covered with chaps like lotuses.
憭扳�� mah�ama�. The great shaman, i.e. Buddha; also any bhik廜ㄆ in full orders.
憭扳��蝯� A director of the order appointed by Wendi of the Sui dynasty, A.D. 581-618.
憭扳�� The great Dharma, or Law (of Mah��a salvation).
憭扳� Intellectual pride, arrogance through possession of the Truth.
憭扳��� Sudharmar�a, King of the Sudharma Kinnaras, the horse-headed human-bodied musicians of Kuvera.
憭扳� The Great Law conch, or Mah��a bugle.
憭扳��� The Great Law drum; v. 憭扳���� Mah�her蘋h�aka-parivarta; tr. by Gunabhadra A.D. 420��479.
憭扳� The raining, i.e. preaching, of the Mah��a.
憭扳郭蝢�� The great p�amit�, or perfections, of bodhisattvas, i.e. the ten p�amit� above the ��.
憭扳散 A great continent; one of the four great continents of a world; v. ��散.
憭扳絲 mah�amudra-s�ara �閮嗡��蝢���� The Ocean.
憭扳絲�銝降 The eight marvellous characteristics of the ocean�ts gradually increasing depth, its unfathomableness, its universal saltness, its punctual tides, its stores of precious things, its enormous creatures, its objection to corpses, its unvarying level despite all that pours into it.
憭扳絲�� The ten aspects of the ocean, the Huayan sutra adds two more to the eight 憭扳絲�銝降, i.e. all other waters lose their names in it; its vastness of expanse.
憭扳絲� The ocean symbol, i.e. as the face of the sea reflects all forms, so the sam�hi of a bodhisattva reflects to him all truths; it is also termed 瘚瑕銝.
憭扳絲銵� The great ocean congregation; as all waters flowing into the sea become salty, so all ranks flowing into the sangha become of one flavour and lose old differentiations.
憭扳�咻��� The first two of the 銝噸 three Buddha-powers; they are (a) his principle of nirvana, i.e. the extinotion of suffering, and (b) his supreme or vajra wisdom.
憭扳遛 Great, full, or complete; tr. of mah��-p贖r廜, king of monster birds or garu廎s who are enemies of the n�as or serpents; he is the vehicle of Vi廜€� in Brahmanism.
憭扳遛憿儔 One of the sixteen bodhisattvas of the southern quarter, born by the will of Vairocana.
憭抒��� The greater baptism, used on special occasions by the Shingon sect, for washing way sin and evil and entering into virtue; v. �����.
憭抒� Prat�ana or Mah��ana; the hell of great heat, the seventh of the eight hot hells.
憭抒��ˊ蝬� idem 憭抒�� q.v.
憭抒��瘜� The six things or mental conditions producing passion and delusion: stupidity, excess, laziness, unbelief, confusion, discontent (or ambition); v. �嗉��� 4.
憭抒���� v. 憭抒� Prat�ana.
憭抒���� The great blazing perfect light, a title of ��憚雿���.
憭抒��� The great ox cart in the Lotus Sutra 瘜蝬� parable of the burning house, i.e. Mah��a.
憭抒� kro�; the distance of the lowing of a great ox, the "eighth" (more correctly fourth.) part of a yojana; v. ��.
[93]
憭抒�� mah��a �鞈蝢. Applied to the four guardians of the universe, ��之憭拍��.
憭抒�蜓 Mah�raj�at蘋 �閮嗆郭�����, great "lady of the living", the older translation being 憭扳��� the great way (or exemplar) of love; also 銵蜓 head of the community (of nuns), i.e. Gautami the aunt and nurse of �yamuni, the first nun. She is to be reborn as a Buddha named Sarvasattvapriyadar�n��.
憭抒�� The area of a vih�a or monastic establishment.
憭抒�� Four characters often placed on the boundary stones of monasterial grounds.
憭抒������ The "mother of Buddhas" with her great snow-white (radiant) umbrella, emblem of her protection of all beings; there are two dh�a廜�-s贖tras that bear this name and give her description, the 雿������ and 雿牧�����蜇���蝢側蝬�.
憭抒���� 擛勗��縝蟡� ? Uttaraka. The deva of the Him�ayas, one of the retinue of the �����.
憭抒���� The great white-bullock cart of the Lotus Sutra, the Mah��a, as contrasted with the deer-cart and goat-cart of ��akas and pratyekabuddhas, i.e. of H蘋nay�a.
憭抒� The great mand�a ���蝢� flower, also called 憭抒�� .
憭抒銵� P���rav�in蘋, the great white-robed one, a form of Guanyin all in white, with white lotus, throne, etc., also called �銵� or �����.
憭抒銋暸� Mah�audgaly�ana; v. �閮嗥���.
憭抒��笑 The great aid-the-dynasty monastery at Kaifeng, Henan, founded in A.D. 555, first named 撱箏��, changed circa 700 to the above; rebuilt 996, repaired by the Jin, the Yuan, and Ming emperors, swept away in a Yellow River flood, rebuilt under Shun Zhi, restored under Qian Long.
憭抒��� The reception by an abbot of all his monks on the first day of the tenth moon.
憭抒��� Supernatural or magical powers.
憭抒��� dh�a廜� spells or magical formulae connected with supernatural powers 憭抒���.
憭抒��� The great deva king, Mah��a, the great black one, (1) title of Mahe�ara, i.e. �va; (2) a guardian of monasteries, with black face, in the dining hall; he is said to have been a disciple of Mah�eva, a former incarnation of �yamuni.
憭抒孕敹� The great propitious anniversary, i.e. a sacrifice every third year.
憭抒車 The four great seeds, or elements (��之) which enter into all things, i.e. earth, water, fire, and wind, from which, as from seed, all things spring.
憭抒征 The great void, or the Mah��a parinirv��, as being more complete and final than the nirv�� of H蘋nay�a. It is used in the Shingon sect for the great immaterial or spiritual wisdom, with its esoteric symbols; its weapons, such as the vajra; its sam�his; its sacred circles, or ma廜�las, etc. It is used also for space, in which there is neither east, west, north, nor south.
憭抒���� ? Vajrah�a 頝���邑憍� The great laughing Mingwang, v. ����.
憭批��� sthavira, a chief disciple, the Fathers of the Buddhist church; an elder; an abbot; a priest licensed to preach and become an abbot; also 銝��.
憭抒移�脰� �咬a, a hero bodhisattva, one of the sixteen in the southern external part of the ����� group.
憭抒絞 The head of the order, an office instituted by Wen Di of the Sui dynasty; cf. 憭批甇�.
憭抒�� The great s贖tra, i.e. the 2 juan 雿牧���ˊ蝬�, so-called by the Pure-land sect and by Tiantai, the Amida s贖tra being the撠 smaller s贖tra; cf. 憭扳 and憭扳蝬� .
憭抒� A term for the heart.
憭抒雇 The main principles of Buddhism, likened to the great ropes of a net.
憭抒蜇瘜� The bh贖tatathat�� as the totality of things, and Mind 敹��� as the Absolute, 韏瑚縑隢�.
憭抒儔��� (or 憭抒儔���) The king, or city, of all ideas, or aims, i.e. the heart as mind.
憭扯�� The great sage or saint, a title of a Buddha or a bodhisattva of high rank; as also are 憭扯���� and 憭扯�蜓 the great holy honored one, or lord.
憭扯�予 idem 憭扯�迭��予 v. 甇∪�予, on whom there are three works.
[94]
憭扯������ one of the five 憭扳���.
憭扯���孕 see Ma簽ju�蘋 ����; there are two works under the first of these titles, one under the second, and one under 憭扯����.
憭扯�畾恕� see Ma簽ju�蘋 ����; there are two works under the first of these titles, one under the second, and one under 憭扯����.
憭扯� 蘆�ara, self-existent, sovereign, independent, absolute, used of Buddhas and bodhisattvas.
憭扯�憭� Mahe�ara, ��擐���� or �va, lord of the present chiliocosm, or universe; he is described under two forms, one as the prince of demons, the other as divine, i.e. 瘥��� Pi�amahe�ara and 瘛典�� �ddh��a- or �ddhodanamahe�ara. As Pi�a, head of the demons, he is represented with three eyes and eight arms, and riding on a white bull; a bull or a linga being his symbol. The esoteric school takes him for the transformation body of Vairocana, and as appearing in many forms, e.g. Vi廜€�, N��ana (i.e. Brahm��), etc. His wife (�kti) is Bh蘋m��, or 憭扯�憭拙岫. As �ddh��a, or Pure dwelling, he is described as a bodhisattva of the tenth or highest degree, on the point of entering Buddhahood. There is dispute as to whether both are the same being, or entirely different. The term also means the sixth or highest of the six desire heavens.
憭扯�摰� The abode of Mahe�ara at the apex of the form realm. Also, the condition or place from which the highest type of bodhisattva proceeds to Buddhahood, whence it is also styled 瘛典�予 the pure abode heaven.
憭扯��笑 The great goodness-promoting monastery, one of the ten great Tang monasteries at Changan, commenced in the Sui dynasty.
憭扯 The great ship of salvation — Mah��a.
憭扯撣� The captain of the great ship of salvation, Buddha.
憭扯瘨�� mah�arinirv��, explained by 憭批皛 the great, or final entrance into extinction and cessation; or 憭批�� great entrance into perfect rest; 憭扳�漲 great extinction and passing over (from mortality). It is interpreted in Mah��a as meaning the cessation or extinction of passion and delusion, of mortality, and of all activities, and deliverance into a state beyond these concepts. In Mah��a it is not understood as the annihilation, or cessation of existence; the reappearance of D蘋pa廜ara ���� (who had long entered nirv��) along with �yamuni on the Vulture Peak supports this view. It is a state above all terms of human expression. See the Lotus Sutra and the Nirv�� s贖tra.
憭扯瘨��� The Mah��-parinirv�� s贖tras, commonly called the 瘨��� Nirv�� s贖tras, said to have been delivered by �yamuni just before his death. The two H蘋nay�a versions are found in the ��������. The Mah��a has two Chinese versions, the northern in 40 juan, and the southern, a revision of the northern version in 36 juan. Faxian's version is styled 憭扯瘜交晶蝬� 6 juan. Treatises on the s贖tra are 憭扯瘨����� 2 juan tr. by J簽�abhadra; 憭扯瘨���� 33 juan; 憭扯瘨���� 1 juan by Vasubandhu, tr. by Bodhidharma.
憭扯�蝬� The Mah��-praj簽��amit��-s贖tra.
憭扯�靘�� The worship of a new copy of the s贖tra when finished, an act first attributed to Xuanzang.
憭扯�瘜Ｙ����� Mah��-praj簽��amit�� s贖tra, said to have been delivered by �yamuni in four places at sixteen assemblies, i.e. G廜dhrak贖廜苔 near R�ag廜a (Vulture Peak); ��ast蘋; Paranirmitava�vartin, and Veluvana near R�ag廜a (Bamboo Garden). It consists of 600 juan as translated by Xuanzang. Parts of it were translated by others under various titles and considerable differences are found in them. It is the fundamental philosophical work of the Mah��a school, the formulation of wisdom, which is the sixth p�amit��.
憭扯瘚� The great bitter sea, or great sea of suffering i.e. of mortality in the six gati, or ways of incarnate existence.
憭扯� Mah�y贖ha; great fabric; greatly adorned, the kalpa or Buddha-aeon of Mah��apa.
憭扯�銝�� The great ornate world; i.e. the universe of Ak�garbha Bodhisattva ��征���; it is placed in the west by the s贖tra of that name, in the east by the 憭折蝬� 12.
憭扯�蝬� Vaipulya-mah�y贖ha-s贖tra, tr. by Div�ara, Tang dynasty, 12 juan; in which the Buddha describes his life in the Tu廜ξta heaven and his descent to save the world.
憭扯�蝬�� or 憭扯�隢�� S贖tr�a廜�a-�tra. A work by A�agho廜ζ, tr. by Kum�aj蘋va A.D. 405, 15 juan.
憭扯���� The great bodhi, i.e. Mah��a or Buddha-enlightenment, as contrasted with the inferior bodhi of the ��aka and pratyekabuddha.
憭扯��飾 The banner of great bodhi, an esoteric symbol of Buddha-enlightenment.
憭扯� bodhisattva-mah�attva, a great Bodhisattva.
[95]
憭扯� pu廜�r蘋ka, ����; ��; 憟 the great white lotus; the last of the eight cold hells is so called.
憭扯�瘜��� The great Lotus heaven in the Paradise of the West.
憭扯���銝�� The wisdom of the great lotus, sam�hi-wisdom, the penetrating wisdom of Amit�ha.
憭扯�撠潛��� Mah�atya-nirgrantha. An ascetic who is said to have become a disciple of the Buddha.
憭扯��� The Tripi廜苔ka; the Buddhist canon.
憭扯��閬� "The Tripitaka at a Glance" in 10 juan by �撖� Chen Shi of the Ming dynasty.
憭扯���� A catalogue of the Korean canon in 3 juan.
憭扯��� Mah�aurava 憭批��; 憭批 The hell of great wailing, the fifth of the eight hot hells.
憭扯�� mah�a廜ha. The great assembly, any assembly, all present, everybody.
憭扯� The seal of a monastery.
憭扯��噸��� Stage-struck, awed by an assembly, one of the five ���.
憭扯� �隤踹蟡 Mah���hik�艇, the school of the community, or majority; one of the chief early divisions, cf. 銝� Mah�thavir�艇 or Sthavir�艇, i.e. the elders. There are two usages of the term, first, when the sthavira, or older disciples assembled in the cave after the Buddha's death, and the others, the 憭扯��, assembled outside. As sects, the principal division was that which took place later. The Chinese attribute this division to the influence of 憭批予 Mah�eva, a century after the Nirv��, and its subsequent five subdivisions are also associated with his name: they are P贖rvasail�艇, Avara�il�艇, Haimavat�艇, Lokottara-v�ina廎�, and Praj簽apti-v�ina廎�; v. 撠��.
憭扯﹝ The monk's patch-robe, made in varying grades from nine to twenty-five patches.
憭扯死 The supreme bodhi, or enlightenment, and the enlightening power of a Buddha.
憭扯死銝�� The World-honored One of the great enlightenment, an appellation of the Buddha.
憭扯死瘥� The mother of the great enlightenment, an appellation of Ma簽ju�蘋.
憭扯死���� The great enlightened golden 廜馳i, a name given to Buddha in the Song dynasty.
憭扯�� idem 憭扳摨西��.
憭扯�葦 Mah��in, Doctor of the �tras, a title given to eminent teachers, especially of the S��hya and Vaise廜ξka schools.
憭扯劑憭� Sarasvat蘋 憭扯劑��予 (憭扯劑��戊); 憭扯劑��噸憭� (憭扯劑���噸憭�); �蝢����; �蝢摨� A river, 'the modern Sursooty'; the goddess of it, who 'was persuaded to descend from heaven and confer her invention of language and letters on the human race by the sage Bh�ata, whence one of her names is Bharat蘋'; sometimes assumes the form of a swan; eloquence, or literary elegance is associated with her. Cf. M. W. Known as the mother of speech, eloquence, letters, and music. Chinese texts describe this deity sometimes as male, but generally as female, and under several forms. As 'goddess of music and poetry' she is styled 憒� (or 蝢� ) �憭�; 憒璅予; 憒雿��. She is represented in two forms, one with two arms and a lute, another with eight arms. Sister of Yama. 'A consort of both Brahm�� and Ma簽ju�蘋,' Getty. In Japan, when with a lute, Benten is a form of Saravast蘋, colour white, and riding a peacock. Tib. sbya廜-can-ma, or 廜g-gi-lha-mo; M. kele-yin iikin tegri; J. ben-zai-ten, or benten.
憭扯風� The great protective sign, a manual sign, accompanied with a transliterated repetition of 'Nama廎� sarva-tath�atebhya廎�; Sarvath�� Ha廜� Kha廜� R�廜ζs蘋 mah�ali; Sarva-Tath�ata-pu廜o nirj�i; H贖廜� H贖廜� Tr�a Tr�a apratihati sv���'.
憭扯情��� Great elephant (or n�a) treasure, an incense supposed to be produced by n�as or dragons fighting.
憭扯郭 Daxian (Jap. Daiken), a Korean monk who lived in China during the Tang dynasty, of the 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζ廜 school, noted for his annotations on the s贖tras and styled �餈寡�� the archaeologist.
憭批窄蝛�� 憭批秦蝛�� The s贖tra of this name (Mah�atnak贖廜苔) tr. by Bodhiruci (in abridged form) and others.
憭扯竣� mah�a簽j贖廜ζka �閮嗆���� or rubia cordifolia, from which madder is made.
憭扯楝���� Born by the highway side, v. �� Cunda; also 蝝�.
憭扯澈 The great body, i.e. the nirm��k�a, or transformable body ��澈 of a Buddha. Also, Mah��a, a king of garu廎s.
憭扯�� The great bullock-cart in the parable of the burning house, i.e. Mah��a, v. Lotus Sutra.
[96]
憭扯憚���� One of the thirty-three bodhisattvas in the ����� court of the Garbhadh�u group, destroyer of delusion. Also 憭扯憚����.
憭扯�憚��� v. 憭批����.
憭扯�憚雿�� idem 雿���.
憭扯縝憭� Mah��y�ana or K�y�ana �閮嗉縝��辣; 餈血辣, v. � and 餈�. (1) A disciple of �yamuni. (2) Name of many persons.
憭扯縝��� Mah��apa, v. �閮嗉縝���.
憭折� 憭折��� Mah�hij簽�� J簽��hibhu. The great Buddha of supreme penetraton and wisdom. "A fabulous Buddha whose realm was Sambhava, his kalpa Mah�贖pa. Having spent ten middling kalpas in ecstatic meditation he became a Buddha, and retired again in meditation for 84,000 kalpas, during which his sixteen sons continued (as Buddhas) his preaching. Incarnations of his sons are," Ak廜υbhya, Meruk贖廜苔, Si廜agho廜ζ, Si廜adhvaja, �k�prati廜€僮hita, Nityapa廜rtta, Indradhvaja, Brahmadhvaja, Amit�ha, Sarvalokadh�贖- padravodvegapratyutt蘋rna, Tam�a-patra-candanagandha, Merukalpa, Meghasvara, Meghasvarar�a, Sarvaloka-bhayastambhitatva- vidhva廜anak�a, and �yamuni; v. Eitel. He is said to have lived in a kalpa earlier than the present by kalpas as numerous as the atoms of a chiliocosm. Amit�ha is his ninth son. �yamuni his sixteenth, and the present 憭扯�� or assembly of believers are said to be the reincarnation of those who were his disciples in that former aeon; v. Lotus Sutra, chapter 7.
憭折��� Title of 蟡� Shenxiu, a disciple of the fifth patriarch.
憭折��� One who has the mind of or for supreme enlightenment, e.g. a bodhisattva-mah�attva.
憭折��� Great Lord of healing, an epithet of Buddhas and bodhisattvas.
憭折�� The great bell in the bell tower of a large monastery.
憭折��控 (憭折���) Mah�akrav�a. The great circular 'iron' enclosure; the higher of the double circle of mountains forming the outer periphery of every world, concentric to the seven circles around Sumeru.
憭折�扛撣� The great mirror, posthumous title of the sixth 蝳� Chan (Zen) patriarch, �� Huineng, imperially bestowed in A.D. 815.
憭折�� Four fundamentals, i.e. the ��之, 鈭, �����, and ��� q. v.
憭折�� The great hero— a Buddha's title, indicating his power over demons.
憭折�陳 Great cock peak, any outstanding peak.
憭折��� Mah�a廜hata-s贖tra 憭扳蝑之���� The s贖tra of the great assembly of Bodhisattvas from �� every direction, and of the apocalpytic sermons delivered to them by the Buddha; 60 juan, tr. in parts at various times by various translators. There are several works connected with it and others independent, e.g. 憭折������, 憭折����� (and 憭折�����) , 憭折��郭 霅�, 憭折��迤瘜��, 憭折�閂�����, etc.
憭折� Mah�a廜ip�a. A division of the s贖trapi廜苔ka containing avad�as, i.e. comparisons, metaphors, parables, and stories illustrating the doctrines.
憭折���笑 A monastery for Uigur Manichaeans, ordered to be built by 隞�摰� A.D. 765.
憭折��� mah�蘋la. �閮嗅側蝢� A precious stone, large and blue, perhaps identical with Indra-n蘋la-mukt��, i.e. the Indra of precious stones, a 'sapphire' (M. W.).
憭折�� The great vow, of a Buddha, or bodhisattva, to save all the living and bring them to Buddhahood.
憭折�平��� The forty-eight vows and the great meritorious power of Amit�ha, or the efficacy of his vows.
憭折�溢瘛典��� The Pure Reward-Land of Amit�ha, the reward resulting from his vows.
憭折� The great vow boat, i.e. that of Amit�ha, which ferries the believer over the sea of mortality to the Pure Land.
憭折�� Da Dian, the appellation of a famous monk and writer, named 撖園� Baotong, whom tigers followed; he died at 93 years of age in A. D. 824; author of ��瘜Ｙ������ and �����儔.
憭折◢� Great Storms, the third of the three destructive calamities to end the world.
憭折ㄝ��� Mah��apa q. v., he who "drank in light" (with his mother's milk), she having become radiant with golden-colored pearl, a relic of Vipa�in, the first of the seven former Buddhas; it is a false etymology.
[97]
憭折��� Abhyudgata-r�a. Great august monarch, name of the kalpa in which �bha-vy贖ha 憒����, who is not known in the older literature, is to be reborn as a Buddha.
憭折�� makara �蝡剔�� a monster fish.
憭折�予 Mah��a �閮嗉縝 (or 雓�) 蝢� the great black deva 憭折���. Two interpretations are given. The esoteric cult describes the deva as the masculine form of K�蘋, i.e. Durg��, the wife of �va; with one face and eight arms, or three faces and six arms, a necklace of skulls, etc. He is worshipped as giving warlike power, and fierceness; said also to be an incarnation of Vairocana for the purpose of destroying the demons; and is described as 憭扳�� the "great time"�(-keeper) which seems to indicate Vairocana, the sun. The exoteric cult interprets him as a beneficent deva, a Pluto, or god of wealth. Consequently he is represented in two forms, by the one school as a fierce deva, by the other as a kindly happy deva. He is shown as one of the eight fierce guardians with trident, generally blue-black but sometimes white; he may have two elephants underfoot. Six arms and hands hold jewel, skull cup, chopper, drum, trident, elephant-goad. He is the tutelary god of Mongolian Buddhism. Six forms of Mah��a are noted: (1) 瘥�之暺� A black-faced disciple of the Buddha, said to be the Buddha as Mah�eva in a previous incarnation, now guardian of the refectory. (2) �閮嗉縝蝢之暺戊 K�蘋, the wife of �va. (3) ���縝蝢之暺� The son of �va. (4) ���憭折�� Cint�a廜, with the talismanic pearl, symbol of bestowing fortune. (5) 憭�之暺� Subduer of demons. (6) �餈衣�之暺� Mah��a, who carries a bag on his back and holds a hammer in his right hand. J., Daikoku; M., Yeke-gara; T., Nag-po c'en-po.
憭折��井瘜� The black deva's flying shard magic: take the twig of a 璁� jia tree (Catalpa Bungei), the twig pointing north-west; twist it to the shape of a buckwheat grain, write the Sanskrit letter 鄐� on each of its three faces, place it before the deva, recite his spell a thousand times then cast the charm into the house of a prosperous person, saying may his wealth come to me.
憭折�� (憭折���) A feast given to monks.
憭折�� The Bodhisattva who, having attained the 憭批 stage, by the power of his vow transformed himself into a dragon-king, 镼踹��� 1.
憟� Women, female; u. f. 瘙� thou, you.
憟喃犖 Woman, described in the Nirv�� s贖tra 瘚祆��� 9 as the "abode of all evil", 銝��戊鈭箇�銵銋�雿�� The �摨西�� 14 says: 憭抒��犖���餈�, 瘛賊◢�敶Ｘ鈭血���, ���瘥鈭血閫�, 憟喃犖銋��敺祕 "Fierce fire that would burn men may yet be approached, clear breezes without form may yet be grasped, cobras that harbour poison may yet be touched, but a woman's heart is never to be relied upon." The Buddha ordered �nanda: "Do not Look at a woman; if you must, then do not talk with her; if you must, then call on the Buddha with all your mind"— an evidently apocryphal statement of �� 8.
憟喃犖�甈� The six feminine attractions; eight are given, but the sixth and eighth are considered to be included in the others: color, looks, style, carriage, talk, voice, refinement, and appearance.
憟喃犖摰� v. 憟喳�摰�.
憟喃犖敺���� The thirty-fifth vow of Amit�ha that he will refuse to enter into his final joy until every woman who calls on his name rejoices in enlightenment and who, hating her woman's body, has ceased to be reborn as a woman; also 憟喃犖�����.
憟喃犖��� A woman's salutation, greeting, or obeisance, performed by standing and bending the knees, or putting hands together before the breast and bending the body.
憟喃犖蝳 " Women forbidden to approach," a sign placed on certain altars.
憟喃犖�撅祈�葦 One of the twenty heretical sects, who held that Mahe�ara created the first woman, who begot all creatures.
憟喳 A nun, or 甇支�側 bhik廜ㄆ廜�, which is abbreviated to 撠�. The first nunnery in China is said to have been established in the Han dynasty.
憟喳�� The woman-kingdom, where matriarchal government is said to have prevailed, e.g. Brahmapura, v. 憍�, and Suvar廜gotra, v. ���.
憟喳予 Female devas in the desire-realm. In and above the Brahmalokas ���� they do not exist.
憟喳�摰� The story of a woman named Liyi ���� who was so deeply in sam�hi before the Buddha that Ma簽ju�蘋 ���� could not arouse her; she could only be aroused by a bodhisattva who has sloughed off the skandhas and attained enlightenment.
憟喳�ㄚ A lay woman who devotes herself to Buddhism.
憟喳噸 A woman of virtue, i.e. a nun, or bhik廜ㄆ廜�. The emperor Hui Zong of the Song dynasty (A.D. 1101-1126) changed the term 撠� to 憟喳噸.
[98]
憟單�� Sexual desire.
憟單 Yoni. The female sex-organ.
憟喟 The woman offence, i.e. sexual immorality on the part of a monk.
憟喟�� Woman as a disease; feminine disease.
憟唾 Female beauty— is a chain, a serious delusion, a grievous calamity. The �摨西�� 14 says it is better to burn out the eyes with a red-hot iron than behold woman with unsteady heart.
憟唾�� Woman the robber, as the cause of sexual passion, stealing away the riches of religion, v. �摨西�� 14.
憟喲�� Woman as chain, or lock, the binding power of sex. �摨西�� 14.
摮� kum�a; son; seed; sir; 11-1 midnight.
摮��� Kukyar, Kokyar, or Kukejar, a country west of Khotan, 1,000 li from Kashgar, perhaps Yarkand.
摮 The seed 蝔桀�� cut off, i.e. the seed which produces the miseries of transmigration.
摮�� Seed and fruit; seed-produced fruit is 摮��, fruit-produced seed is ����. The fruit produced by illusion in former incarnation is 摮��, which the H蘋nay�a arhat has not yet finally cut off. It is necessary to enter Nirv�� without remnant of mortality to be free from its "fruit", or karma.
摮遛��� The fruit full of seeds, the pomegranate.
摮 A famous learned monk Zixuan, of the Song dynasty whose style was �瘞� Changshui, the name of his district; he had a large following; at first he specialized on the �咬a廜ama 璆蝬�; later he adopted the teaching of 鞈ａ�� Xianshou of the ��摰� Huayan school.
摮�� The seed bond, or delusion of the mind, which keeps men in bondage.
摮 Small courts and buildings attached to central monastery.
撖� An inch.
撖貊結銝�� Questioned as to what he did with his day, �鈭 Lu Xuanri replied "one does not hang things on an inch of thread".
撠� Small, little; mean, petty; inferior.
撠�� H蘋nay�a 撣銵�. The small, or inferior wain, or vehicle; the form of Buddhism which developed after �yamuni's death to about the beginning of the Christian era, when Mah��a doctrines were introduced. It is the orthodox school and more in direct line with the Buddhist succession than Mah��ism which developed on lines fundamentally different. The Buddha was a spiritual doctor, less interested in philosophy than in the remedy for human misery and perpetual transmigration. He "turned aside from idle metaphysical speculations; if he held views on such topics, he deemed them valueless for the purposes of salvation, which was his goal" (Keith). Metaphysical speculations arose after his death, and naturally developed into a variety of H蘋nay�a schools before and after the separation of a distinct school of Mah��a. H蘋nay�a remains the form in Ceylon, Burma, and Siam, hence is known as Southern Buddhism in contrast with Northern Buddhism or Mah��a, the form chiefly prevalent from Nepal to Japan. Another rough division is that of Pali and Sanskrit, Pali being the general literary language of the surviving form of H蘋nay�a, Sanskrit of Mah��a. The term H蘋nay�a is of Mah��ist origination to emphasize the universalism and altruism of Mah��a over the narrower personal salvation of its rival. According to Mah��a teaching its own aim is universal Buddhahood, which means the utmost development of wisdom and the perfect transformation of all the living in the future state; it declares that H蘋nay�a, aiming at arhatship and pratyekabuddhahood, seeks the destruction of body and mind and extinction in nirv��. For arhatship the ��咻Four Noble Truths are the foundation teaching, for pratyekabuddhahood the ����楠 twelve-nid�as, and these two are therefore sometimes styled the two vehicles 鈭��. Tiantai sometimes calls them the (H蘋nay�a) Tripi廜苔ka school. Three of the eighteen H蘋nay�a schools were transported to China: �嗉�� (Abhidharma) Ko�; ��祕 Satya-siddhi; and the school of Harivarman, the敺� Vinaya school. These are described by Mah��ists as the Buddha's adaptable way of meeting the questions and capacity of his hearers, though his own mind is spoken of as always being in the absolute Mah��a all-embracing realm. Such�is the Mah��a view of H蘋nay�a, and if the Vaipulya s贖tras and special scriptures of their school, which are repudiated by H蘋nay�a, are apocryphal, of which there seems no doubt, then Mah��a in condemning H蘋nay�a must find other support for its claim to orthodoxy. The s贖tras on which it chiefly relies, as regards the Buddha, have no authenticity; while those of H蘋nay�a cannot be accepted as his veritable teaching in the absence of fundamental research. H蘋nay�a is said to have first been divided into minority and majority sections immediately after the death of �yamuni, when the sth�ira, or older disciples, remained in what is spoken of as "the cave", some place at R�ag廜a, to settle the future of the order, and the general body of disciples remained outside; these two are the first 銝� and 憭扯� q. v. The first doctrinal division is reported to have taken place under the leadership of the monk 憭批予 Mah�eva (q.v.) a hundred years after the Buddha's nirv�� and during the reign of A�ka; his reign, however, has been placed later than this by historians. Mah�eva's sect became the Mah���hik��, the other the Sth�ira. In time the two are said to have divided into eighteen, which with the two originals are the so-called "twenty sects" of H蘋nay�a. Another division of four sects, referred to by Yijing, is that of the 憭扯� (Arya) Mah�a廜hanik�a, 銝漣� �ryasthavir�艇, ��隤芯���� M贖lasarv�tiv�a廎�, and 甇��� Sa廜at蘋y�艇. There is still another division of five sects, 鈭敺�. For the eighteen H蘋nay�a sects see 撠���.
[99]
撠�� The three characteristic marks of all H蘋nay�a s贖tras: the impermanence of phenomena, the unreality of the ego, and nirv��.
撠�� The nine classes of works belonging to the H蘋nay�a, i.e. the whole of the twelve discourses; the Vaipulya, or broader teaching; and the Vy�ara廜, or prophesies.
撠�� The 銝漣� Sthavirav�in, School of Presbyters, and 憭扯� Sarv�tiv�in, q.v.
撠��撓��� The H蘋nay�a partial and gradual method of obeying laws and commandments, as compared with the full and immediate salvation of Mah��a.
撠��� A Chinese list of the "eighteen" sects of the H蘋nay�a, omitting Mah���hik�艇, Sthavira, and Sarv�tiv�ah as generic schools: I. 憭扯� The Mah���hik�艇 is divided into eight schools as follows: (1) 銝隤芷 Ekavyavah�ik�艇; (2) 隤芸銝 Lokottarav�ina廎�; (3) ��� Kaukku廜虹k�艇 (Gokulik��); (4) 憭� Bahu�ut蘋y�艇; (5) 隤芸� Praj簽�tivadina廎�; (6) �憭控� Jetavaniy�艇, or Caitya�il�艇; (7) 镼踹控雿 Apara�il�艇; (8) ��控雿 Uttara�il�艇. II. 銝� �ryasthavir�艇, or Sth�irav�in, divided into eight schools: (1) �撅梢 Haimavat�艇. The 隤芯���� Sarv�tiv�a廎� gave rise to (2) �摮 V�s蘋putr蘋y�艇, which gave rise to (3) 瘜� Dharmottar蘋y�艇; (4) 鞈Ｗ� Bhadray�蘋y�艇; (5) 甇��� Sa廜at蘋y�艇; and (6) 撖�控 Sa廜�garik�艇; (7) ��� Mah蘋�ak�艇 produced (8) 瘜� Dharmagupt�艇. From the Sarv�tiv�ins arose also (9) 憌桀� K�a廎叼蘋y�� and (10) 蝬� Sautr�tik�艇. v. 摰憚隢�. Cf Keith, 149-150. The division of the two schools is ascribed to Mah�eva a century after the Nirv��. Under I the first five are stated as arising two centuries after the Nirv��, and the remaining three a century later, dates which are unreliable. Under II, the Haimavat�艇 and the Sarv�tiv�a廎� are dated some 200 years after the Nirv��; from the Sarv�tiv�ins soon arose the V�s蘋putr蘋yas, from whom soon sprang the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth; then from the Sarv�tiv�ins there arose the seventh which gave rise to the eighth, and again, nearing the 400th year, the Sarv�tiv�ins gave rise to the ninth and soon after the tenth. In the list of eighteen the Sarv�tiv�ah is not counted, as it split into all the rest.
撠��� Tiantai's division of H蘋nay�a into four schools or doctrines: (1) ��� Of reality, the existence of all phenomena, the doctrine of being (cf. ���頞唾��, etc.); (2) 蝛粹� of unreality, or non-existence (cf. ��祕隢�); (3) 鈭行�漲蝛粹� of both, or relativity of existence and non-existence (cf. 瘥���); (4) ����征 of neither, or transcending existence and non-existence (cf. 餈行�辣蝬�).
撠���� H蘋nay�a and the heretical sects; also, H蘋nay�a is a heretical sect.
撠��� The commandments of the H蘋nay�a, also recognized by the Mah��a: the five, eight, and ten commandments, the 250 for the monks, and the 348 for the nuns.
[100]
撠��� The H蘋nay�a s贖tras, the four sections of the �gamas ��蝬� v. 撠��.
撠��� The H蘋nay�a �tras or Abhidharma.
撠�瘥�ㄗ The philosophical canon of the H蘋nay�a, now supposed to consist of some thirty-seven works, the earliest of which is said to be the Gu廜nirde� �tra, tr. as ����噸隢� before A.D. 220. "The date of the Abhidharma" is "unknown to us" (Keith).
撠��� The robe of five patches worn by some monks in China and by the 瘛典��� J�o sect of Japan; v. ���.
撠蝙 To urinate; also 撠��. Buddhist monks are enjoined to urinate only in one fixed spot.
撠 antar��-kalpa, or intermediate kalpa; according to the �嗉��� it is the period in which human life increases by one year a century till it reaches 84,000 with men 8,400 feet high; then it is reduced at the same rate till the life-period reaches ten years with men a foot high; these two are each a small kalpa; the �摨西�� reckons the two together as one kalpa; and there are other definitions.
撠���� (撠��) A small chiliocosm, consisting of a thousand worlds each with its Mt. Sumeru, continents, seas, and ring of iron mountains; v. 銝�之�����.
撠�� Small group, a class for instruction outside the regular morning or evening services; also a class in a household.
撠� The leader of a small group.
撠�� A summarized version.
撠��瘜Ｙ���� (撠���) Kum�aj蘋va's abbreviated version, in ten juan, of the Mah��-praj簽��-p�amit��-s贖tra.
撠�� The sects of H蘋nay�a.
撠葦 A junior monk of less than ten years full ordination, also a courtesy title for a disciple; and a self-depreciatory title of any monk; v. � dahara.
撠�� The rules and regulations for monks and nuns in H蘋nay�a.
撠艙 To repeat Buddha's name in a quiet voice, opposite of 憭� |.
撠 A small volume; Tiantai's term for the (撠�) �敶�蝬�; the large s贖tra being the ���ˊ蝬�.
撠 撠�� Having a mind fit only for H蘋nay�a doctrine.
撠�� 撠; Having a mind fit only for H蘋nay�a doctrine.
撠邦 Small trees, bodhisattvas in the lower stages, v. 銝��.
撠偌蝛輻 A little water or "dripping water penetrates stone"; the reward of the religious life, though difficult to attain, yields to persistent effort.
撠�� The laws or methods of H蘋nay�a.
撠��瘜� upakle�bh贖mik�. The ten lesser evils or illusions, or temptations, one of the five groups of mental conditions of the seventy-five H蘋nay�a elements. They are the minor moral defects arising from ���� unenlightenment; i.e. 敹� anger, 閬� hidden sin, � stinginess, 憳� envy, � vexation, 摰� ill-will, � hate, 雓� adulation, 隤� deceit, ��� pride.
撠�� The small r��, called 蝎��� millet scattering kings.
撠�� A small assembly of monks for ceremonial purposes.
撠� One of the four divine flowers, the mand�a-flower, v. �.
撠�� The small Maudgaly�ana, one of six of that name, v. �.
撠孕敹� An anniversary (sacrifice).
撠征 The H蘋nay�a doctrine of the void, as contrasted with that of Mah��a.
撠�� v. 撠; also styled 撠���.
撠�� The H蘋nay�a saint, or arhat. The inferior saint, or bodhisattva, as compared with the Buddha.
[101]
撠�� Smaller herbs, those who keep the five commandments and do the ten good deeds, thereby attaining to rebirth as men or devas, v. 銝��.
撠�� The practice, or discipline of H蘋nay�a; also, urination.
撠竣� Ma簽j贖廜ζka. ����; ����� Explained by ���� pliable. Rubia cordifolia, yielding the madder (munjeeth) of Bengal.
撠�� The monk ���� Huiyuan of the Sui dynasty. There was a ��� Chin dynasty monk of the same name.
撠撣� A junior monk ordained less than ten years.
撠 A junior teacher.
撠�� The small meal, breakfast, also called 暺��.
撠� A corpse: to manage: u. f. 撠貊��.
撠詨 Sri. 撣怠; 摰文; 摰日; 摰文; 靽桀; ��; �� (1) Fortune, prosperity; high rank, success, good fortune, virtues, these four are named as its connotation. (2) The wife of Vi廜€�. (3) An honorifc prefix or affix to names of gods, great men, and books. (4) An exclamation at the head of liturgies. (5) An abbreviation for Ma簽ju�蘋.
撠詨雿� �蘋bhuja, i. e. M�aya.
撠詨憭� �蘋ya�s , a god who bestows good luck.
撠詨瘝� 撠詨���; ��瘝�; 憭�邦 �r蘋廜ζ. acacia sirissa. The marriage tree ���邦. The 撠詨瘝� is described as with large leaves and fruit; another kind the 撠詨擏� with small leaves and fruit. Also called 瘝�邦.
撠詨瘝縝 �r蘋廜ζka. Name of a monk.
撠詨瘥勗�� 撠詨撏��; 摰文瘥勗�� �蘋gupta, an elder in R�ag廜a, who tried to kill the Buddha with fire and poison; v. 撠詨瘥勗����.
撠詨����� 撅��� �蘋mitra, an Indian prince who resigned his throne to his younger brother, became a monk, came to China, translated the ���� and other books.
撠詨�偶 To kill a person by the 瘥�蝢� vetala method of obtaining magic power by incantations on a dead body; when a headless corpse, or some part of the body, is used it is ��偶; when the whole corpse it is 撠�.
撠詨�� Ku�nagara or Ku�gramaka. ��偶����; ��偶��蝢�; ��仄�蝡�; ��偶��� Explained by 銋�� the birthplace of nine scholars. An ancient kingdom and city, near Kasiah, 180 miles north of Patna; the place where �yamuni died.
撠詨�� �咨avana, see 撠賊����.
撠豢�� (or 撠豢鞈) �a�a, a�a�ma, a cemetery, idem 撠賊����.
撠豢◢隡賡 �蘋gu廜, ��噸 abundantly virtuous, a title of a Buddha.
撠豢�� �khin, 撘��; 撘庚; 撠豢� (or 撠豢���); 蝵賡撠豢��; crested, or a fame; explained by � fire; ��撠豢�� Ratna�khin occurs in the Abhidharma. In the �銵�� it is �擃� a shell like tuft of hair. (1) The 999th Buddha of the last kalpa, whom �yamuni is said to have met. (2) The second of the seven Buddhas of antiquity, born in Prabhadvaja ����� as a K廜ζtriya. (3) A Maha-brahma, whose name �khin is defined as ��姣 or ����� having a flaming tuft on his head; connected with the world-destruction by fire. The Fanyimingyi 蝧餉陌��儔 describes �khin as � or �擐� fame, or a flaming head and as the god of fire, styled also 璅寞�� Suddha, pure; he observed the �摰� Fire Dhy�a, broke the lures of the realm of desire, and followed virtue.
撠豢��� A deva of music located in the East.
撠豢�縝 �vi, 撠豢�播; 撠豢�; also wrongly 瞈��; one of �yamuni's former incarnations, when to save the life of a dove he cut off and gave his own flesh to an eagle which pursued it, which eagle was �va transformed in order to test him. �摨西�� 35.
撠貊�� Sila, 撠�; 撠豢�� intp. by 瘛詨�� pure and cool, i.e. chaste; also by ��� restraint, or keeping the commandments; also by �批�� of good disposition. It is the second p�amit��, moral purity, i. e. of thought, word, and deed. The four conditions of �勁a are chaste, calm, quiet, extinguished, i. e. no longer perturbed by the passions. Also, perhaps �勁a, a stone, i. e. a precious stone, pearl, or coral. For the ten �勁as or commandments v. ����, the first five, or pa簽ca-�勁a 鈭��, are for all Buddhists.
撠貊��溢瘛� If the �勁a, or moral state, is not pure, none can enter sam�hi.
撠貊����� �勁a-p�amit��. Morality, the second of the p�amit��s.
撠貊�飾 A curtain made of chaste precious stones.
撠貊������ ��郭 �勁abhadra, a prince mentioned in 鞈� ��� 蝬� 6.
[102]
撠貊�溢瘛� Moral purity, essential to enter into samadhi.
撠貊���� Sravasti, idem ����.
撠貊���蝢� �勁abhadra. A learned monk of Nalanda, teacher of Hsumzang, A. D. 625.
撠貊��ㄗ �勁adharma, a �ama廜 of Khotan.
撠貊���� �勁aprabha. the Sanskrit name of a learned monk.
||�餈剖�� �勁aditya, son of Pratapaditya and brother of Rajyavardhana. Under thc spiritual auspices of Avalokite�ara, he became king of Kanyakubja A. D. 606 and conquered India and the Punjab. He was merciful to all creatures, strained drinking water for horses and elephants, was a most liberal patron of Buddhism, re-established the great quinquennial assembly, built many st贖pas, showed special favour to �勁abhadra and Xuanzang, and composed the �憭折��６霈� A廜€僮ama-h�蘋 -caitya-sa廜k廜a-stotra. He reigned about forty years.
撠豢�側 Also 霅� (or ��� or 撘�) �. Chavames accepts the identification with Chighnan, a region of the Pamirs (Documents sur les Tou-kiue Occidentaux, p. 162).
撠貉陷摨� Hiranyavati, M003296 �������; ��蝢���; the gold river, a river of Nepal, now called the Gandaki, near which �yamuni is said to have entered nirv��. The river is identifed with the Ajitavati.
撠貉縝蝢� 頞� said to be Suj�a, son of an elder of R�ag廜a and the same as ����.
撠賊� (���) �咨avana, 撠豢��; 撠賊�憍�; 撠詨��; 撅� cold grove 撖��, i. e. a place for exposing corpses, a cemetery. It is also styled �����, 摰����, �����; also v. 撠豢鞈 or 瘛望�� �a�a.
撅� A hill, mountain; a monastery.
撅曹�� 'Mountain world' i. e. monasteries.
撅勗 (1) 'Hill monk', self-deprecatory term used by monks. (2) A monk dwelling apart from monasteries.
撅勗�� A branch of the Tiantai School founded by �� Wu En (d. A. D. 986) giving the 'shallower' interpretation of the teaching of this sect; called Shan-wai because it was developed in temples away from the Tiantai mountain. The 'Profounder' sect was developed at Tien-tai and is known as 撅勗振摰� 'the sect of the mountain family ' or home sect.
撅勗振 The 'mountain school', the ' profounder ' interpretation of Tiantai doctrines developed by ���� Ssu-ming; v. last entry.
撅望 The weight of a mountain, or of Sumeru— may be more readily ascertained than the eternity of the Buddha.
撅望神 Writing brushes as numerous as mountains, or as the trees on the mountains (and ink as vast as the ocean).
撅望偌銵� ' Mountain and water robe, ' the name of a monastic garment during the Sung dynasty; later this was the name given to a richly embroidered dress.
撅望絲憒�� S�ara-varadhara-buddhi-vikidit��-bhij簽��. 撅望絲� (or ���) �������. The name under which �nanda is to reappear as Buddha, in Anavanamita-vaijayanta, during the kalpa Manojna-sabdabhigarjita, v. 瘜蝬�.
撅望絲蝛箏�� 'Mountains, seas, the sky, the (busy) market place' cannot conceal one from the eye of �撣� Impermanence, the messenger of death, a phrase summing up a story of four brothers who tried to use their miraculous power to escape death by hiding in the mountains, seas, sky, and market places. The one in the market place was the first to be reported as dead, 瘜蝬� 2.
撅梁�� The king of the mountains, i. e. the highest peak.
撅梢� The gate of a monastery; a monastery.
撌� A stream, a mountain stream; Ssu-ch'uan province.
撌擗狩 Making offerings at the streams to the ghosts of the drowned.
撌� Work, a period of work, a job.
撌亙井 Time, work, a term for meditation; also ��井.
撌亙概��� �lpasthana-vidy��. 撌扳平��� One of the five departments of knowledge dealing with the arts, e. g. the various crafts, mechanics, natural science (yin-yang), calculations (especially for the calendar and astrology), etc.
撌乩�狩 Nata, a dancer; the skilful or wily one, i. e. the heart or mind.
撌� Self, personal, own.
撌勗 Personal advantage, or profit.
撌勗�� One's own heart.
[103]
撌勗��� 撌勗�葉��銵�� The method of the self-realization of truth, the intuitive method of meditation, 甇Ｚ� 1.
撌梁�� The buddha-k�a, or realm of Buddha in contrast with the realm of ordinary beings.
撌梯��, �霅� Self-attained assurance of the truth, such as that of the Buddha.
撌梯澈敶��敹楊��� Myself (is) Amit�ha, my mind (is) the Pure Land. All things are but the one Mind, so that outside existing beings there is no Buddha and no Pure Land. Thus Amit�ha is the Amit�ha within and the Pure Land is the Pure Land of the mind. It is an expression of Buddhist pantheism— that all is Buddha and Buddha is all.
撌� Already, past; end, cease.
撌脖� Past, present, future, ��, ��, �靘�.
撌脖�敺��� Those born into the 'future life, ' (of the Pure Land) in the past, in the present, and to be born in the future.
撌脩�� �憭� bh贖ta. Become, the moment just come into existence, the present moment; being, existing; a being, ghost, demon; a fact; an element, of which the Hindus have five— earth, water, fire, air, ether; the past.
撌脩� �簽endriya. The second of the 銝瞍 q. v. One who already knows the indriya or roots that arise from the practical stage associated with the Four Dogmas, i. e. purpose, joy, pleasure, renunciation, faith, zeal, memory, abstract meditation, wisdom.
撌脤�之敺� A monk far advanced in religion; an arhat.
撌脤�� Already returned, or, begun again, e. g. the recommencement of a cycle, or course.
撌脤甈脰� Those who have abandoned the desire-realm; divided into two classes, ���� ordinary people who have left desire, but will be born into the six gati; ��� the saints, who will not be reborn into the desire-realm; e. g. non-Buddhists and Buddhists.
撟� A shield; a stem, or pole; to offend; to concern; to seek.
撟脫�曲 撟脫�云; 銋暹�曲; 閮憭� h廜, h廜aya, the physical heart.
撟脤� 撱箸� k�帷ana, golden; i. e. a tree, a shrub of the same type, with golden hue, described as of the leguminous order; perhaps the Kunjara. Wrongly written 鈭� (or �) 鈭��� and ���.
撘� Dhanus. A bow; a bow's length, i. e. the 4, 000th part of a yojana. Seven grains of wheat 暻� make 1 finger-joint ���; 24 finger-joints make 1 elbow or cubit ���; 4 cubits make 1 bow; or 1 foot 5 inches make 1 elbow or cubit: 4 cubits make 1 bow; 300 bows make 1 li; but the measures are variously given.
撘� Kumbh��� demons, v. 曈�.
4. FOUR STROKES銝� No, not, none. (Sanskrit a, an. ).
銝�銝 Neither unity nor diversity, or doctrine of the 銝剛��, v. �銝�.
銝�� Not long (in time).
銝�岡�� Not long before he visits the place of enlightenment or of Truth, i. e. soon will become a Buddha.
銝�� Not to bring to a finish, not to make plain, not plain, not to understand, incomprehensible.
銝�儔蝬� Texts that do not make plain the Buddha's whole truth, such as H蘋nay�a and ��� or intermediate Mah��a texts.
銝�� The incomprehensible wisdom of Buddha.
銝�� advaya. No second, non-duality, the one and undivided, the unity of all things, the one reality�� the universal Buddha-nature. There are numerous combinations, e. g. ��銝�� good and evil are not a dualism: nor are ��� and 蝛� the material and immaterial, nor are 餈� and ��� delusion and awareness— all these are of the one Buddha-nature.
銝�� neither plural nor diverse, e. g. neither two kinds of nature nor difference in form.
銝���� The one undivided truth, the Buddha-truth. Also, the unity of the Buddha-nature.
銝��� is similar to 銝����; also the cult of the monistic doctrine; and the immediacy of entering into the truth.
銝�征 ' Not only the void '; or, non-void; ��akas and pratyekabuddhas see only the 'void', bodhisattvas see also the non-void, hence 銝�征 is the 銝剝�征 the 'void' of the 'mean'. It is a term of the ��� Intermediate school.
銝�� Not coming (back to mortality), an explanation of ��� an��in.
銝�� an�amana-nirgama. Neither coming into nor going out of existence, i. e. the original constituents of all 瘜� things are eternal; the eternal conservation of energy, or of the primal substance.
銝��� Without being called he comes to welcome; the Pure-land sect believes that Amit�ha himself comes to welcome departing souls of his followers on their calling upon him, but the 瘛典���� (J�o Shin-shu sect) teaches that belief in him at any time ensures rebirth in the Pure Land, independently of calling on him at death.
[104]
銝耨憭�� One of the ten kinds of ' heresies' founded by Sa簽jayin Vair�僮蘋putra, v. ���, who taught that there is no need to 瘙�� seek the right path, as when the necessary kalpas have passed, mortality ends and nirvana naturally follows.
銝��� adinn��a-verama廜�; the second of the ten commandments, Thou shalt not steal.
銝 Not in the same class, dissimilar, distinctive, each its own.
銝銝 asak廜-sam�hi; a sam�hi in more than one formula, or mode.
銝銝�� One of the six 銝��� indefinite statements of a syllogism, where proposition and example do not agree.
銝銝剖 The general among the particulars, the whole in the parts.
銝璆� Varied, or individual karma; each causing and receiving his own recompense.
銝瘜� �e廜ka-buddhadharma. The characteristics, achievements, and doctrine of Buddha which distinguish him from all others. See ��銝瘜�.
��銝瘜� the eighteen distinctive characteristics as defined by H蘋nay�a are his ����, �����, 銝艙雿� and his 憭扳; the Mah��a eighteen are perfection of body; of speech; of memory; impartiality or universality; ever in sam�hi; entre self-abnegation; never diminishing will (to save); zeal; thought; wisdom; salvation; insight into salvation; deeds and mind accordant with wisdom; also his speech; also his mind; omniscience in regard to the past; also to the present; and to the future.
銝���� Distinctive kinds of unenlightenment, one of the two kinds of ignorance, also styled ������; particular results arising from particular evils.
銝� Dissimilarity, singularity, sui generis.
銝�� The things special to bodhisattvas in the ��蝬� in contrast with the things they have in common with ��akas and pratyeka-buddhas.
銝霈� Varied, or individual conditions resulting from karma; every one is his own transmigration; one of the ����.
銝� The indivisible, or middle way 銝剝��.
銝�� acala; ni�ala; dhruva. The unmoved, immobile, or motionless; also ���� the term is used for the unvarying or unchanging, for the pole-star, for fearlessness, for indifference to passion or temptation. It is a special term of Shingon �閮 applied to its most important Bodhisattva, the 銝���� q. v.
銝��� 銝����; ����� or ��憍�, Ak廜υbhya, one of the 鈭憒�� Five Wisdom, or Dhy�i-Buddhas, viz., Vairocana, Ak廜υbhya, Ratnasambhava, Amit�ha, and Amoghasiddhi. He is especially worshipped by the Shingon sect, as a disciple of Vairocana. As Amit�ha is Buddha in the western heavens, so Ak廜υbhya is Buddha in the eastern heaven of Abhirati, the realm of joy, hence he is styled ��翰 or 憒��, also ����� free from anger. His cult has existed since the Han dynasty, see the Ak廜υbhya-Tath�atasya-vy贖ha. He is first mentioned in the prajnap�amit�� sutra, then in the Lotus, where he is the first of the sixteen sons of Mah�hij簽��-j簽�abhibhu. His dhy�i-bodhisattva is Vajrap��. His appearance is variously described, but he generally sits on a lotus, feet crossed, soles upward, left hand closed holding robe, right hand fingers extended touching ground calling it as color is pale gold, some say blue a vajra is before him. His esoteric word is Hum; his element the air, his human form Kanakamuni, v. ���. Jap. Ashuku, Fudo, and Mudo; Tib. mi-bskyod-pa, mi-'khrugs-pa (mintug-pa); Mong. �羹 k羹del羹kci. v. 銝����.
銝��� Offerings to 銝����.
銝�蝙�� The messengers of Ak廜υbhya-buddha 銝���.
銝��� 銝�����; 銝��風���; 銝��蝢側; 銝�蝙�����; 銝�蝙��蝢側蟡���. Prayers and spells associated with Ak廜υbhya-buddha 銝��� and his messengers.
銝� The eighth of the ten stages in a Buddha's advance to perfection.
銝��瘜� Prayers to 銝���� to protect the house.
銝��� The sam�hi, or abstract meditation, in which he abides.
銝���� 銝��� Aryacalanatha �憟Ｙ� tr. 銝��� and ����� and Acalaceta, �憟Ｗ��� tr. 銝�蝙��. The mouthpiece or messenger, e. g. the Mercury, of the Buddhas; and the chief of the five Ming Wang. He is regarded as the third person in the Vairocana trinity. He has a fierce mien overawing all evil spirits. He is said to have attained to Buddhahood, but also still to retain his position with Vairocana. He has many descriptive titles, e. g. ��������; 銝�蕞���, etc. Five different verbal signs are given to him. He carries a sharp wisdom-sword, a noose, a thunder-bolt. The colour of his images is various—black, blue, purple. He has a youthful appearance; his hair falls over his left shoulder; he stands or sits on a rock; left eye closed; mouth shut, teeth gripping upper lip, wrinkled forehead, seven locks of hair, full-bodied, A second representation is with four faces and four arms, angry mien, protruding teeth, with fames around him. A third with necklaces. A fourth, red, seated on a rock, fames, trident, etc. There are other forms. He has fourteen distinguishing symbols, and many dharanis associated with the realm of fire, of saving those in distress, and of wisdom. He has two messengers 鈭咱摮� Kimkara ��劑蝢� and Cetaka ���縝, and, including these, a group of eight messengers �憭抒咱摮� each with image, symbol, word-sign, etc. Cf. 銝���.
銝��� Prayer for the aid of 銝���� to end calamity and cause prosperity.
[105]
銝�� One of the six �� kinds of inaction, or laissez aIIer, the state of being unmoved by pleasure or pain.
銝�圾� liberation from being disturbed (by the illusions of life).
銝�蝢慰 an arhat who has attained to the state of the immovable liberation 銝�圾�.
銝��香 Immortality, nirvana.
銝�儔 Immobility, one of the ten meanings of the void.
銝��� An assembly for preaching and praising the virtues of 銝���.
銝������ The 銝��� as the vajra representative, or embodiment, of Vairocana for saving all sentient beings.
銝銝 Neither the thing itself nor something apart, e. g. the water and the wave; similar to 銝�銝.
銝�迤閬粹�� Amit�ha's vow of not taking up his Buddhahood till each of his forty-eight vows is fulfilled, an affix to each of the vows.
銝������ Free from the receptivity, or sensation, of things, emancipated from desire.
銝�� In the Lotus Sutra, cap. 25, the bodhisattva ����� obeying the Buddha's command, offered Guanyin a jewel-garland, which the latter refused saying he had not received the Buddha's command to accept it. This attitude is attributed to his 銝�� sam�hi, the sam�hi of �蝡征 utter 'voidness', or spirituality.
銝 May not, can not: unpermissible, for-bidden; unable. Buke, the name of a monk of the ���笑 Ling Miao monastery in the Tang dynasty, a disciple of Subha-kar�馳imha, and one of the founders of ��� Shingon.
銝敺� ampalabhya; alabhya. Beyond laying hold of, unobtainable, unknowable, unreal, another name for 蝛� the void. See 銝���敺�.
銝���敺� The mind or thought, past, present, future, cannot be held fast; the past is gone, the future not arrived, the present does not stay.
銝敺征 One of the eighteen 蝛�; it is the 閮鈭⊥蝯�征, the 'void' that is beyond words or thought.
銝�降 Beyond thought or description, v. 銝降.
閮鈭⊥蝯�征 The 'void' that is beyond words or thought.
����降 The four indescribables, v. 憓���蝬� 18, are the worlds; living beings; dragons (nagas); and the size of the Buddha-lands.
鈭��降 The five indescribables, of the �摨西�� 30, are: The number of living beings; all the consequences of karma; the powers of a state of dhy�a; the powers of nagas; the powers of the Buddhas.
銝�降撠� 銝�降����� The ineffable Honoured One; the Tath�ata of ineffable light; titles of Amit�ha.
銝�降閫��蝬� A name for the ��蝬� Huayan sutra.
銝�降蝬� A name for the ��蝬� Huayan sutra. The full title is also a name for the 蝬剜蝬� Vimalak蘋rti-s贖tra.
銝�降閫��瘜� The sam�hi, or liberation of mind, that ensures a vision of the ineffable.
銝��� The existence of those who do the 銝, or forbidden, i. e. the hells.
銝璉� Not to be cast away— said to be the name of the founder of the Mah蘋�akah, or �� school, cast into a well at birth by his mother, saved by his father, at first brahman, afterwards a Buddhist; v. ������, but probably apocryphal.
銝蝔望 The Buddha wisdom that in its variety is beyond description.
銝閬�� invisible, perceptible, or material things, e. g. sound, smell, etc.
銝閬撠 Invisible, imperceptible, or immaterial things.
銝隤� Unmentionable, indefinable; truth that can be thought but not expressed.
銝隤芯�� Ga廜ndra; the 733rd of the Buddhas of the present kalpa 鞈Ｗ, in which 1,000 Buddhas are to appear, of whom four have appeared.
銝頞�風 Two guardians of the Law on the right of Ma簽ju�蘋 in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la, named ���� and ����.
銝��� unharmonizing natures, one of the 鈭��.
銝�� Not good; contrary to the right and harmful to present and future life, e. g. 鈭�.
銝��� idem ����, i. e. 銝�� or �����.
銝�066116 Ignorant, rustic: immature or ignorant.
銝��誨憭抒� anucca�yan�ah�yana. Not to sit on a high, broad, large bed, the ninth of the ten commandments.
銝���� Neither adding nor subtracting; nothing can be added or taken away. In referenc to the absolute 撖衣銋征��� nothing can be added or taken away; vice versa with the relative.
銝����� the unvarying ���� bh贖tatathat��, one of the ten ����; also the eighth of the ��.
銝�� avin�a; indestructible, never decaying, eternal.
銝� A term in ��� Shingon for the magic word � 'a', the indestructible embodiment of Vairocana.
銝��扛 The four dhy�a heavens, where the sam�hi mind of meditation is indestructible, and the external world is indestructible by the three final catastrophes.
銝��� Two kinds of arhats practice the �撉刻� skull meditation, the dull who consider the dead as ashes, the intelligent who do not, but derive supernatural powers from the meditation.
[106]
銝���� Vairocana the indestructible, or eternal.
銝������挪 The luminous mind-temple of the eternal 憭扳 Vairocana, the place in the Vajradh�u, or Diamond realm, of Vairocana as teacher.
銝���� The twenty-sixth patriarch, said to be Puryamitra (Eitel), son of a king in Southern India, labored in eastern India, d. A. D. 388 by sam�hi.
銝��� mus����-verama廜�, the fourth commandment, thou shalt not lie; no false speaking.
銝帕� abrahamacary��-verama廜�, the third commandment, thou shalt not commit adultery, i. e. against fornication and adultery for the lay, and against all unchastity for the clerics.
銝飛 a�ik廜ζ; no longer studying, graduated, one who has attained.
銝�� Unfixed, unsettled, undetermined, uncertain.
銝��平 One of the 'four karma' — aniyata or indefinite karma; opposite of 摰平.
銝�瘜� One of the six mental conditions, that of undetermined character, open to any influence good or evil.
銝�� (銝�車��) Of indeterminate nature. The 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna school divides all beings into five classes according to their potentialities. This is one of the divisions and contains four combinations: (1) Bodhisattva-cum-��aka, with uncertain result depending on the more dominant of the two; (2) bodhisattva-cum-pratyekabuddha; (3) ��aka-cum-pratyekabuddha; (4) the characteristcs of all three vehicles intermingled with uncertain results; the third cannot attain Buddhahood, the rest may.
銝�扯�� 銝��� One of the three Tiantai groups of humanity, the indeterminate normal class of people, as contrasted with sages 摰扯�� whose natures are determined for goodness, and the wicked �摰扯�� whose natures are determined for evil.
銝��� Indeterminate teaching. Tiantai divides the Buddha' s mode of teaching into four; this one means that Buddha, by his extraordinary powers of �靘� up�a-kau�lya, or adaptability, could confer Mah��a benefits on his hearers out of his H蘋nay�a teaching and vice versa, dependent on the capacity of his hearers.
銝�� (銝�迫閫) Direct insight without any gradual process of sam�hi; one of three forms of Tiantai meditation.
銝拿 ahi廜��. Harmlessness, not injuring, doing harm to none.
銝祟 A term of greeting between monks. i. e. I do not take the liberty of inquiring into your condition.
銝遙 Anagamin. He who does not return; one exempt from transmigration.
銝�� Practices not in accord with the rule: immoral or subverted rules, i. e. to do evil, or prevent good; heretical rules and practices.
銝�扛 The meditation against forgetfulness.
銝降 acintya. �頠怠��� Beyond thought and words, beyond conception, baffling description, amazing.
銝降銋� The ineffable vehicle, Buddhism.
銝降�蝡亙�� The youth of ineffable wisdom, one of the eight youths in the Ma簽ju�蘋 court of the Garbhadh�u.
銝降� acintya-j簽�a, inconceivable wisdom, the indescribable Buddha-wisdom.
銝降璆剔 Inexpressible karma-merit always working for the benefit of the living.
銝降��� acintyadh�u. The realm beyond thought and words, another name for the bh贖tatathat��, ����.
銝降�������� The practice of the presence of the invisible Dharmak�a in the esoteric word.
銝降蝛� 蝚砌�蝢拍征 The Void beyond thought or discussion, a conception of the void, or that which is beyond the material, only attained by Buddhas and bodhisattvas.
銝降蝛箸 The wisdom thus attained which removes all distresses and illusions.
銝降蝬� The ��蝬� Huayan sutra.
銝降閫��蝬� The ��蝬� Huayan sutra.
銝降� The indescribable v�an��, i. e. suffusion, or 'fuming', or influence of primal ���� ignorance, on the ���� bh贖tatathat��, producing all illusion. v 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
銝降霈� The indescribable changes of the bh贖tatathat�� in the multitudinous forms of all things.
銝降���香 Ineffable changes and transmigrations, i. e. to the higher stages of mortality above the traidh�uka or trailokya 銝��.
銝�� Unhappy, uneasy, the disturbing influence of desire.
銝�澈� The bodhisattva virtue of not sparing one's life (for the sake of bodhi).
銝��� The excommunication of an unrepentant monk; one of the 銝��.
銝�楊 Neither clever nor pure— a term of rebuke.
[107]
銝�� Lay Buddhists may not pay homage to the gods or demons of other religions; monks and nuns may not pay homage to kings or parents.
銝������撖嗥 j�ar贖pa-rajata-pratigraha廜 vaira ma廜� (virati). The tenth commandment, not to take or possess uncoined or coined gold and silver, or jewels.
銝隤�� Amit�ha's vow of non-abandonment, not to enter Buddhahood till all were born into his Paradise.
銝�� No slackness or looseness; concentration of mind and will on the good.
銝 Without ceasing, unceasing.
銝��� The unceasing light (or glory) of Amit�ha.
銝���� One of the twelve shining Buddhas.
銝撣� Unceasing continuity.
銝敹萎�� Unceasing remembrance, or invocation of the Buddha.
銝����� One of the �����.
銝霈蝬� Unceasing reading of the sutras.
銝蝬� Unceasing reading of the sutras.
銝頛� Unceasing turning of the wheel, as in a monastery by relays of prayer and meditation.
銝�圾� The sixth, or highest of the six types of arhats; the other five groups have to bide their time and opportunity ��圾� for liberation in sam�hi, the sixth can enter immediately.
銝�頞�憿� The second of Amit�ha's forty-eight vows, that those born in his kingdom should never again enter the three evil lower paths of transmigration.
銝����� Unsullied by the things of the world (e. g. the lotus).
銝��� Uncontaminated ignorance.
銝��姜瘜� The sam�hi which is uncontaminated by any (evil) thing, the sam�hi of purity; i. e. Ma簽ju�蘋 in sam�hi holding as symbol of it a blue lotus in his left hand.
銝��∩���閫� n�僮ya-g蘋ta-v�itra-vi�勃adar�n�-vairama廜� (virati). The seventh commandment against taking part in singing, dancing, plays, or going to watch and hear them.
銝迤憌� Not strict food, not exactly food, things that do not count as a meal, e. g. fruit and nuts.
銝香 Undying, immortal.
銝香�� Sweet dew of immortality, a baptismal water of ��� Shingon.
銝香� Medicine of immortality, called sh��� 鋆邑, which grows on �撅� the Him�ayas and bestows on anyone seeing it endless and painless life.
銝香閬� One of the eight 閬�, the desire for long life.
銝香�� The gate of immortality or nirvana, i. e. Mah��a.
銝捏��� pr��ip�� vairama廜� (virati). The first commandment, Thou shalt not kill the living.
銝�� Not in accordance with the Buddha law, wrong, improper, unlawful.
銝暑��� The fear of giving all and having nothing to keep one alive: one of the five fears.
銝�� anirodha, not destroyed, not subject to annihilation.
銝���� anirodh�up�a, neither dying nor being reborn, immortal, v. 銝��.
銝楊 Unclean, common, vile.
銝楊敹踵� 銝楊����; 曈交������ or 曈亥瘝����; 閫賊��� Ucchu廜σa, a bodhisattva connected with 銝���� who controls unclean demons.
銝楊� 'Unclean' almsgiving, i. e. looking for its reward in this or the next life.
銝楊��� 'Unclean', flesh, i. e. that of animals, fishes, etc., seen being killed, heard being killed, or suspected of being killed; H蘋nay�a forbids these, Mah��a forbids all flesh.
銝楊銵� ��６銵� Ignoble or impure deeds, sexual immorality.
銝楊閫 The meditation on the uncleanness of the human body of self and others, e. g. the nine stages of disintegration of the dead body 銋 q.v.; it is a meditation to destroy 鞎� desire; other details are: parental seed, womb, the nine excretory passages, the body's component parts, worm-devoured corpse — all unclean.
銝楊閫蝬� A sutra of Dharmatrata.
銝楊隤芣�� ��隤芣�� 'Unclean' preaching, i. e. to preach, whether rightly or wrongly, from an impure motive, e. g. for making a living.
銝楊頛� One of the three 頛�: impermanence, impurity, distress �撣�, 銝楊, �.
銝�� anutpatti; anutp�a. Non-birth: not to be reborn, exempt from rebirth; arhan is mistakenly interpreted as 'not born', meaning not born again into mortal worlds. The 'nir' in nirvana is also erroneously said to mean 'not born'; certain schools say that nothing ever has been born, or created, for all is eternal. The Shingon word 'a' is interpreted as symbolizing the uncreated. The unborn or uncreated is a name for the Tath�ata, who is not born, but eternal ; hence by implication the term means "eternal". �i, which means"at first, " "beginning","primary", is also interpreted as 銝�� uncreated.
[108]
銝� One of the 銝, when illusion no longer arises the sufferings of being reborn in the evil paths are ended.
銝���� v. 銝�� 'Neither (to be) born nor ended' is another term for 撣訾�� permanent, eternal; nothing having been created nothing can be destroyed; H蘋nay�a limits the meaning to the state of nirvana, no more births and deaths; Mah��a in its M�hyamika form extends it universally, no birth and death, no creation and annihilation, see 銝剛��.
����� Nothing is produced (1) of itself; (2) of another, i. e. of a cause without itself; (3) of both; (4) of no-cause.
銝�捏 Not in doubt that the creature has been killed to feed me, v. 銝楊���.
銝���� The non-interrelated mind, see 韏瑚縑隢�.
銝���� Actions non-interrelated (with mind).
銝征 Amogha, Amoghavajra. 銝征銝��; ����; ��雿���� Not empty (or not in vain) vajra. The famous head of the Yog��a school in China. A Singhalese of northern brahmanic descent, having lost his father, he came at the age of 15 with his uncle to �瘚�, the eastern sea, or China, where in 718 he became a disciple of ��� Vajrabodhi. After the latter's death in 732, and at his wish, Eliot says in 741, he went to India and Ceylon in search of esoteric or tantric writings, and returned in 746, when he baptized the emperor Xuan Tsung. He was especially noted for rain-making and stilling storms. In 749 he received permission to return home, but was stopped by imperial orders when in the south of China. In ?756 under Su Tsung he was recalled to the capital. His time until 771 was spent translating and editing tantric books in 120 volumes, and the Yogacara 撖�� rose to its peak of prosperity. He died greatly honoured at 70 years of age, in 774, the twelfth year of Tai Tsung, the third emperor under whom he had served. The festival of feeding the hungry spirits 摮���� is attributed to him. His titles of ���� and 銝征銝�� are Thesaurus of Wisdom and Amogha Tripitaka.
銝征靘�� �ry�ogha-p贖r廜ma廜, also styled 憒���� 'At will vajra'; in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la, the fifth on the south of the �� court.
銝征憒��� 銝征���� The realm of phenomena; in contrast with the universal ���� or 瘜澈 dharmak�a, unmingled with the illusion of phenomena.
銝征��停憒�� Amoghasiddhi. The Tath�ata of unerring performance, the fifth of the five wisdom or dhy�i-buddhas of the diamond-realm. He is placed in the north; his image is gold-colored, left hand clenched, right fingers extended pointing to breast. Also, 'He is seated in 'adamantine' pose (legs closely locked) '(Getty), soles apparent, left hand in lap, palm upwards, may balance a double vajra, or sword; right hand erect in blessing, fingers extended. Symbol, double vajra; color, green (Getty); word, ah!; blue-green lotus; element, earth; animal, garu廎; �kti (female personification), T���; M�u廜ξ-Buddha (human or savior Buddha), Maitreya. T., dongrub; J., Fuk贖 j��-j贖.
銝征蝢揣 An unerring lasso. See 銝征蝢揣��.
銝征蝢揣�� (銝征蝢揣閫� or 銝征蝢揣���); Amoghap� ���播�鞈�. Not empty (or unerring) net, or lasso. One of the six forms of Guanyin in the Garbhadh�u group, catching deva and human fish for the bodhi-shore. The image has three faces, each with three eyes and six arms, but other forms have existed, one with three heads and ten arms, one with one head and four arms. The hands hold a net, lotus, trident, halberd, the gift of courage, and a plenipotentiary staff; sometimes accompanied by 'the green T���, Sudhana-Kum�a, Hayagr蘋va and Bh廜u廜俸� (Getty). There are numerous sutras, etc.
銝征閬� Amoghadar�n, the unerringly seeing Bodhisattva, shown in the upper second place of Titsang's court in the Garbhadh�u; also �閫����.
銝征���� Amoghavajra-bodhisattva. ��雿嗉���� A Bodhisattva in the ��� court of the Garbhadh�u.
銝征�閫� Amogh��u�. 憭桀嗆 Guanyin of the 'Unerring hook', similar to 銝征蝢揣閫�; also styled 瘛豢楊�����亢�嗆; in the court of the empyrean.
銝���� (銝�����) The 蝳� ch'an or intuitive School does 'not set up scriptures'; it lays stress on meditation and intuition rather than on books and other external aids: cf. La廜�at�a-s贖tra.
銝�� Never Despise, 撣訾��� a previous incarnation of the Buddha, as a monk whose constant greeting to all he met, that they were destined for Buddhahood, brought him much persecution; see the chapter of this title in the Lotus Sutra.
銝��� The practice of 'Never Despise'. See 銝��.
銝飯隤� Unrefined, indecent, improper, or smart speech.
銝��擛���澈 m���-gandha-vilepana-dh�a廜-ma廜�na-vibh贖廜ζ廜sth�� vairama廜� (virati). The eighth commandment against adorning the body with wreaths of fragrant fowers, or using fragrant unguents.
[109]
銝����� The sixteenth of Amit�ha's forty-eight vows, that he would not enter final Buddhahood as long as anyone of evil repute existed.
銝�活 (or 銝�活) Not in order of age, i. e. clerical age; disorderly sitting; taking a seat to which one is not entitled.
銝� Not independent, not one's own master, under governance.
銝��� adatt��a. Taking that which is not given, i. e. theft; against this is the second commandment.
銝銝��� one of the 銝��, the state of experiencing neither pain nor pleasure, i. e. above them. Also styled ���� the state in which one has abandoned both.
銝餈西�� P贖ra廜-k�apa. 撖�餈西�� One of the six heretics, or Tirthyas, opposed to �yamuni.
銝��� Not of false or untrue nature; true, sincere; also ��祕��.
銝��� Without doing yet to do, e. g. ���.
銝死 Unenlightened, uncomprehending, without 'spiritual' insight, the condition of people in general, who mistake the phenomenal for the real, and by ignorance beget karma, reaping its results in the mortal round of transmigration; i. e. people generally.
銝死�銵�� The first two of the �� of the saint, in which the illusion of mistaking the phenomenal for the real still arises.
銝牧����蔽��� The prohibition of mentioning the errors and sins of other disciples, cleric or lay.
銝�� Not to request; uninvited; voluntary.
銝���� The uninvited friend, i. e. the Bodhisattva.
銝��� Uninvited preaching or offering of the Law, i. e. voluntarily bestowing its benefits.
銝��� Unchanging nature, immutable, i. e. the bh贖tatathat��.
銝���� The immutable bh贖tatathat�� in the absolute, as compared with �蝺�����, i. e. in relative or phenomenal conditions.
銝�蝺� The conditioned immutable, i. e. immutable as a whole, but not in its parts, i. e. its phenomenal activity.
銝絲瘜�� The stage of endurance, or patient meditation, that has reached the state where phenomenal illusion ceases to arise, through entry into the realization of the Void, or noumenal; also ����� (or 韏瑟���) .
銝 (銝頧�) avaivartika, or avinivartan蘋ya. Never receding, always progressing, not backsliding, or losing ground; never retreating but going straight to nirvana; an epithet of every Buddha.
銝� Never receding from 雿� position attained; from a right course of 銵� action; from pursuing a right line of 敹� thought, or mental discipline. These are duties of every bodhisattva, and have numerous interpretations.
��� The four kinds of non-backsliding, which includes three kinds of non-backsliding 銝�, on top of which the Pure Land sect adds another ��� place or abode, i. e. that those who reach the Pure Land never fall away, for which five reasons are given termed 鈭車銝. The 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζ廜 sect makes their four 靽�, 雿�, 霅�, and 銵�, faith, position attained, realization, and accordant procedure.
銝雿� The seventh of the ����, the stage of never receding, or continuous progress.
銝��� The Pure Land, from which there is no falling away.
銝� The first of a bodhisattva's ��; it is also interpreted by right action and right thought.
銝� One of the nine �摮� a�ik廜ζ, i. e. the stage beyond study, where intuition rules. Name of one of the twenty-seven sages.
銝�� A never receding bodhisattva, who aims at perfect enlightenment.
銝頛� (銝頧�憚) The never-receding Buddha vehicle, of universal salvation.
銝�� Not to return, never returning. Cf. 銝.
銝��� The third of the ���� four directions or aims, see ��� an��in, not returning to the desire-world, but rising above it to the ���� or the ����� form-realm, or even formless realm.
銝��� The fruits, fruition, or rewards of the last. Various stages in the final life of parinirv�� are named, i. e. five, six, seven, eight, nine, or eleven kinds.
銝���� A nominal assistant or attendant, an attendant who has no responsibilities.
[110]
銝���� Vik�a-bhojan� vairama廜� (virati); part of the sixth of the ten commandments, i. e. against eating out of regulation hours, v. 銝���.
銝“隢�� One of the ������, a philosophical school, whose rule was self-gratification, 'not caring for' others.
銝ㄝ��� sur��-maireya-madya-pram�asth�� vairama廜� (virati). The fifth of the ten commandments, i. e. against alcohol.
銝��� vik�abhojana; part of the sixth of the ten commandments, i. e. against eating flesh; v. 銝����.
銝� madhya. Middle, central, medium, the mean, within; to hit the centre. v. also 銝咻.
銝凋�� The middle vehicle to nirvana, includes all intermediate or medial systems between H蘋nay�a and Mah��a. It also corresponds with the state of a pratyekabuddha, who lives chiefly for his own salvation but partly for others, like a man sitting in the middle of a vehicle, leaving scarcely room for others. It is a definition made by Mahayanists unknown to H蘋nay�a.
銝剖銵� Another name for the uttar�� sa廜h�僮蘋, the middle garment of price, or esteem.
銝剖�� The fifteenth of the seventh moon; see 摮���.
銝�� The fifteenth of the first moon. See 摮���.
銝�� The fifteenth of the tenth moon; cf. 摮���.
銝剖 Middling kalpa, a period of 336, 000, 000 years.
銝剖��� (銝剖����) A middling chiliocosm, see 銝�之�����.
銝剖 Central India, i. e. of the 鈭 five Indies, as mentioned by Xuanzang in the 镼踹���.
銝剖 The middle Agama ��蝬�.
銝剖�� Middle rank or class.
銝剖�� Chanting of 璇萄�� Buddhist hymns is divided into three kinds ���, 銝�, and 敺�.
銝剖�� An arrangement by the esoteric sect of the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas, Vairocana being the first in position, Ak廜υbhya east, and so on.
銝剖�� Madhyadesa. 銝剖予 (銝剖予蝡�); 銝剜６ The middle kingdom, i. e. Central North India, v. 銝剖.
銝剖ㄚ medium disciples, i. e. ��akas and pratyekabuddhas, who can gain emancipation for themselves, but cannot confer it on others: cf. 銝ㄚ and 銝ㄚ.
銝剖予 (銝剖予蝡�) Central North India, idem 銝剖��.
銝剖予蝡箏笑 A monastery on the 憌�� Feilai peak at Hangchow.
銝剖�� The school or principle of the mean, represented by the 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζ廜 school, which divides the Buddha's teaching into three periods, the first in which he preached ��� existence, the second 蝛� non-existence, the third 銝� neither, something 'between' or above them, e. g. a realm of pure spirit, vide the 瘛勗��� Sa廜hinirmocana-s贖tra and the Lotus Sutra.
銝剖挪靘� A monk's inner garment, i. e. the five-patch garment; also 銝剔�靘�.
銝剖祕 idem 銝剝�祕�.
銝剖�� The central honored one— in any group of Buddhas, e. g. 銝��� among the five ����.
銝剖�� idem 敹���.
銝剜�� Repenting or recanting midway, i. e. doubting and falling away.
銝剜�� One of the ����, i. e. the antar��-bh�a or intermediate state of existence between death and reincarnation; hence 銝剜���� is an unsettled being in search of a new habitat or reincarnation; v. 銝剝.
銝剜���� An unsettled being in search of a new habitat or reincarnation; v. 銝剝.
銝剜 Medium capacity, neither clever nor dull, of each of the six organs ��; there are three powers of each organ 銝, 銝剜, and 銝.
銝剜６ Central North India, idem 銝剖��.
[111]
銝剜散 Each of the four great continents at the foot of Mount Sumeru has two middling continents.
銝剜�� In the midst of the stream, i. e. of ��香 mortality, or reincarnations.
銝剛�� (銝剛���) The central figure of the eight-petalled group of the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la; i. e. the phenomenal Vairocana who has around him four Buddhas and four bodhisattvas, each on a petal. From this ma廜�la spring the four other great ma廜�las.
銝剛 The name of a Buddha in the center of lotus.
銝剛��� The Court of the eight-petaled lotus in the middle of the Garbhadh�u, with Vairocana in its center and four Buddhas and four bodhisattvas on the eight petals. The lotus is likened to the human heart, with the Sun-Buddha 憭扳 at its center. The four Buddhas are E. Ak廜υbhya, S. Ratnasambhava, W. Amit�ha, N. Amoghasiddhi; the four bodhisattvas are S. E. Samantabhadra, S. W. Ma簽ju�蘋, N. W. Avalokite�ara, and N. E. Maitreya.
銝剛 One of the five kinds of those who never recede but go on to parinirv��, cf. 銝��.
銝剛�� Medium-sized herbs, medium capacity, v. 銝��.
銝剛� Meditation on the Mean, one of the 銝�; also meditation on the absolute which unites all opposites. There are various forms of such meditation, that of the 瘜摰�, the 銝���, the 憭拙摰�. v. 銝剛��.
銝剛�� 銝剛�隢� Pr�彫y�a-m贖la-�tra-廜俸勃��, or Pr��amula-�tra-廜俸勃��; the M�hyamika-�tra, attributed to the bodhisattvas N��juna as creator, and N蘋lacak廜ㄆs as compiler; tr. by Kum�aj蘋va A. D. 409. It is the principal work of the M�hyamika, or Middle School, attributed to N��juna. Versions only exist in Chinese and Tibetan; an English translation by Miyamoto exists and publication is promised; a German version is by Walleser. The 銝剛�� is the first and most?? important of the 銝�� q. v. The teaching of this School is found additionally in the ��葉隢�; ������之銋葉閫���� and 銝剛���. Cf. 銝剝��. The doctrine opposes the rigid categories of existence and non-existence ��� and 蝛�, and denies the two extremes of production (or creation) and nonproduction and other antitheses, in the interests of a middle or superior way.
銝剛�扳�� The M�hyamika school, which has been described as a system of sophisiic nihilism, dissolving every proposition into a thesis and its antithesis, and refuting both; but it is considered by some that the refuting of both is in the interests of a third, the 銝� which transcends both.
銝剛咻 The third of the 銝咻 three postulates of the Tiantai school, i. e. 蝛�, ���, and 銝� q. v.
銝剛憬 The middle stage of the 銝憬 referred to in the ���ˊ蝬� i. e. the middle class of those in the next life; also 銝剛憬���.
銝剛憬閫 the meditation on the condition of 銝剛憬.
銝剝�� The 'mean' has various interpretations. In general it denotes the mean between two extremes, and has special reference to the mean between realism and nihilism, or eternal substantial existence and annihilation; this 'mean' is found in a third principle between the two, suggesting the idea of a realm of mind or spirit beyond the terminology of ��� or �, substance or nothing, or, that which has form, and is therefore measurable and ponderable, and its opposite of total non-existence. See 銝剛��. The following four Schools define the term according to their several scriptures: the 瘜 School describes it as the �霅�, v. �霅葉���; the 銝�� School as the �銝� eight negations, v. 銝��; the Tiantai as 撖衣 the true reality; and the Huayan as the 瘜�� dharmadh�u. Four forms of the Mean are given by the 銝��儔.
銝剝�瘜�� The doctrine of the 'mean', is the dharmadh�u, or 'spiritual ' universe.
銝剝��� The third period of the Buddha's teaching, according to the 瘜摰�, giving the via media between the two extremes, the absolute as not confined to the phenomenal or the noumenal; also called 銝剝���.
銝剝�祕� The reality of the 'mean' is neither ��� substance or existent, nor 蝛� void or non-existent, but a reality which is neither, or a mean between the two extremes of materialism and nihilism; also 銝剖祕.
銝剝�� The 'mean' as the basic principle in the � and ��� schools of the doctrine of the ���澈 'transformation body'.
銝剝�洵銝蝢� The 'mean' is the first and chief of all principles, nothing is outside it.
銝剝�� One of the Tiantai 銝� three meditations, i. e. on the doctrine of the Mean to get rid of the illusion of phenomena.
[112]
銝剝��� A treatise by Vasubandhu, translated by Xuanzang in three chuan and by ���咻Chen Zhen-ti in two fascicles. It is an explanation of the 颲其葉����� Madhy�ta-vibh�a-�tra, said to have been given by Maitreya to Asa廜a.
銝剝��� An intermediate dhy�a stage between two dhy�a-heavens; also 銝剝��; 銝剝��.
銝剝 The intermediate existence between death and reincarnation, a stage varying from seven to forty-nine days, when the karma-body will certainly be reborn; v. 銝剜��.
銝剝瘜�� The means used (by the deceased' s family) for ensuring a favorable reincarnation during the intermediate stage, between death and reincarnation.
銝剝�� The midday meal, after which nothing whatever may be eaten.
銝剝�� The central Buddha in a group.
銝� Red, cinnabar color; a remedy, drug, elixir.
銝寧 The pubic region, 2 1/2 inches below the navel.
鈭� To say, speak.
鈭�� Continuing to speak; they say, people say; as follows, and so on, etc.
鈭�� Why?
鈭��� The opening stanza of the Nirvana sutra 3.
鈭� Interlock, dovetail-mutual.
鈭蝵� The fault of transferring from one object of worship over to another a, gift, or duty, e. g. using gilt given for an image of �yamuni to make one for Maitreya; or 'robbing Peter to pay Paul'.
鈭楫 Kneeling with both knees at once, as in India; in China the left knee is first placed on the ground; also 鈭頝�.
鈭�播��� Ha廜a sa廜h��a, 'Wild goose monastery, ' on Mount Indra�ilaguh��, whose inmates were once saved from starving by the self-sacrifice of a wild goose; also �鋆播��� (or �曋嫣播���) .
鈭� A well.
鈭葉���� Like ladling the moon out of the well; the parable of the monkeys who saw the moon fallen into a well, and fearing there would be no more moonlight, sought to save it; the monkey-king hung on to a branch, one hung on to his tail and so on, but the branch broke and all were drowned.
鈭眾 'Like the well and the river', indicating the impermanence of life. The 'well ' refers to the legend of the man who running away from a mad elephant fell into a well; the 'river ' to a great tree growing on the river bank yet blown over by the wind.
鈭 The flower of the water, i. e. that drawn from the well in the last watch of the night, at which time the water is supposed not to produce animal life.
鈭� pa簽ca, five.
鈭�鈭� Five, three, eight, two, a summary of the tenets of the 瘜 school, 鈭��, 銝�, �霅�, and 鈭��� q. v.
鈭���� The five higher bonds of desire still existing in the upper realms, i. e. in both the form and formless realms.
鈭���� The five bonds in the lower desire-realms, i. e. desire, dislike, self, heretical ideals, doubt 鞎�, ���, ���, ����, ���.
鈭��降 The five inconceivable, or thought-surpassing things. v. 銝�降.
鈭�迤憌� Five improper things for a monk to eat— twigs, leaves, flowers, fruit, powders.
鈭��予 idem 鈭楊撅予.
鈭���� idem 鈭車���.
鈭�� The five vehicles conveying to the karma reward which differs according to the vehicle: they are generally summed up as (1) �銋� rebirth among men conveyed by observing the five commandments; (2) 憭拐�� among the devas by the ten forms of good action; (3) ����� among the ��akas by the four noble truths; (4) 蝺�閬箔�� among pratyekabuddhas by the twelve nid�as; (5) ��銋� among the Buddhas and bodhisattvas by the six p�amit��s �摨� q. v. Another division is the various vehicles of bodhisattvas; pratyekabuddhas; ��akas; general; and devas-and-men. Another is H蘋nay�a Buddha, pratyekabuddhas, ��akas, the gods of the Brahma heavens, and those of the desire-realm. Another is H蘋nay�a ordinary disciples: ��akas: pratyekabuddhas; bodhisattvas; and the one all-inclusive vehicle. And a sixth, of Tiantai, is for men; devas; ��akas-cum-pratyekabuddhas; bodhisattvas: and the Buddha-vehicle. The esoteric cult has: men, corresponding with earth; devas, with water: ��akas, with fire: pratyekabuddhas, with wind; and bodhisattvas, with 蝛� the 'void'.
鈭�� All the different classes will obtain an entrance into the Pure Land by the vow of Amit�ha.
鈭���� The five things fallaciously explained by Mah�eva, as stated in the Kath�atthu.
[113]
鈭�撟� The five periods each of 500 years. In the tenth chapter of the 憭折����� the Buddha is reported as saying that after his death there would be five successive periods each of 500 years, strong consecutively in power (1) of salvation, (2) of meditation, (3) of learning, (4) of st贖pa and temple building, and finally (5) of dissension.
鈭�� The twenty-five Bodhisattvas 鈭���.
鈭犖隤芰�� v. 鈭車隤芯犖.
鈭� (鈭��) The five fundamental condition of �� the passions and delusions: wrong views which are common to the trailokya; clinging, or attachment, in the desire-realm; clinging, or attachment, in the form-realm; clinging, or attachment, in the formless realm which is still mortal: the state of unenlightenment or ignorance in the trailokya 銝�� which is the root-cause of all distressful delusion, Also 鈭����.
鈭�� The Five Dhy�i-Buddhas of the Vajradh�u and Garbhadh�u; v. 鈭憒��.
鈭��澈 A Shingon term for the five Buddhas in their five manifestations: Vairocana as eternal and pure dharmak�a; Ak廜υbhya as immutable and sovereign; Ratnasa廜hava as bliss and glory; Amit�ha as wisdom in action; �yamuni as incarnation and nirm��k�a.
鈭��� Five classes of Buddhists; also idem 鈭��� q. v.
鈭�窄��� 鈭���; 鈭��� (鈭撖嗅��) ; 鈭窄憭拙��; 撖嗅�� A Buddha-crown containing the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas. The five Buddhas 'are always crowned when holding the �kti, and hence are called by the Tibetans the 'crowned Buddhas' (Getty). Vairocana in the Vajradh�u wears a crown with five points indicative of the five qualities of perfect wisdom, etc., as represented by the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas.
鈭�� The five characteristics of a Buddha' s nature: the first three are the 銝��� q. v., the fourth is ���� the fruition of perfect enlightenment, and the fifth ����� the fruition of that fruition, or the revelation of parinirv��. The first three are natural attributes, the two last are acquired.
鈭�劑蝤典 The manual signs by which the characteristic of each of the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas is shown in the Diamond-realm group, i. e. Vairocana, the closed hand of wisdom; Ak廜υbhya, right fingers touching the ground, firm wisdom; Ratnasa廜hava, right hand open uplifted, vow-making sign; Amit�ha, sam�hi sign, right fingers in left palm, preaching and ending doubts; and Amoghasiddhi, i. e. �yamuni, the karma sign, i. e. final nirvana. These m贖dra, or manual signs, are from the ����� but other forms are common.
鈭��� (鈭����); 鈭�憚��� Five bodhisattvas sometimes placed on the left of �yamuni, indicative of five forms of wisdom: (1) �����憚��� (�����憚���); � M027897雿��, Sit�a-patra, with white parasol, symbol of pure mercy, one of the titles of Avalokite�ara; (2) ����� Jaya, with sword symbol of wisdom, or discretion; (3) ������� (銝摮�����憚���); ��憚雿�� (�����憚雿��); 頧憚����� Vijaya, with golden wheel symbol of unexcelled power of preaching; (4) ������; ������ (or ������ or ������) ; 擃��� Tejor�馳i, collected brilliance, with insignia of authority 憒�窄 or a fame; (5) ��雿��; ������; �蝣���; �璆凋���; �������; 撠��, etc. Vik蘋r廜, scattering and destroying all distressing delusion, with a hook as symbol.
鈭���� The forms, colors, symbols, etc., of the 鈭���.
鈭���� Abbreviation for— 銝摮��憚����. There is also a 鈭�����蝢側蝬� translated by Bodhiruci circa A. D. 503.
鈭���� Baptism with five vases of perfumed water, symbol of Buddha-wisdom in its five forms.
鈭�平� The five working organs: the mouth, hands, feet, sex organ, and anus.
鈭�� The five categories, or divisions; there are several groups, e. g. (1) H蘋nay�a and Mah��a have groupings of all phenomena under five heads, i. e. H蘋nay�a has 75 瘜� which are 11 �瘜�, 1 敹��, 46 敹�瘜�, 14 銝�瘜�, and 3 ��瘜�; Mah��a has 100 瘜� which are 8 敹�, 51 敹�, 11 �, 24 銝���, and 6 ��瘜�. (2) The five divisions of �霅� are 鞈釦雿�, �����, ����, 靽桃���, and 蝛嗥�� or 雿��. (3) The five evolutions in the womb are: kalala廜�, embryo-initiation; arbuda廜�, after 27 days; pe��, 37; ghana, 47; pra�ha, 57 days when form and organs are all complete. (4) Certain combinations of the �� Eight Diagrams are sometimes styled 鈭�� five positions of prince and minister.
鈭�� 鈭車銝 The five kinds of sam�hi: (1) On mortality, the ��扛 and �摰�; (2) ��aka on the four axioms; (3) pratyekabuddha on the twelve nid�as; (4) bodhisattva on the �摨� and the �銵�; (5) Buddha on the one Buddha-vehicle, which includes all others; v. 鈭��.
鈭��� The five kinds of offerings— unguents, chaplets, incense, food, and lamps (or candles).
鈭蝙�� The five messengers of Ma簽ju�蘋, 銝��蝙��, 鈭車���蝙; they are shown on his left in his court in the Garbhadh�u group; their names are (1) Ke�南蘋 擃餉身撠� (or 閮身撠�) ; 蝜澆恕撠�. (2) Upake�南蘋 ��郭擃餉身撠�; ��郭擃餅��� (or ��郭擃餅撠�); �憍�身撠�. (3) Citr�� 鞈芸��� (or 鞈芣��). (4) Vasumat蘋, tr. � and 鞎⊥; ���ㄗ 摨�. (5) �kar廜ζ廜�, tr. 隢 , �� and �� ;�蝢舀�側.
[114]
鈭嗅� The five comrades, i. e. �yamuni's five old companions in asceticism and first converts, v. 鈭���. Also 鈭�.
鈭���� (鈭��) The monk' s robe of five patches or lengths, also termed 銝﹝ as the lowest of the grades of patch-robes. It is styled �������﹝ the garment ordinarily worn in the monastery, when abroad and for general purposes; also written 鈭�����﹝.
鈭��艙 idem 鈭��� and ��艙��� i. e. the five meditations for settling the mind and ridding it of the five errors of desire, hate, ignorance, the self, and a wayward or confused mind; the five meditations are 銝楊閫, ��閫, ��楠閫, ���閫 and ��閫 i. e. the vileness of all things, pity for all, causality, right discrimination, breathing; some substitute meditation on the Buddha in place of the fourth; another division puts breathing first, and there are other differences.
鈭 Five eights, i. e. forty.
鈭�� All the five, eight, and ten commandments, i. e. the three groups of disciples, laity who keep the five and eight and monks who keep the ten.
鈭撠� The forty forms of Guanyin, or the Guanyin with forty hands: the forty forms multiplied by the twenty-five things 鈭���� make 1, 000, hence Guanyin with the thousand hands.
鈭霅� The five sense perceptions and the eighth or �aya vij簽�a, the fecundating principle of consciousness in man.
鈭頞� The five complete utensils for worship— two flower vases, two candlesticks, and a censer.
鈭� The 'five swords' or slayers who were sent in pursuit of a man who fled from his king, e. g. the five skandhas 鈭��.
鈭�� idem 鈭��澈 and 鈭憭扯��.
鈭��� 鈭�� The Mah蘋�aka Vinaya, or five divisions of the law according to that school.
鈭��澈 pa簽ca-dharmak�a, the five attributes of the dharmak�a or 'spiritual' body of the Tath�ata, i. e. ��� that he is above all moral conditions; 摰� tranquil and apart from all false ideas; � wise and omniscient; 閫�� free, unlimited, unconditioned, which is the state of nirvana; 閫���閬� that he has perfect knowledge of this state. These five attributes surpass all conditions of form, or the five skandhas; Eitel interprets this by exemption from all materiality (r贖pa); all sensations (vedana); all consciousness (sa廜簽��); all moral activity (karman); all knowledge (vij簽�a). The esoteric sect has its own group. See also 鈭車瘜澈.
鈭��� The five kinds of incense, or fragrance, corresponding with the 鈭��澈, i. e. the fragrance of ����, 摰��, etc.
鈭雿� Five of the ten 'runners 'or lictors, i. e. delusions; the ten are divided into five ��� dull, or stupid, and five � sharp or keen, appealing to the intellect; the latter are 頨怨��, ����, �閬�, 閬���, ������.
鈭��� The five kalpas spent by Amit�ha thinking out and preparing for his vows.
鈭�� pa簽cabal�i, the five powers or faculties — one of the categories of the thirty-seven bodhipak廜ξka dharma 銝������; they destroy the 鈭�� five obstacles, each by each, and are: 靽∪�� �addh�ala, faith (destroying doubt); 蝎暸脣�� v蘋ryabala, zeal (destroying remissness); 敹� or �敹� sm廜ibala, memory or thought (destroying falsity); 甇�摰�� sam�hibala, concentration of mind, or meditation (destroying confused or wandering thoughts); and ���� praj簽�ala, wisdom (destroying all illusion and delusion). Also the five transcendent powers, i. e. 摰�� the power of meditation; ��� the resulting supernatural powers; ���� adaptability, or powers of 'borrowing' or evolving any required organ of sense, or knowledge, i. e. by beings above the second dhy�a heavens; 憭折��� the power of accomplishing a vow by a Buddha or bodhisattva; and 瘜�噸��� the august power of Dharma. Also, the five kinds of Mara powers exerted on sight, 鈭之����.
鈭�噸�� The five effective or meritorious gates to Amit�ha's Pure Land, i. e. worship of him, praise of him, vows to him, meditation on him, willingness to suffer for universal salvation.
鈭���� Fifty-three past Buddhas, of which the lists vary.
鈭���� The fifty-three honored ones of the Diamond group, i. e. the thirty-seven plus sixteen bodhisattvas of the present kalpa.
鈭��霅� 鈭���� The fifty-three wise ones mentioned in the �瘜�� chapter of the Huayan Sutra.
[115]
鈭���� The fifty-two stages in the process of becoming a Buddha; of these fifty-one are to bodhisattvahood, the fifty-second to Buddhahood. They are: Ten ��縑 or stages of faith; thirty of the 銝郭 or three grades of virtue i. e. ten ����, ten ����, and ten ��遙���; and twelve of the three grades of ��� holiness, or sainthood, i. e. ten �, plus 蝑死 and 憒死. These are the Tiantai stages; there are others, and the number and character of the stages vary in different schools.
鈭���� 鈭���� The fifty-two groups of living beings, human and not-human, who, according to the Nirvana-sutra, assembled at the nirvana of the Buddha.
鈭��車靘 The fifty-two kinds of offerings of the 鈭����.
鈭��澈��� The ma廜�la of Amit�ha with his fifty-two attendant Bodhisattvas and Buddhas. Also known as �敶�雿������ or 鈭�� ��� 撠� or 鈭�蝢�; said to have been communicated to 鈭� in India at the 曋蝤典笑.
鈭���霅� similar to 鈭��霅�. 鈭���� The ten primary commands and the forty-eight secondary commands of the 璇萇雇蝬�. 鈭�����甇� The perod to elapse between �yamuni's nirvana and the advent of Maitreya, 56, 070, 000 years.
鈭�予靘� The fifty (or fify-two) objects of worship for suppressing demons and pestilences, and producing peace, good harvests, etc.; the lists differ.
鈭��� The Sanskrit alphabet given as of fifty letters.
鈭�� The fifty minor kalpas which, in the 瘨 chapter of the Lotus, are supernaturally made to seem as but half a day.
鈭���� The fiftieth turn, i. e. the great-ness of the bliss of one who hears the Lotus Sutra even at fiftieth hand: how much greater that of him who hears at first hamd ! 鈭��噸 idem 鈭���� and 鈭���� The fifty evils produced by the five skandhas, i. e. � seventeen, ��� eight, � eight, 銵� nine, 霅� eight.
鈭��� Fifty modes of meditation mentioned in the 憭批��; i. e. the 銝���� bodhi paksika dharma, the 銝�, four 蝳�, four �����, four ��摰�, eight ��, eight ����, nine 甈∠洵摰�, and eleven ����.
鈭�� The five thousand supremely arrogant (i. e. H蘋nay�a) monks who left the great assemibly, refusing to hear the Buddha preach the new doctrine of the Lotus Sutra; see its �靘� chapter.
� (摨�) The five Indias, or five regions of India, idem 鈭予蝡� q. v.
��� Worship on the four fives, i. e. the fifth, tenth, twentieth, and twenty-fifth days of the month; also ||銝��.
����� The hell in which the sufferers are dismembered with five-pronged forks.
���� The five tenacious bonds, or skandhas, attaching to mortality.
鈭�� The five vedanas, or sensations; i. e. of sorrow, ofjoy; of pain, of pleasure; of freedom from them all; the first two are limited to mental emotions, the two next are of the senses, and the fifth of both; v. �霅�� 5.
鈭�楠���� One of the four kinds of ���� q. v.; the mental concept of the perceptions of the five senses. 鈭 The five flavours, or stages of making ghee, which is said to be a cure for all ailments; it is a Tiantai illustration of the five periods of the Buddha's teaching: (1) M000190 |ksira, fresh milk, his first preaching, i. e. that of the ��蝬� Avatamsaka, for ��akas and pratyeka-buddhas; (2) � |dadhi, coagulated milk, cream, the ��蝬� Agamas, for H蘋nay�a generally; (3) �� | navanita, curdled, the �蝑�� Vaipulyas, for the Mah��a ���(4) 瘨��� |ghola, butter, the ��蝬� Prajna, for the Mah��a ����; (5) ���� |sarpirmandla, clarified butter, ghee, the 瘜 Lotus and 瘨��� Nirvana sutras, for the Mah��a ����; see also 鈭���, and v. 瘨��� 14. Also, the ordinary five flavours -sour, bitter, sweet, pungent, and salty.
[116]
鈭蝳� Five kinds of concentration, i. e. that of heretics, ordinary people, H蘋nay�a, Mah��a, and ��銝�� the supreme vehicle, or that of believers in the fundamental Buddha-nature of all things; this is styled 憒�遛瘛函扛; 銝銵�,; ����.
鈭蝎� The porridge of five flavors made on the eighth day of the twelfth moon, the anniversary of the Buddha's enlightenment.
鈭���� The five circuits or areas of cause and effect, i. e. the five main subjects of the Huayan sutra.
鈭�� A division of the disciples, in the Lotus Sutra, into five grades— those who hear and rejoice; read and repeat; preach; observe and meditate; and transform self and others.
鈭 (鈭���) pa簽catanm�r��, the five subtle or rudimentary elements out of which rise the five sensations of sound, touch, form, taste, and smell. They are the fourth of the 鈭��咻.
鈭�� The five good (things), i. e. the first five commandments.
鈭�� The five causes, v. �嗉��� 7. i. e. (1) ���� producing cause; (2) 靘�upporting cause; (3) 蝡�� upholding or establishing cause; (4) ���� maintaining cause; (5) 擗�� nourishing or strengthening cause. These all refer to the four elements, earth, water, fire, wind, for they are the causers or producers and maintainers of the infinite forms of nature. Another list from the Nirvana-Sutra 21 is (1) ���� cause of rebirth, i. e. previous delusion; (2) ����� intermingling cause, i. e. good with good, bad with bad, neutral with neutral; (3) 雿�� cause of abiding in the present condition, i. e. the self in its attachments; (4) 憓��� causes of development, e. g. food, clothing, etc.; (5) ���� remoter cause, the parental seed.
鈭� idem 鈭�撟�.
鈭 The five planets, see 鈭��.
鈭�� The objects of the five senses, corresponding to the senses of form, sound, smell, taste, and touch.
鈭△ The objects of the five senses, which being dusty or earthly things can taint the true nature; idem 鈭��.
鈭��� The ceremonies before the 鈭之����.
鈭丐 The five bad dreams of King Aj�a�tru on the night that Buddha entered nirvana— as the moon sank the sun arose from the earth. the stars fell like rain, seven comets appeared, and a great conflagration filling the sky fell on the earth.
鈭之 The five elements— earth, water, fire, wind, and space. v. also 鈭�� the five agents. In the esoteric cult the five are the physical manifestation, or garbhadh�u, v. ���; as being in all phenomena they are called 鈭憚 the five evolvers; their phonetic embryos 蝔桀�� are those of the Five Dhyani-Buddhas of the five directions, v. 鈭��.
鈭之雿輯� 鈭予雿輯� The five d贖ta, i. e. great lictors, or deva-messengers— birth, old age, disease, death, earthly laws and punishments— said to be sent by M�a as warnings.
鈭之��� The five powerful Bodhisattvas, guardians of the four quarters and the centre.
鈭之撠� idem 鈭之����.
鈭之敶� The symbols of the five elements— earth as square, water round, fire triangular, wind half-moon, and space a combination of the other four.
鈭之� The five great gifts, i. e. ability to keep the five commandments.
鈭之���� The five Dharmap�as, or Law-guardians of the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas, of whom they are emanations or embodiments in two forms, compassionate and minatory. The five kings are the fierce aspect, e. g. Yamantaka, or the �頞喳���� Six-legged Honoured One is an emanation of Ma簽ju�蘋, who is an emanation of Amit�ha. The five kings are 銝��, �����, 頠璇�, �頞喳��, and 瘛刻澈, all vajra-kings.
鈭之� The five chief colours— yellow for earth, white for water, red for fire, black for wind, azure for space (or the sky). Some say white for wind and black for water.
鈭之閫 The meditation on the five elements 鈭之.
鈭之� The fifth of the thirteen great courts of the Garbhadh�u-ma廜�la, named ���, the court of the five Dharmap�as 鈭之����.
鈭之樴�� 鈭���� The five great dragon-kings of India.
鈭予 嚗�予摮�) Five devas in the Garbhadh�uma廜�la located in the north-east. Also 鈭��予 (or 鈭���� ); 鈭�憭拙��.
鈭予 鈭予蝡�; The five regions of India, north, south, east, west, and central; v. 镼踹���.
鈭��� The five Tath�atas, or Dhy�i-Buddhas, in their special capacity of relieving the lot of hungry ghosts; i. e. Ratnasambhava. Ak廜υbhya, Amoghasiddhi, Vairocana, and �yamuni; v. 鈭憒��. '
[117]
鈭�� The five wonders, i. e. of purified or transcendental sight, sound, taste, smell, and touch in the Pure-land.
鈭����� The joys in the Pure land.
鈭�炬 The five creature desires stimulated by the objects of the five earthly senses.
鈭飛��� idem 鈭��.
鈭�� The five controlling powers, v. 鈭之雿�, birth, old age, sickness, death, and the (imperial) magistrate.
鈭��� The fourth of the ���� judges of the dead, who registers the weight of the sins of the deceased.
鈭�� The five great schools of Mah��a, i. e. 憭拙, ��瘜, 銝��, and 敺��. There are other classes, or groups.
鈭振銝�� (鈭振) Division in China of the 蝳� Ch'an, Intuitive or Meditative School. It divided into northern and southern schools under 蟡� Shenxiu and �� Huineng respectively. The northern school continued as a unit, the southern divided into five or seven 摰�, viz. 瞏趕摰�, �瞈��, �瘣��, ���摰�, and 瘜摰�; the two others are 暺�� and ����.
鈭振��� What the five classes, i. e. rulers, thieves, water, fire, and prodigal sons, have as their common prey, the wealth struggled for by others.
鈭窄 The five precious things, syn. all the precious things. There are several groups, e. g. — gold, silver, pearls, cowries, and rubies; or, coral, crystal, gold, silver, and cowries; or, gold, silver, pearls, coral, and amber; etc.
鈭�� The five special things, or five devotions, observance of any one of which, according to the Japanese ���� Shin sect, ensures rebirth in the Pure Land; they are 撠旨, 撠�, 撠�, 撠��, or 撠��� either worship, reading, meditation, invocation, or praise.
鈭�� idem 鈭楊撅予.
鈭控 Five mountains and monasteries: (1) in India, sacred because of their connection with the Buddha: ������ Vaibh�a-vana; �憭�瘙 Saptapar廜guh��; ���蝢蝢� Indra�ilaguh��; �蝪豢��餈阡憍�� Sarpi廜� ku廜�k��-pr�bh�a; ���� G廜hrak贖廜苔; (2) in China, established during the Five Dynasties and the Southern Sung dynasty, on the analogy of those in India; three at Hangzhou at 敺控 Jingshan, ��控 Beishan, and ��控 Nanshan and two at Ningbo at ����控 King A�ka Shan and 憭芰撅� Taiboshan. Later the Yuan dynasty established one at �� Chin Ling, the 憭拍�之樴��撖� which became chief of these under the Ming dynasty.
鈭葦 The five masters or teachers, i. e. respectively of the sutras, the vinaya, the �tras, the abhidharma, and meditation. A further division is made of �銝�葦 and ����葦. The first, i. e. of different periods, are Mah��apa, �nanda, Madhy�tika, ��v�a, and Upagupta; another group connected with the Vinaya is Up�i, D�aka, Sonaka, Siggava, and Moggaliputra Tissva. The ���� or five of the same period are variously stated: the Sarv�tiv�ins say they were the five immediate disciples of Upagupta, i. e. Dharmagupta, etc.; see 鈭.
鈭葦摮� The five lions that sprang from the Buddha's five fingers; 瘨��� 16.
鈭僑憭扳�� pa簽ca-v�廜ξka-pari廜ζd, or mok廜ζ-mah��-parisad, v. �. The ancient quinquennial assembly for confession and exhortation, ascribed by some to A�ka.
鈭漲 The five means of transportation over the sea of mortality to salvation; they are the five p�amit� 鈭郭蝢��— almsgiving, commandment-keeping, patience under provocation, zeal, and meditation.
鈭�� The doctrines of the 鈭 q. v.
鈭噸 The five virtues, of which there are various definitions. The five virtues required in a confessor at the annual confessional ending the rainy retreat are: freedom from predilections, from anger, from fear, not easily deceived, discernment of shirkers of confession. Another group is the five virtues for a nurse of the sick, and there are others.
鈭�� The five conditions of mind produced by objective perception: ��敹� immediate or instantaneous, the first impression; 撠��ttention, or inquiry; 瘙箏��onclusion, decision; ��楊敹he effect, evil or good; 蝑��he production therefrom of other causations.
[118]
鈭�� The five stages of bodhisattva-k廜��ti, patience or endurance according to the ����: (1) 隡�he causes of passion and illusion controlled but not finally cut off, the condition of ����, ����, and ��遙���; (2) 靽∪�� firm belief, i. e. from the �� to the 銝; (3) ���� patient progress towards the end of all mortality, i. e. �� to ��; (4) ����� patience for full apprehension, of the truth of no rebirth, 銝 to 銋; and (5) 撖��� the patience that leads to complete nirvana, �� to 憒死; cf. 鈭��.
鈭蕞�� The five angry ones, idem 鈭之����.
鈭艙�� The five devotional gates of the Pure-land sect: (1) worship of Amit�ha with the 頨� body; (2) invocation with the � mouth; (3) resolve with the ��� mind to be reborn in the Pure-land; (4) meditation on the glories of that land, etc.; (5) resolve to bestow one's merits, e. g. works of supererogation, on all creatures.
鈭� The five different natures as grouped by the 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna sect; of these the first and second, while able to attain to non-return to mortality, are unable to reach Buddhahood; of the fourth some may, others may not reach it; the fifth will be reborn as devas or men: (1) ��akas for arhats; (2) pratyekabuddhas for pratyekabuddha-hood; (3) bodhisattvas for Buddhahood; (4) indefinite; (5) outsiders who have not the Buddha mind. The Sutra of Perfect Enlightenment ��死蝬� has another group, i. e. the natures of (1) ordinary good people; (2) ��akas and pratyekabuddhas; (3) bodhisattvas; (4) indefinite; (5) heretics.
鈭批�� idem 瘜摰�.
鈭�����) The five fears of beginners in the bodhisattva-way: fear of (1) giving away all lest they should have no means of livelihood; (2) sacrificing their reputation; (3) sacrificing themselves through dread of dying; (4) falling into evil; (5) addressing an assembly, especially of men of position.
鈭�� The five stages in a penitential service. Tiantai gives: (1) confession of past sins and forbidding them for the future; (2) appeal to the universal Buddhas to keep the law-wheel rolling; (3) rejoicing over the good in self and others; (4) 撱餃�� offering all one's goodness to all the living and to the Buddha-way; (5) resolve, or vows, i. e. the �����. The Shingon sect ���摰� divides the ten great vows of Samantabhadra �鞈� into five ���, the first three vows being included under 甇詨 or submission; the fourth is repentance; the fifth rejoicing; the sixth, seventh, and eighth appeal to the Buddhas; the ninth and tenth, bestowal of acquired merit.
鈭�� The five delusions, idem 鈭�蝙.
鈭�� The feelings, or passions, which are stirred by the 鈭 five senses.
鈭 The five sins— killing, stealing, adultery, lying, drinking intoxicants. Cf. 鈭��.
鈭閬� idem 鈭��.
鈭頞� idem 鈭閎 and 鈭��.
鈭 The five kinds of selfishness, or meanness: monopolizing (1) an abode; (2) an almsgiving household; (3) alms received; (4) praise; (5) knowledge of the truth, e. g. of a sutra.
鈭�� pa簽ca-verama廜�; the first five of the ten commandments, against killing, stealing, adultery, lying, and intoxicating liquors. 銝捏���; 銝���; 銝憍�; 銝���; 銝ㄝ��� They are binding on laity, male and female, as well as on monks and nuns. The observance of these five ensures rebirth in the human realm. Each command has five spirits to guard its observer 鈭������.
鈭�靘�� The five Buddha-k廜κtra, or dependencies, the realms, or conditions of a Buddha. They are: (1) 瘜批�� his dharmak�a-k廜κtra, or realm of his 'spiritual nature', dependent on and yet identical with the ���� bhutatathata; (2) 撖� with its five immortal skandhas, i. e. his glorified body for his own enjoyment;. (3) ����� the land or condition of his self-expression as wisdom; (4) 隞���� his sa廜hogak�a realm for the joy of others; (5) 霈��� the realm on which his nirm��k�a depends, that of the wisdom of perfect service of all, which results in his relation to every kind of condition.
鈭���� idem 鈭����.
鈭��鞈� The five skandhas, idem 鈭�.
鈭��� A �tra of Asa廜a ����, also translated as the ��之銋��, giving a description of Mah��a doctrine; Vasubandhu prepared a summary of it; tr. by ��� Wuxiang. Translations were also made by Param�tha and Xuanzang; other versions and treatises under various names exist.
[119]
鈭雿�� (or 鈭����) The five parts (avayava) of a syllogism: 蝡�� pratij簽��, the proposition; 颲臬�� hetu, the reason; 撘 ud�ara廜, the example; ��� upanaya, the application; and 蝯� nigamana, the summing up, or conclusion. These are also expressed in other terms, e. g. 蝡儔; ���; 霅砍��; ��閂;, and 瘙箏��.
鈭��� The five moral laws or principles arising out of the idea of the mah��-nirv�� in the 憭扳���� 11.
鈭�� The five division of Buddhism according to the Huayan School, of which there are two That of ���� Dushun down to 鞈ａ�� Xianshou is (1) 撠��� H蘋nay�a which interprets nirvana as annihilation; (2) 憭找���� the primary stage of Mah��a, with two sections the �憪�� and 蝛� 憪�� or realistic and idealistic, (3) 憭找���� Mah��a in its final stage, teaching the ���� and universal Buddhahood; (4) ���� the immediate, direct, or intuitive school, e. g. by right concentration of thought, or faith, apart from 'works'; (5) ���� the complete or perfect teaching of the Huayan, combining all the rest into one all-embracing vehicle. The five are now differentiated into ���� ten schools. The other division, by �撜� Guifeng of the same school, is (1) 鈭箏予��� rebirth as human beings for those who keep the five commandments and as devas those who keep the ���� as �憪�� above; (4) 憭找����� as 蝛箏��� above; and (5) 銝銋＊�扳�� the one vehicle which reveals the universal Buddha-nature; it includes (3), (4), and (5) of the first group. See also 鈭���.
鈭��� The work in three juan by 瘜�� Fazang of the Tang dynasty, explaining the doctrines of the Five Schools.
鈭鈭 The five Dhy�i-Buddhas of the five regions; see the esoteric 鈭之.
鈭靘� An abbreviation for 鈭��噶, i. e. 鈭���噶; also the Tiantai 鈭靘踹艙雿�.
鈭���� The five Dhy�i-Buddhas of the Vajradh�u.
鈭 pa簽ca-bhij簽��. The five supernatural or magical powers; six is the more common number in Chinese texts, five is the number in Ceylon; v. 鈭��.
鈭 The five night watches; also the fifth watch.
鈭�� pa簽ca-vidy��, the five sciences or studies of India: (1) �bda, grammar and composition; �lpakarmasth�a, the arts and mathematics; cikits��, medicine; hetu, logic; adhy�ma, philosophy, which Monier Williams says is the 'knoowledge of the supreme spirit, or of �man', the basis of the four Vedas; the Buddhists reckon the Tripi廜凍僮aka and the ������ as their ����, i. e. their inner or special philosophy.
鈭�� The five planets, Jupiter, Mars, Saturn, Venus, and Mercury; also 鈭.
鈭���� A Tiantai classification of the Buddha's teaching into five periods and eight kinds of doctrine, which eight are subdivided into two groups of four each, ������� and ������.
鈭�� (鈭���) The five periods or divisions of �yamuni's teaching. According to Tiantai they are (1) ����� the Avata廜aka or first period in three divisions each of seven days, after his enlightenment, when he preached the content, of this sutra; (2) 暽輯��� the twelve years of his preaching the �gamas �� in the Deer Park; (3) �蝑�� the eight years of preaching Mah��a-cum-H蘋nay�a doctrines, the vaipulya period; (4) ����� the twenty-two years of his preaching the praj簽�� or wisdom sutras; (5) 瘜瘨��� the eight years of his preaching the Lotus Sutra and, in a day and a night, the Nirvana Sutra. According to the Nirvana School (now part of the Tiantai) they are (1) 銝���� the period when the differentiated teaching began and the distinction of the three vehicles, as represented by the ��咻 Four Noble Truths for ��akas, the ����楠 Twelve Nid�as for pratyekabuddhas, and the �摨� Six P�amit� for bodhisattvas; (2) 銝��� the teaching common to all three vehicles, as seen in the ��蝬�; (3) ����� the teaching of the 蝬剜蝬�, the ��６憭拇�����, and other sutras olling the bodhisattva teaching at the expense of that for ��akas; (4) ��飛��� the common objective teaching calling all three vehicles, through the Lotus, to union in the one vehicle; (5) 撣訾��� the teaehmg of eternal life i. e. the revelation through the Nirvana sutra of the eternity of Buddhahood; these five are also called ��; ��; ����; �銝飛—; and ��虜. According to �� Liu Chiu of the ��� Chin dynasty, the teaching is divided into ��� immediate and 瞍� gradual attainment, the latter having five divisions called 鈭��� similar to those of the Tiantai group. According to 瘜窄 Fabao of the Tang dynasty the five are (1) 撠��; (2) ��� or 憭找��; (3) 瘛勗�� or 銝��; (4) 瘜 or 銝銋�; (5) 瘨�� or 雿扳��.
[120]
鈭 The five kinds of wisdom of the ���摰� Shingon School. Of the six elements �憭� earth, water, fire, air (or wind), ether (or space) ��征, and consciousness (or mind 霅� ), the first five form the phenomenal world, or Garbhadh�u, the womb of all things �����, the sixth is the conscious, or perceptive, or wisdom world, the Vajradh�u �����, sometimes called the Diamond realm. The two realms are not originally apart, but one, and there is no consciousness without the other five elements. The sixth element, vij簽�a, is further subdivided into five called the 鈭 Five Wisdoms: (1) 瘜��扳 dharmadh�u-prak廜i-j簽�a, derived from the amala-vij簽�a, or pure 霅�; it is the wisdom of the embodied nature of the dharmadh�u, defined as the six elements, and is associated with Vairocana 憭扳, in the centre, who abides in this sam�hi; it also corresponds to the ether 蝛� element. (2) 憭批�� adar�na-j簽�a, the great round mirror wisdom, derived from the �aya-vij簽�a, reflecting all things; corresponds to earth, and is associated with Ak廜υbhya and the east. (3) 撟喟�扳 samat��-j簽�a, derived from mano-vij簽�a, wisdom in regard to all things equally and universally; corresponds to fire, and is associated with Ratnasa廜hava and the south. (4) 憒�撖 pratyavek廜ζ廜-j簽�a, derived from ����, wisdom of profound insight, or discrimination, for exposition and doubt-destruction; corresponds to water, and is associated with Amit�ha and the west. (5) ���雿 k廜y�u廜€僮h�a-j簽�a, derived from the five senses, the wisdom of perfecting the double work of self-welfare and the welfare of others; corresponds to air 憸� and is associated with Amoghasiddhi and the north. These five Dhy�i-Buddhas are the 鈭憒��. The five kinds of wisdom are the four belonging to every Buddha, of the exoteric cult, to which the esoteric cult adds the first, pure, all-refecting, universal, all-discerning, and all-perfecting.
鈭憒�� 鈭鈭��; 鈭��; 鈭��� The five
Dhy�i-Buddhas, or Wisdom-Tath�atas of the Vajradh�u �����, idealizations
of five aspects of wisdom; possibly of Nepalese origin. The Wisdom Buddha
represents the dharmak�a or Buddha-mind, also
the Dharma of the triratna, or trinity. Each evolves one of the five
colours, one of the five senses, a Dhyani-bodhisattva in two forms one
gracious, the other fierce, and a M�u廜ξ-Buddha; each has his own �kti,
i. e. feminine energy or complement; also his own b蘋ja, or germ-sound 蝔桀��
or � seal, i. e. ��� real or substantive word, the five being for 憭扳 a廜�,
for �� h贖廜�, for 撖嗥�� ? hr蘋廎�, for 敶� ? a廎�, for 銝� 蝛� ? �艇. The five are
also described as the emanations or forms of an �di-Buddha, Vajrasattva; the
four are considered by others to be emanations or forms of Vairocana as the
Supreme Buddha. The five are not always described as the same, e. g. they
may be �撣� (or ���) Bhai廜ζjya, 憭窄 Prabh贖taratna, Vairocana, Ak廜υbhya, and
either Amoghasiddhi or �yamuni. Below is a classified list of the
generally accepted five with certain particulars connected with them, but
these differ in different places, and the list can only be a general
guide. As to the Dhy�i-bodhisattvas, each Buddha evolves three forms 鈭���
鈭�, 鈭���, 鈭蕞��, i. e. (1) a bodhisattva who represents the Buddha's
dharmak�a, or spiritual body; (2) a vajra or
diamond form who represents his wisdom in graciousness; and (3) a fierce or
angry form, the ���� who represents his power against evil. (1) Vairocana
appears in the three forms of 頧�憚�� Vajra-p�amit�� Bodhisattva, �����
��� Universally Shining Vajrasattva, and 銝���� �rya-Acalan�ha R�a; (2)
Ak廜υbhya's three forms are ��征��� �k�garbha, 憒�� complete power, and 頠
����� Ku廜�l蘋-r�a; (3 ) Ratnasa廜hava's are �鞈� Samantabhadra, ��
Sattvavajra, and 摮怠�� or ������� Trailokyavijayar�a; (4) Amit�ha's are
閫銝 Avalokite�ara, 瘜��� Dharmar�a, and 擐祇���� Hayagr蘋va, the
horse-head Dharmap�a; (5) Amoghasiddhi's are 敶�� Maitreya, 璆剝���
Karmavajra, and ������ Vajrayak廜ζ. The above Bodhisattvas differ from
those in the following list: —
Table
1
'
Name Chinese Position Element Sense Color
Vairocana
憭扳
centre ether sight white
Ak廜υbhya
��
east earth sound blue
Ratnasa廜hava
撖嗥��
south fire smell yellow
Amit�ha
敶�
west water taste red
Amoghasiddhi
銝征
north air touch green
Germ Animal Dhyani-Bodhisattva Buddha
a廜� lion Samantabhadra
�鞈�
Krakucchanda
h贖廜� elephant Vajrap��
����ㄚ Kanakamuni
?
a廎� horse Ratnap�� 撖嗆��
K�apa
? hr蘋廎� goose or
peacock Avalokite�ara 閫�
�yamuni
?
�艇 garu廎 Visvap��
? Maitreya
鈭撖嗅�� idem 鈭�窄���.
鈭�����澈 Each of the Five Dhyani-Buddhas is accredited with the three forms which represent his 頨急平 body, �璆� speech, and ��平 mind, e. g. the embodiment of Wisdom is Vairocana, his preaching form is �鞈�, and his will form is 銝����; the embodiment 頨� of the mirror is Ak廜υbhya, his � is Ma簽ju�蘋, his ��� is �������; and so on; v. 鈭憒��.
鈭�艙雿� Five ways of intoning 'Amit�ha' established by 瘜 Fazhao of the Tang dynasty, known as 鈭瘜葦 from his brochure 鈭瘜���.
[121]
鈭�� The five fruits, or effects; there are various groups, e. g. I. (1) ����� fruit ripening divergently, e. g. pleasure and goodness are in different categories; present organs accord in pain or pleasure with their past good or evil deeds; (2) 蝑��� fruit of the same order, e. g. goodness reborn from previous goodness; (3) ����� present position and function fruit, the rewards of moral merit in previous lives; (4) 憓��� superior fruit, or position arising from previous earnest endeavor and superior capacity: (5) �蝜�� fruit of freedom from all bonds, nirvana fruit. II. Fruit, or rebirth: (1) 霅� conception (viewed psychologically); (2) �� formation mental and physical; (3) ���� the six organs of perception complete; (4) 閫� their birth and contact with the world; (5) ��� consciousness. III. Five orders of fruit, with stones, pips, shells (as nuts), chaff-like (as pine seeds), and with pods.
鈭 pa簽cendriy��. (1) The five roots, i. e. the five organs of the senses: eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and body as roots of knowing. (2) The five spiritual organs pr positive agents: 靽� faith, 蝎暸� energy, 敹� memory, 摰� visionary meditation, � wisdom. The 鈭�� q. v. are regarded as negative agents.
鈭� see 鈭.
鈭� They are the six great kle�, i. e. passions, or disturbers, minus 閬� views, or delusions; i. e. desire, anger, stupidity (or ignorance), pride, and doubt.
鈭平 The five kinds of karma: of which the groups are numerous and differ.
鈭�� The pleasures of the five senses, v. 鈭炬.
鈭炬 The five desires, arising from the objects of the five senses, things seen, heard, smelt, tasted, or touched. Also, the five desires of wealth, sex, foodand-drink, fame, and sleep.
鈭迤� idem 鈭.
鈭迤銵� 鈭車甇�銵� The five proper courses to ensure the bliss of the Pure Land: (1) Intone the three sutras ���ˊ蝬�, 閫���ˊ蝬�, and �敶�蝬�; (2) meditate on the Pure Land; (3) worship solely Amit�ha; (4) invoke his name; (5 ) extol and make offerings to him. Service of other Buddhas, etc., is styled 鈭� (蝔�) ����.
鈭迤憌� ���撠� pa簽cabhojan蘋ya. The five foods considered proper for monks in early Buddhism: boiled rice, boiled grain or pease, parched grain, flesh, cakes.
鈭 (鈭� or 鈭����); also 鈭, 鈭, or 鈭029401 The five-pronged vajra or thunderbolt emblem of the 鈭 five groups and 鈭 five wisdom powers of the vajradh�u; doubled it is an emblem of the ten p�amit�. In the esoteric cult the 鈭� five-pronged vajra is the symbol of the 鈭 five wisdom powers and the 鈭�� five Buddhas, and has several names 鈭之�, 鈭�, 鈭陳�; ����, 憭抒劑�, and 憭抒�憍, and has many definitions.
鈭��� The first five of Buddha's converts, also called 鈭���, �j簽�a-Kau廜�nya ��憒�, A�ajit 憿��, Bhadrika ����, Da�bala-K�apa ���縝���, and Mah��a-Kulika ����, i. e. but there are numerous other forms of their names.
鈭�� pa簽cadharma. The five laws or categories, of which four groups are as follows: I. ������ The five categories of form and name: (1) � appearances, or phenomena; (2) ��� their names; (3) �� sometimes called 憒 ordinary mental discrimination of them— (1) and (2) are objective, (3) subjective; (4) 甇�� corrective wisdom, which corrects the deficiencies and errors of the last: (5) 憒�� the ���� Bhutatathata or absolute wisdom, reached through the 憒� understanding of the law of the absolute, or ultimate truth. II. 鈭���� The five categories into which things and their principles are divided: (1) 敹�� mind; (2) 敹�瘜� mental conditions or activities; (3) �瘜� the actual states or categories as conceived; (4) 銝���� hypothetic categories, �霅� has twenty-four, the Abhidharma fourteen; (5) ��瘜� the state of rest, or the inactive principle pervading all things; the first four are the 鈭� and the last the ���. III. ��鈭�� cf. 鈭; the five categories of essential wisdom: (1) ���� the absolute; (2) 憭批�� wisdom as the great perfect mirror reflecting all things; (3) 撟喟�扳 wisdom of the equal Buddha nature of all beings; (4) 憒�撖 wisdom of mystic insight into all things and removal of ignorance and doubt; (5) ���雿 wisdom perfect in action and bringing blessing to self and others. IV. ������ The five obnoxious rules of Devadatta: not to take milk in any form, nor meat, nor salt; to wear unshaped garments, and to live apart. Another set is: to wear cast-off rags, beg food, have only one set meal a day, dwell in the open, and abstain from all kinds of flesh, milk, etc.
鈭�犖 Followers of the five ascetic rules of Devadatta, the enemy of the Buddha.
鈭��澈 idem 鈭��澈.
鈭�澈 idem 鈭��澈.
鈭郭蝢�� The five p�amit��s (omitting the sixth, wisdom), i. e. d�a, almsgiving: �勁a, commandment-keeping; k廜��ti, patience (under provocation): v蘋rya, zeal; and dhy�a, meditation.
鈭絲 The five 'seas' or infinities seen in a vision by Puxian, v. ���蝬� 3, viz., (1) all worlds, (2) all the living, (3) universal karma, (4) the roots of desire and pleasure of all the living, (5) all the Buddhas, past, present, and future.
[122]
鈭楊 The five 'clean' products of the cow, its pa簽ca-gavya, i. e. urine, dung, milk, cream (or sour milk), and cheese (or butter); cf M. W.
鈭楊撅予, 鈭��予 Cf. ����. The five pure-dwelling heavens in the fourth dhy�a heaven, into which arhats are finally born: ��憭� Av廜�, the heaven free from all trouble; ��憭� Atap�, of no heat or distress; ��憭� Sud廜�, of beautiful presentation; ���予 Sudar�n�, beautiful; and �蝛嗥�予 Akani廜€僮h�, the highest heaven of the form-realm.
鈭楊憌�, 鈭車瘛券�� idem 鈭迤憌�.
鈭�� 鈭��; 鈭蜀 The five ka廜��a periods of turbidity, impurity, or chaos, i. e. of decay; they are accredited to the 雿� kalpa, see ��, and commence when human life begins to decrease below 20,000 years. (1) �瞈� the kalpa in decay, when it suffers deterioration and gives rise to the ensuing form; (2) 閬�� deterioration of view, egoism, etc., arising; (3) ��瞈� the passions and delusions of desire, anger, stupidity, pride, and doubt prevail; (4) 銵��� in consequence human miseries increase and happiness decreases; (5) �瞈� human life time gradually diminishes to ten years. The second and third are described as the 瞈� itself and the fourth and fifth its results.
鈭���� The period of increasing turbidity or decay; see 鈭��.
鈭�� The five burnings, or 鈭�� five pains, i. e. infraction of the first five commandments leads to state punishment in this life and the hells in the next.
鈭��� The five infinites, or immeasurables — body, mind, wisdom, space, and all the living— as represented respectively by the five Dhy�i Buddhas, i. e. 撖嗥��, ��, ���ˊ, 憭扳, and 銝征.
鈭��� The uninterrupted, or no-interval hell, i. e. av蘋ci hell, the worst, or eighth of the eight hells. It is ceaseless in five respects— karma and its effects are an endless chain with no escape; its sufferings are ceaseless; it is timeless; its fate or life is endless; it is ceaselessly full. Another interpretation takes the second, third, and fifth of the above and adds that it is packed with 蝵芸 implements of torture, and that it is full of all kinds of living beings.
鈭��平 or 鈭��蔽 The five karma, or sins, leading to the av蘋ci hell v. 鈭� and 鈭���.
鈭��� The five Teng-lu are (1) ����� A. D 1004-8; (2) 撱�����; (3) 霈����; (4) �����, and (5) �����; the ������ and ���蝯� are later collections.
鈭�� The five vases used by the esoteric school for offering flowers to their Buddha, the flowers are stuck in a mixture of the five precious things, the five grains and the five medicines mingled with scented water.
鈭�瘞� The five vases are emblems of the five departments of the Vajradh�u, and the fragrant water the wisdom of the five. Wisdom— Buddhas.
鈭���� Baptism with water of the five vases 鈭�� representing the wisdom of the five Buddhas 鈭��.
鈭�� Five rebirths, i. e. five states, or conditions of a bodhisattva's rebirth: (1) to stay calamities, e. g. by sacrificing himself; (2) in any class that may need him; (3) in superior condition, handsome, wealthy, or noble; (4) in various grades of kingship; (5) final rebirth before Buddhahood; v. ��播隢� 4.
鈭�� idem 鈭��.
鈭�� idem 鈭��.
鈭 pa簽ca�ta. Five hundred, of which there are numerous instances, e. g. 500 former existences; the 500 disciples, etc.
鈭銝� or 鈭��� 500 generations.
鈭銝��� A disciple who even passes the wine decanter to another person will be reborn without hands for 500 generations; v. 璇萇雯蝬��.
鈭蝢慰 (鈭憭抒�慰) 500 great arhats who formed the synod under Kani廜πa and are the supposed compilers of the Abhidharma-mah�ibh�馳��-�tra, 400 years after Buddha entered nirvana (�瘥�ㄗ憭扳�����), tr. by Xuanzang (A. D. 656-9). The 500 Lohans found in some monasteries have various definitions.
鈭��� The 'five hundred ' rules for nuns, really 348, viz. 8 瘜Ｙ�仄, 17 �畾�, 30 �憓�, 178 ����, 8 ��撠�, 100 銵飛, and 7 皛��.
鈭��� idem 鈭銝�.
鈭� 鈭撠��; 鈭�� The 500 sects according to the 500 years after the Buddha's death; �摨西�� 63.
鈭��� (鈭����) The 500 questions of Mah��-maudgaly�ana to the Buddha on discipline.
鈭�� The 500 yojanas of difficult and perilous journey to the Land of Treasures: v. the Lotus Sutra.
鈭�� The mental and physical sufferings arising from the full-orbed activities of the skandhas 鈭, one of the eight sufferings; also 鈭��� (鈭��).
[123]
鈭 The five kinds of eyes or vision: human; deva (attainable by men in dhy�a); H蘋nay�a wisdom; bodhisattva truth; and Buddha-vision or omniscience. There are five more relate to omniscience making �� ten kinds of eyes or vision.
鈭 idem 鈭��澈 and 鈭※.
鈭��澈 (鈭��澈閫) A contemplation of the five stages in Vairocana Buddhahood— entry into the bodhi-mind; maintenance of it; attainment of the diamond mind; realization of the diamond embodiment; and perfect attainment of Buddhahood. It refers also to the 鈭 of the Vairocana group; also 鈭��澈 (or 鈭��澈) .
鈭� The five indriyas or organs of perception— eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and skin. v. 鈭.
鈭�� idem 鈭��.
鈭�� (or 鈭���) pa簽cabhij簽��; also 鈭� (���) the five supernatural powers. (1 ) 憭拍�� (憭拍�霅�) divyacak廜ㄆs ; deva-vision, instantaneous view of anything anywhere in the form-realm. (2) 憭抵喲� (憭抵單霅�) divya�otra, ability to hear any sound anywhere. (3) 隞�� (隞�霅�) paracitta-j簽�a, ability to know the thoughts of all other minds. (4) 摰踹�� (摰踹�霅�) p贖rvaniv��usm廜i-j簽�a, knowledge of all formed existences of self and others. (5) 蟡� (蟡霅�) ��; 蟡雲��; 蟡��� 廜dhi-s�廜��kriy��, power to be anywhere or do anything at will. See �摨西�� 5. Powers similar to these are also attainable by meditation, incantations, and drugs, hence heterodox teachers also may possess them.
鈭�� The five patriarchs. Those of the Huayan (Kegon) sect are 蝯����; ����; 鞈ａ����; 瘛豢飲瞉�, and �撜臬���. The Pure-land sect five patriarchs are ����; ��飭; ����; ���� and 撠熒. The �蝷� (��蝷�) Lianshe sect has ����; 瘜; 撠熒; ��虜, and 摰鳥.
鈭�� idem 鈭��.
鈭��� (鈭��) The five esoteric or occult ones, i. e. the five bodhisattvas of the diamond realm, known as Vajrasattva in the middle; 甈� desire on the east; 閫� contact, south; ��� love, west; and � pride, north. Vajrasattva represents the six fundamental elements of sentient existence and here indicates the birth of bodhisattva sentience; desire is that of bodhi and the salvation of all: contact with the needy world for its salvation follows; love of all the living comes next; pride or the power of nirvana succeeds.
鈭���蝢� or �����蝢� The ma廜�la of this group contains seventeen figures representing the five above named, with their twelve subordinates.
鈭車 The five kinds; but frequently the 蝔� is omitted, e. g. for 鈭車甇�憌� see 鈭迤憌�.
鈭車銝飛 The five modes of trisarana, or formulas of trust in the Triratna, taken by those who (1) 蝧駁 turn from heresy; (2) take the five commandments; (3) the eight commandments; (4) the ten commandments; (5) the complete commandments.
鈭車銝戊 The five kinds of sexually incomplete females, �, 蝑�, 曌�, 閫�, and ���. v. 憭扯�� 32.
鈭車銝 The five kinds of ��餈� pa廜�kas, i. e. eunuchs, or impotent males: by birth; emasculation; uncontrollable emission; hermaphrodite; impotent for half the month; they are known as ���� Sandha; ���� ? Runda; 隡◢瘝��� Ir廜ㄊ�a廜�ka; ���縝 Pa廜�ka; ���� Pak廜ζpa廜�ka; there are numerous subdivisions.
鈭車銝蕃 The five kinds of terms which Xuanzang did not translate but transliterated— the esoteric (such as ��蝢側); those with several meanings (such as ��播璇�); those without equivalent in China (such as �瘚格邦); old-established terms (such as ��刻���); and those which would be less impressive when translated.
鈭車銝�� The five kinds of an��ins ��, who never return to the desire-realm: (1) 銝剛 the an��in who enters on the intermediate stage between the realm of desire and the higher realm of form; (2) �� who is born into the form world and soon overcomes the remains of illusion; (3) ��� who diligently works his way through the final stages; (4) �銵 whose final departure is delayed through lack of aid and slackness; (5) 銝� who proceeds from lower to higher heavens into nirvana. Also 鈭車�� and 鈭車� the � being 'Parinirv��'.
鈭車靽格�� Five kinds of esoteric ceremonial, i. e. (1) ���縝 �tika, for stopping calamities; (2) 撣�噩餈� or 鋆�噩餈� pau廜€僮ika, for success or prosperity; (3) ���餈� abhic�aka, for suppressing, or exorcising; (4) �蝢舀�側 �ar廜ζ廜�, for calling, or attracting (good beings, or aid); (5) 隡餈血��� va�勃ara廜, for seeking the aid of Buddhas and bodhisattvas; also 鈭撠�� and cf. 鈭車����.
[124]
鈭車� The signs of the five kinds of vision, v. 鈭.
鈭車�霅� The five kinds of weishi, or idealistic representation in the sutras and �tras as summed up by Cien �� of the 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna school: (1) 憓霅� wisdom or insight in objective conditions; (2) ��霅� in interpretation; (3) ��霅� in principles; (4) 銵霅� in meditation and practice; (5) ��霅� in the fruits or results of Buddhahood. The first four are objective, the fifth subject.
鈭車憯�� The five kinds of ma廜�la ceremonials, v. 鈭撠��.
鈭��楠 (蝔桀��楠) ; 鈭楠 Five excellent causes, e.g. of blessedness: keeping the commandments; sufficient food and clothing; a secluded abode; cessation of worry; good friendship. Another group is: riddance of sin; protection through long life; vision of Buddha (or Amit�ha, etc. ); universal salvation (by Amit�ha); assurance of Amit�ha's heaven.
鈭車撣 The five kinds of almsgiving or d�as— to those from afar, to those going afar, to the sick, the hungry, and those wise in Buddhist doctrine.
鈭車�� The five germ-natures, or roots of bodhisattva development: (1) 蝧車�� the germ nature of study of the 蝛� void (or immaterial), which corrects all illusions of time and space; it corresponds to the ���� stage; (2) �抒車�� that of ability to discriminate all the �� natures of phenomena and transform the living; the ���� stage; (3) ��車��(the middle-) way germ-nature, which attains insight into Buddha-laws; the ��遙���; (4) ��車�� the saint germ-nature which produces holiness by destroying ignorance; the ��遙��� which the bodhisattva leaves the ranks of the 鞈� and becomes ���; (5) 蝑死蝔格� the bodhi-rank germ-nature which produces Buddhahood, i. e. 蝑死.
鈭車���� Five epidemics in Vai�蘋 during the Buddha's lifetime— bleeding from the eyes, pus from the ears, nose-bleeding, lockjaw, and astringent taste of all food.
鈭車�鈭� The five kinds of mental aberration: (1) the five senses themselves not functioning properly; (2) external distraction, or inability to concentrate the attention; (3) internal distraction, or mental confusion; (4) distraction caused by ideas of mean and mine, personality, possession, etc. (5) confusion of thought produced by H蘋nay�a ideas.
鈭車瘥�� The five inferences in (Indian) logic: (1) �瘥�� from appearance, e. g. fire from smoke; (2) 擃��� from the corporeal, e. g. two or more things from one; (3) 璆剜��� from action, e. g. the animal from its footmark; (4) 瘜��� from recognized law, old age from birth; (5) ������ from cause and effect, that a traveler has a destination.
鈭車瘜葦 The five kinds of masters of the Law, v. Lotus Sutra, 瘜葦���— one who receives and keeps; reads; recites; expounds; and copies the sutra.
鈭車瘜�� The Huayan school's five forms of dharmadh�u: (1) ��瘜�� or 鈭��� the phenomenal realm; (2) ��瘜�� or ����� the dependent and interactive; the inactive, quiescent, or noumenal realm; (3) 鈭行�鈭衣�銝�� or 鈭�蝷���, both, i.e., interdependent and interactive; (4) ������銝�� either active nor inactive, but it is also 鈭�蝷���, e. g. water and wave, wave being water and water wave; (5) ������� or 鈭�蝷��� the unimpeded realm, the unity of the phenomenal and noumenal, of the collective and individual.
鈭車瘜澈 The five kinds of a Buddha's dharmak�a. There are four groups. I. (1) 憒�瘜澈 the spiritual body of bh贖tatathat��-wisdom; (2) ��噸瘜澈 of all virtuous achievement; (3) �瘜澈 of incarnation in the world; (4) 霈��澈 of unlimited powers of transformation; (5) ��征瘜澈 of unlimited space; the first and second are defined as sa廜hogak�a, the third and fourth as nirm��k�a, and the fifth as the dharmak�a, but all are included under dharmak�a as it possesses all the others. II. The esoteric cult uses the first four and adds as fifth 瘜�澈 indicating the universe as pan-Buddha. III. Huayan gives (1) 瘜抒�澈 the body or person of Buddha born from the dharma-nature. (2) ��噸��澈 the dharmak�a evolved by Buddha virtue, or achievement; (3) 霈��澈 the dharmak�a with unlimited powers of transformation; (4) 撖衣瘜澈 the real dharmak�a; (5) ��� 蝛箸�澈 the universal dharmak�a. IV. H蘋nay�a defines them as 鈭��澈 q. v.
[125]
鈭車���� The five abhi廜κcan蘋 baptisms of the esoteric school— for ordaining ��yas, teachers, or preachers of the Law: for admitting disciples: for putting an end to calamities or suffering for sins; for advancement, or success; and for controlling (evil spirits ) or getting rid of difficulties, cf. 鈭車靽格��. Also, baptism of light: of sweet dew (i. e. perfume): of the 'germ-word' as seed; of the five baptismal signs of wisdom made on the forehead, shoulders, heart, and throat, indicating the five Dhy�i-Buddhas; and of the ' true word' on the breast.
鈭車��� The five 'stores', or the five differentiations of the one Buddha-nature; (1) 憒��� the Tath�ata-nature, which is the fundamental universal nature possessed by all the living: (2) 甇�瘜�� the source or treasury of all right laws and virtues: (3) 瘜澈��� the storehouse of the dharmak�a obtained by all saints: (4) �銝�� the eternal spiritual nature, free from earthly errors; (5) ��扳溢瘛刻�� the storehouse of the pure Buddha-nature. Another similar group is 憒���, 瘜���, 瘜澈���, �銝�����, and ��扳溢瘛刻��.
鈭車� see 鈭車銝��.
鈭車銵� The acts of the 鈭車瘜葦 q. v.; also idem 鈭迤銵�.
鈭車隤芯犖 The five kinds of those who have testified to Buddhism; also 鈭犖隤芰��; 鈭牧; i. e. the Buddha,. his disciples, the 廜馳is, devas, and incarnate beings. Also, the Buddha, sages, devas, supernatural beings, and incarnate beings. Also, the Buddha, bodhisattvas, ��akas, men, and things. See 鈭�牧瘜�.
鈭車�� Five kinds of supernatural power: (1) ��� of bodhisattvas through their insight into truth; (2) 蟡� of arhats through their mental concentration; (3) 靘� supernatural or magical powers dependent on drugs, charms, incantations, etc.; (4) ��� or 璆剝� reward or karma powers of transformation possessed by devas, n�as, etc.; (5) 憒� magical power of goblins, satyrs, etc.
鈭車�� v. 鈭車銝��.
鈭車� The five kinds of bells used by the Shingon sect in Japan, also called ���, i. e. 鈭�, 鞈��, 銝�. 銝�, 憛; the different names are derived from their handles; the four first named, beginning with the five-pronged one, are placed each at a corner of the altar, the last in the middle.
鈭車���� see 鈭迤銵�.
鈭車擳� The five m�as associated with the five skandhas; also 鈭���; 鈭擳�, 鈭���.
鈭悌 The five arrows, i. e. the five desires 鈭炬.
鈭�﹝ A monk's garment of patches.
鈭�� The five bonds to mortality: 鞎� desire, ��� hata, � pride, 憳� envy, � grudging.
鈭���� One of Indra's musicians who praised Buddha on a crystal lute; v. 銝剝�蝬� 33.
鈭鼠 The five suspended corpses, or dead snakes, hanging from the four limbs and neck of Mara as Papiyan; v. Nirvana sutra 6.
鈭興 The five films, or interceptors of the light of sun and moon— smoke, cloud dust, fog, and the hands of asuras.
鈭 idem 鈭.
鈭撅� Pa簽ca�rsha, Panca�kha. Wutai Shan, near the northeastern border of Shanxi, one of the four mountains sacred to Buddhism in China. The principal temple was built A. D. 471-500. There are about 150 monasteries, of which 24 are lamaseries. The chief director is known as Changjia Fo (the ever-renewing Buddha). Ma簽ju�蘋 is its patron saint. It is also styled 瘛豢飲撅�.
鈭 The five primary colors, also called 鈭迤� (or 鈭之�): ��� blue, 暺� yellow, 韏� red, � white, 暺� black. The 鈭� or compound colors are 蝺� crimson, 蝝�, scarlet, 蝝� purple, 蝬� green, 蝤�� brown. The two sets correspond to the cardinal points as follows: east, blue and green; west, white, and crimson; south, red and scarlet; north, black and purple; and center, yellow and brown. The five are permutated in various ways to represent various ideas.
鈭� five compound colors are 蝺� crimson, 蝝�, scarlet, 蝝� purple, 蝬� green, 蝤�� brown.
鈭�: faith, white; zeal, red; memory yellow; meditation, blue; and wisdom, black. These are represented inter alia in the 鈭蝺� (or 鈭蝮�, or 鈭蝬�, or 鈭蝜�) the five-colored emblematic cord; this cord is also a brahman's sign worn on the shoulder and forbidden by the Buddha.
[126]
鈭 The five forms of suffering: I. (1) Birth, age, sickness, death; (2) parting with those loved; (3) meeting with the hated or disliked; (4) inability to obtain the desired; (5) the five skandha sufferings, mental and physical. II. Birth, age, sickness, death, and the shackles (for criminals). III. The sufferings of the hells, and as hungry ghosts, animals, asuras, and human beings.
鈭��� The five bodhi, or stages of enlightenment: (1) �敹��� resolve on supreme bodhi; (2) 隡���� mind control, i. e. of the passions and observance of the p�amit��s: (3) ������ mental enlightenment, study, and increase in knowledge and in the praj簽��amit��: (4) ������ mental expansion, freedom from the limitations of reincarnation and attainment of complete knowledge; (5) �銝��� attainment of a passionless condition and of supreme perfect enlightenment;.
鈭�� The five covers, i. e. mental and moral hindrances— desire, anger, drowsiness, excitability, doubt.
鈭 idem 鈭��.
鈭�� The five skandhas, pa簽ca-skandha: also 鈭; 鈭��; 鈭��� The five cumulations, substances, or aggregates, i. e. the components of an intelligent being, specially a human being: (1) � r贖pa, form, matter, the physical form related to the five organs of sense; (2) ��� vedana, reception, sensation, feeling, the functioning of the mind or senses in connection with affairs and things; (3) � sa廜簽��, conception, or discerning; the functioning of mind in distinguishing; (4) 銵� sa廜k�a, the functioning of mind in its processes regarding like and dislike, good and evil, etc.; (5) 霅� vij簽�a, mental faculty in regard to perception and cognition, discriminative of affairs and things. The first is said to be physical, the other four mental qualities; (2), (3), and (4) are associated with mental functioning, and therefore with 敹�; (5) is associated with the faculty or nature of the mind 敹�� manas. Eitel gives— form, perception, consciousness, action, knowledge. See also Keith's Buddhist Philosophy, 85-91.
鈭���� (or 鈭銝�� or 鈭����) The worlds in which the five skandhas exist.
鈭��� The abode of the five skandhas— the human body.
鈭��� 憭找����� A �tra by Vasubandhu on the Mah��a interpretation of the five skandhas, tr. by Xuanzang; 1 chuan. Other works are the 鈭��征蝬� tr. by Yijing of the Tang dynasty. 鈭�閂�蝬� tr. by 摰��� An Shih Kao of the Han dynasty: both are in the ���蝬� 2 and 10 respectively; also 鈭���� a commentary by Vin蘋taprabha.
鈭��� The Mara of the skandhas, v. 鈭車擳�.
鈭���� The five to be constantly served — father, mother, teacher, religious director, the sick.
鈭���� Ceremonial touching of the five places on the body— brow, right and left shoulders, heart, and throat.
鈭��� has similar reference to 鈭����. v. 鈭車����.
鈭�� idem 鈭��. Also, the five groups, i. e. monks, nuns, nun-candidates, and male and female novices.
鈭�� The five lines of conduct. I. According to the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith they are almsgiving; keeping the commandments; patience under insult; zeal or progress; meditation. II. According to the 瘨��� Nirvana Sutra they are saintly or bodhisattva deeds; arhat, or noble deeds; deva deeds; children's deeds (i. e. normal good deeds of men, devas, and Hinayanists); sickness conditions, e. g. illness, delusion, etc.; — into all these lines of conduct and conditions a Bodhisattva enters. III. The five elements, or tanm�ra— wood, fire, earth, metal, and water; or earth, water, ire, air, and ether (or space) as taught by the later Mah��a philosophy; idem 鈭之.
鈭�� The five Yanas or Vehicles, idem 鈭��.
鈭﹝ The five garments worn by a nun are the three worn by a monk: with two others.
鈭※ The five signs of decay or approaching death, of which descriptions vary. e. g. uncontrolled discharges, flowers on the head wither. unpleasant odor, sweating armpits, uneasiness (or anxiety); Nirvana Sutra 19.
鈭�� The five wrong views: (1) 頨怨�� satk�a-d廜馳廜虹, i. e. ���� and ���閬� the view that there is a real self, an ego, and a mine and thine: (2) ���� antar-gr�a, extreme views. e. g. extinction or permanence; (3) �閬� mithy��, perverse views, which, denying cause and effect, destroy the foundations of morality; (4) 閬��� d廜馳廜虹-par�ar�, stubborn perverted views, viewing inferior things as superior, or counting the worse as the better; (5) ������ �勁a-vrata-par�ar�, rigid views in favour of rigorous ascetic prohibitions, e. g. covering oneself with ashes. Cf. 鈭雿�.
[127]
鈭死 The five bodhi, or states of enlightenment, as described in the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith; see also 鈭��� for a different group. (1) �閬� Absolute eternal wisdom, or bodhi; (2) 憪死 bodhi in its initial stages, or in action, arising from right observances; (3) �隡潸死 bodhisattva. attainment of bodhi in action, in the ��縑; (4) ���死 further bodhisattva-enlightenment according to capacity, i. e. the stages ����, ����, and ��遙���; (5) 蝛嗥�死 final or complete enlightenment, i. e. the stage of 憒死, which is one with the first, i. e. �閬�. The �閬� is bodhi in the potential, 憪死 is bodhi in the active state, hence (2), (3), (4), and (5) are all the latter, but the fifth has reached the perfect quiescent stage of original bodhi.
鈭� The five meditations referred to in the Lotus Sutra 25: (1) ��� on the true, idem 蝛箄�, to meditate on the reality of the void or infinite, in order to be rid of illusion in views and thoughts; (2) 瘛豢楊閫 on purity, to be rid of any remains of impurity connected with the temporal, idem ���; (3) 撱�憭扳�閫 on the wider and greater wisdom, idem 銝剛�, by study of the 'middle' way; (4) �閫 on pitifulness, or the pitiable condition of the living, and by the above three to meditate on their salvation; (5) ��� on mercy and the extension of the first three meditations to the carrying of joy to all the living.
鈭圾�頛� The five wheels of liberation, or salvation, i. e. the five ma廜�las in which are the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas, see 鈭憒��; also called鈭之��憚 and鈭憚憛��.
鈭牧 idem 鈭車隤芯犖.
鈭�� It idem 鈭憭扯��.
鈭矽摮� idem 鈭.
鈭咻 The five axioms: (1) ��咻 the cause, which is described as ��咻 of the Four Noble Truths; (2) ��咻 the effect as �隢�; (3) �隢� or ��隢� diagnosis as ��咻; (4) 憓咻 or ���隢� the end or cure as 皛咻; to these add (5) ��咻 or �隢�, the supreme axiom, i. e. the ����; v. ��咻.
鈭�� The five parij簽�as, perceptions or cognitions; ordinarily those arising from the five senses, i. e. of form-and-color, sound, smell, taste, and touch. The 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith has a different set of five steps in the history of cognition; (1) 璆剛�� initial functioning of mind under the influence of the original ���� unenlightenment or state of ignorance; (2) 頧�� the act of turning towards the apparent object for its observation; (3) �霅� observation of the object as it appears; (4) �霅� the deductions derived from its appearance; (5) �蝥�� the consequent feelings of like or dislike, pleasure or pain, from which arise the delusions and incarnations.
鈭閎 The five gati, i. e. destinations, destinies: the hells, hungry ghosts, animals, human beings, devas; cf. 鈭頞� and 鈭��.
鈭閎��香頛� A series of pictures to show the course of life and death, ascribed in the Sarv�tiv�a Vinaya 34 to the Buddha.
鈭澈 see 鈭車瘜澈.
鈭憚 The five wheels, or things that turn: I. The 鈭�� or five members, i. e. the knees, the elbows, and the head; when all are placed on the ground it implies the utmost respect. II. The five foundations of the world. first and lowest the wheel or circle of space; above are those of wind; of water; the diamond, or earth; on these rest the nine concentric circles and eight seas. III. The esoteric sect uses the term for the 鈭之 five elements, earth, water, fire, wind, and space; also for the 鈭圾�頛� q. v. IV. The five fingers (of a Buddha).
鈭憚�憭� The five are the 鈭之 five elements, to which the sixth 憭� is added, i. e. the six elements, earth, water, fire, air and space, and 霅� intelligence or mind.
鈭憚憛�� (鈭憚�����) A st贖pa with five wheels at the top; chiefly used by the Shingon sect on graves as indicating the indwelling Vairocana.
鈭憚閫 鈭憚銝� A meditation of the esoteric school on the five elements, earth, water, fire, air, and space, with their germ-words, their forms (i. e. square, round, triangular, half-moon, and spherical), and their colors (i. e. yellow, white, red, black, and blue). The five wheels also represent the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas, v. 鈭. The object is that 鈭憚��澈 the individual may be united with the five Buddhas, or Vairocana.
鈭憚��� The fifth wheel limit, or world foundation, i. e. that of space.
鈭�� The five evolutions, or developments; (1) resolve on Buddhahood; (2) observance of the rules; (3) attainment of enlightenment; (4) of nirvana; (5) of power to aid others according to need.
鈭��澈 idem 鈭��澈.
鈭� The above five developments are given the colors respectively of yellow, red, white, black, and blue (or green), each color being symbolic, e. g. yellow of Vairocana, red of Ma簽ju�蘋, etc.
[128]
鈭�� The five forbidden pungent roots, 鈭 garlic, three kinds of onions, and leeks; if eaten raw they are said to cause irritability of temper, and if eaten cooked, to act as an aphrodisiac; moreover, the breath of the eater, if reading the sutras, will drive away the good spirits.
鈭� pa簽c�antarya; 鈭��平 The five rebellious acts or deadly sins, parricide, matricide, killing an arhat, shedding the blood of a Buddha, destroying the harmony of the sangha, or fraternity. The above definition is common both to H蘋nay�a and Mah��a. The lightest of these sins is the first; the heaviest the last. II. Another group is: (1) sacrilege, such as destroying temples, burning sutras, stealing a Buddha's or a monk's things, inducing others to do so, or taking pleasure therein; (2) slander, or abuse of the teaching of ��aka s, pratyekabuddhas, or bodhisattvas; (3) ill-treatment or killing of a monk; (4) any one of the five deadly sins given above; (5) denial of the karma consequences of ill deeds, acting or teaching others accordingly, and unceasing evil life. III. There are also five deadly sins, each of which is equal to each of the first set of five: (1) violation of a mother, or a fully ordained nun; (2) killing a bodhisattva in a sangha; (5) destroying a Buddha's st贖pa. IV. The five unpardonable sin of Devadatta who (1) destroyed the harmony of the community; (2) injured �yamuni with a stone, shedding his blood; (3) induced the king to let loose a rutting elephant to trample down �yamuni; (4) killed a nun; (5) put poison on his finger-nails and saluted �yamuni intending to destroy him thereby.
鈭� v. 鈭��.
鈭�� One who by non-Buddhistic methods has attained to the five supernatural powers 鈭�.
鈭�� Spirits possessed of the five supernatural powers. They are also identified five bodhisattvas of the ���: monastery in India, who, possessed of supernatural powers, went to the Western Paradise and begged the image of Maitreya, whence it is said to have been spread over India.
鈭�� idem 鈭閎.
鈭���� There is difference of statement whether there are five or six gati, i. e. ways or destinies; if six, then there is added the asura, a being having functions both good and evil, both deva and demon.
鈭�摰� An officer in the retinue of the ten kings of Hades.
鈭���� A general in the retinue of the ten kings of Hades, who keeps the book of life.
鈭��憚��� One of the ten kings of Hades who retries the sufferers on their third year of imprisonment.
鈭�� The five alternatives, i. e. (things) exist; do not exist; both exist and non-exist; neither exist nor non-exist: neither non-exist nor are without non-existence.
鈭��� The five universal mental activities associated with every thought— the idea, mental contact, reception, conception, perception, 雿��, 閫�, ���, �, ��; cf. 鈭��.
鈭�憭� idem 鈭楊撅予.
鈭� (鈭) The five improper ways of gain or livelihood for a monk, i. e. (1) changing his appearance, e. g. theatrically; (2) advertising his own powers and virtue; (3) fortuning by physiognomy, etc.; (4) hectoring and bullying; (5) praising the generosity of another to induce the hearer to bestow presents.
鈭 The five classes, or groups I. The ��咻 four truths, which four are classified as 閬�� or theory, and 靽桅�� practice, e. g. the eightfold path. II. The five early H蘋nay�a sects, see 銝��� or Sarvastivadah. III. The five groups of the Vajradh�u ma廜�la.
鈭�� To cut off the five classes of misleading things, i. e. four 閬� and one 靽�, i. e. false theory in regard to the ��咻 four truths, and erroneous practice. Each of the two classes is extended into each of the three divisions of past, three of present, and three of future, making eighteen mental conditions.
鈭憭找��� The five chief Mah��a sutras according to Tiantai are: ��蝬�; 憭折���; 憭批��蝬�; 瘜蝬�, and 瘨���, i. e. Avata廜aka, Mah�angh�a, Mah�raj簽��amit��, Lotus, and Nirvana sutras.
鈭憭扯�� Asa廜a, founder of the Yog��a school, is said, by command of Maitreya, to have edited the five great �tras, ��播撣怠隢�, ����播隢�, 憭找��蝬��, 颲其葉������, and ����隢�.
鈭撠�� 鈭車憯�� (or 鈭霅瑟 or 鈭��). Ceremonials of the esoteric cult for ridding from calamity; for prosperity; subduing evil (spirits); seeking the love of Buddhas; calling the good to aid; cf. 鈭車靽格��.
鈭摨� The five Dhy�i-Buddhas, v. 鈭憒��.
鈭敺� The first five H蘋nay�a sects— Dharmagupta, Sarv�tiv�a, Mah蘋�aka, K�ap蘋ya, and V�s蘋putr蘋ya; see 鈭葦.
鈭��蜓 The five Dhy�i-Buddhas v.鈭� � 憒� 靘�.
鈭瘜� idem 鈭撠��.
鈭瘛� (撅� ��� � 蝢�) Yama as protector in the retinue of the thousand-hand Guanyin.
鈭蝘�� idem 鈭撠��.
[129]
鈭���� The five graduated series of universes: (1) 銝�之����� tri-sahasra-mah��-sahasra-loka-dh�u; a universe, or chiliocosm; (2) such chiliocosms, numerous as the sands of Ganges, form one Buddha-universe; (3) an aggregation of these forms a Buddha-universe ocean; (4) an aggregation of these latter forms a Buddha-realm seed; (5) an infinite aggregation of these seeds forms a great Buddha-universe, �摨西�� 50. Another division is (1) a world, or universe; (2) a Buddha-nature universe, with a different interpretation; and the remaining three areas above, the sea, the seed, and the whole Buddha-universe.
鈭�趙 The five heavy blockages, or serious hindrances; see 鈭�蝙 infra.
鈭� The five banks of clouds or obstructions for a woman, see 鈭��.
鈭�蝙 pa簽ca-kle� 鈭�趙; 鈭�� The five dull, unintelligent, or stupid vices or temptations: 鞎� desire, ��� anger or resentment, � stupidity or foolishness, � arrogance, ��� doubt. Overcoming these constitutes the pa簽ca-�勁a, five virtues, v. 撠貊��. Of the ten ��蝙 or agents the other five are styled 鈭 keen, acute, intelligent, as they deal with higher qualities.
鈭��� (鈭���, 鈭����) The five-armed vajra, 鈭���; 鈭陳���, 鈭陳����; emblem of the powers of the 鈭憒�� q. v.
鈭�蝳� idem 鈭���; there is also a fivefold meditation on impermanence, suffering, the void, the non-ego, and nirvana.
鈭� The five compound colours, v. 鈭.
鈭���� The five 廜ζ廜�il��s, i. e. five bad monks who died, went to the hells, and were reborn as 廜ζ廜�il��s or imperfect males; also 鈭����.
鈭� (鈭�蝬�) The five Agamas, 鈭蝚��, i. e. (1) ���蝬� D蘋rgh�ama; (2) 銝剝�蝬� Madhyam�ama; (3) ��憭�蝬� Samyukt�ama; (4) 暾行����蝬� Ekottarik�ama, and (5) 撅�隡賡���� K廜ㄆdrak�ama.
鈭 鈭�� see 鈭��. � is the older term.
鈭銝�� idem 鈭����.
鈭� (鈭��) idem 鈭��.
鈭擳� idem 鈭���.
鈭�� The five hindrances, or obstacles; also 鈭��; 鈭. I. Of women, i. e. inability to become Brahma-kings, Indras, M�a-kings, Caikravarti-kings, or Buddhas. II. The hindrances to the five 鈭�� powers, i. e. (self-) deception a bar to faith, as sloth is to zeal, anger to remembrance, hatred to meditaton, and discontent to wisdom. III. The hindrances of (1) the passion-nature, e. g. original sin; (2) of karma caused in previous lives; (3) the affairs of life; (4) no friendly or competent preceptor; (5) partial knowledge.
鈭���� The five hindrances to woman, see above, and her three subordinations, i. e. to father, husband. and son.
鈭 v. 鈭��.
鈭 The five musical tones, or pentatonic scale— do, re, mi, sol, la; also 鈭; 鈭矽摮�.
鈭�� pa簽ca�kha, the five locks on a boy's head; also used for 鈭���� q. v.
鈭�憚��� idem 鈭����.
鈭�控 idem Wu-Tai Shan 鈭.
鈭�予 The five kinds of devas: (1) 銝�予 in the upper realms of form and non-form; (2) ��征憭� in the sky, i. e. four of the six devas of the desire-realm; (3) �撅予 on the earth, i. e. the other two of the six devas, on Sumeru; (4) ���予蝛� wandering devas of the sky, e. g. sun, moon, starvas, (5) �銝予 under-world devas, e. g. n�as, asuras, m�as, etc. Of. 鈭之����.
鈭� The five groups of five each of the consonants in the syllabary called ���� Siddha.
鈭�牧瘜� The five preachers in the Huayan sutra: the Buddha; bodhisattvas; ��akas; the devas in their praise songs; and material things, e. g. the bodhi-tree; v. 鈭車隤芯犖.
鈭�� The five kinds of spiritual food by which roots of goodness are nourished: correct thoughts; delight in the Law; pleasure in meditation; firm resolve, or vows of self-control; and deliverance from the karma of illusion.
鈭�� The incense composed of five ingredients (sandalwood, aloes, cloves, saffron, and camphor) offered by the esoteric sects in building their altars and in performing their rituals. Cf. 鈭���.
鈭�� and 鈭�� v. 鈭憚.
[130]
鈭姣 The five c贖廎�, topknots or locks, emblems of the 鈭 q. v.
鈭姣��� A five-pointed crown with a meaning similar to 鈭姣.
鈭姣���� Ma簽ju�蘋 of the five locks.
隞� Now, at present, the present.
隞�� A Tiantai term indicating the present 'perfect' teaching, i. e. that of the Lotus, as compared with the ���� older 'perfect ' teaching which preceded it.
隞振 The present school, i. e. my school or sect.
隞� scales, mail: important; resolute, firm; an attendant; petty, small.
隞 A transient thought, see k廜ζ廜 �.
隞� Kindness, benevolence, virtue.
隞� Kind sir!
隞�� Benevolent and honored, or kindly honored one, i. e. Buddha.
隞�� The benevolent king, Buddha; the name �ya is intp. as �隞� able in generosity. Also an ancient king, probably imaginary, of the 'sixteen countries' of India, for whom the Buddha is said to have dictated the 隞���, a sutra with two principal translations into Chinese, the first by Kum�aj蘋va styled 隞��蝬� or 雿牧隞��瘜Ｙ���� without magical formulae, the second by Amogha (銝征) styled 隞�風���瘜Ｙ����, etc., into which the magical formulae were introduced; these were for royal ceremonials to protect the country from all kinds of calamities and induce prosperity.
隞��� Service of the 隞� (or 隞���) the meeting of monks to chant the above incantations.
隞��� 隞��蝢側 The incantations made in the 隞���.
隞��� The two Vajrap�� � and � who act as door guardians of temples, variously known as 撖楚��, 撖耨��ㄚ, ������, and �蝢辣����.
隞 A file of ten; sundry, what.
隞� Things (in general), oddments.
隞��� The 隞 is Kum�aj蘋va and the ��� his disciple ���� Sengzhao.
隞暻� idem ��瑤 What ? What.
��� Sincere, true; to assent.
�� Yun-k'an, a famous monk of the Sung dynasty.
�� Yun-jo, a famous monk of the Yuan dynasty.
��� Beginning, first, original, head; dollar; Mongol (dynasty).
���邦 The tree of the origin of felicity, i. e. the bodhi-tree or ficus religiosa, also styled 雿邦; ��邦, and ���邦.
������ Primal ignorance; the original state of avidya, unenlightenment, or ignorance; original innocence. Also ������; �憪���.
���� ���� The original or fundamental cause which produces phenomena, e. g. karma, reincarnation, etc.; every cause has its fruit or consequences. The idea of cause and effect is a necessary condition of antecedent and consequence; it includes such relations as interaction, correlation, interdependence, co-ordination based on an intrinsic necessity.
���� The original or fundamental marvel or mystery, i. e. the conception of nirvana.
���� Prabh贖, 瘜Ｙ�絕; ��� beginning, in the beginning, primordial. Prabh贖 is a title of Vi廜€� as a personification of the sun.
���� The original or primal mind behind all things, idem the 銝敹� of the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith, the 璉桃�鞊∩��� source of all phenomena, the mind which is in all things.
���� ���� Original brightness or intelligence; the ���� or bh贖tatathat�� as the source of all light or enlightenment.
���� Yuan-hsiao, a famous Korean monk who traveled, and studied and wrote in China during the Tang dynasty, then returned to Korea; known as 瘚瑟撣� Hai-tung Shih.
�� Name of 皝 Chan-jan, the seventh head of the Tiantai School; he died 1116.
���� The original patriarch, or founder of a sect or school; sometimes applied to the Buddha as the founder of virtue.
���� The Yuan tripi廜苔ka, compiled by order of Shih Tsu (Kublai), founder of the Yuan dynasty, and printed from blocks; begun in 1277, the work was finished in 1290, in 1, 422 � works, 6, 017 � sections, 558 � cases or covers. It contained 528 Mahayanist and 242 Hinayanist sutras; 25 Mah��a and 54 H蘋nay�a vinaya; 97 Mah��a and 36 H蘋nay�a �tras; 108 biographies; and 332 supplementary or general works. In size, and generally, it was similar to the Sung edition. The ������ or Catalogue of the Yuan tripi廜苔ka is also known as 憭扳撖批笑憭扯�����.
��劓��� ����� A star that controls the attainment of honors, and the riddance of sickness and distresses. The star varies according to the year star of the suppliant which is one of the seven stars in Ursa Major.
��� Within, inner.
���� The bhik廜ㄆ monk who seeks control from within himself, i. e. by mental processes, as compared with the 憭�� the one who aims at control by physical discipline. e. g. fasting, etc.
����� (����) A title for the monk who served at the alter in the imperial palace, instituted in A. D. 756; also called 靘��.
�� Buddhist scriptures; of. 憭 non-Buddhist scriptures. There are also divisions of internal and external in Buddhist scriptures.
[131]
�� The inner or higher ranks of ordinary disciples as contrasted with the 憭 lower grades; those who are on the road to liberation; H蘋nay�a begins the stage at the ���雿� also styled ��雿�; Mah��a with the 銝郭雿� from the ���� upwards. Tiantai from the �隡澆 of its �� q. v.
�憛� The inner, or sixth 憛� gu廜 associated with mind, in contrast with the other five gu廜s, qualities or attributes of the visible, audible, etc.
�� The clerk, or writer of petitions, or prayers, in a monastery; also �閮�.
�憭� Internal and external: subjective and objective.
�憭��� Inner and outer both 'ming '; the first four of the 鈭�� q. v. are 'outer' and the fifth 'inner'.
�憭征 Internal organ and external object are both unreal, or not material.
�憭�� Within and without the religion; Buddhists and non-Buddhists; also, heretics within the religion.
�摮� The inner learning, i. e. Buddhism.
�摰� Food that has been kept overnight in a monastic bedroom and is therefore one of the 'unclean' foods; v. ��.
�撖� The Buddhist shrines or temples in the palace, v. ���〃.
�敹� The mind or heart within; the red lotus is used in the 憭扳蝬� as its emblem.
�敹�蝢� (or 蟡��蝢�) The 'central heart ' ma廜�la of the 憭扳蝬� or the central throne in the diamond realm lotus to which it refers.
���� The antar�man or ego within, one's own soul or self, in contrast with bahir�man 憭�� an external soul, or personal, divine ruler.
���� Buddhism, in contrast with 憭�� other cults.
���� adhyatm�idy��, a treatise on the inner meaning (of Buddhism), one of the 鈭�� q. v.
�瘜� Buddhism, as contrasted with other religions.
��� Inner quiescence, cf. the six 憒�.
�� Cooked food in a monastic bedroom, becoming thereby one of the 'unclean' foods; v. �摰輸��.
���� The realm of mind as contrasted with 憭�� that of the body; also the realm of cognition as contrasted with externals, e. g. the 鈭�� five elements.
�蟡� The inner mystic mind of the bodhisattva, though externally he may appear to be a ��aka.
�蝔� The seed contained in the �霅�, i. e. �ayavij簽�a, the basis of all phenomena.
�蝛� Empty within, i. e. no soul or self within.
�蝺� The condition of perception arising from the five senses; also immediate, conditional, or environmental causes, in contrast with the more remote.
�� Inner censing; primal ignorance, or unenlightenment; perfuming, censing, or acting upon original intelligence causes the common uncontrolled mind to resent the miseries of mortality and to seek nirvana; v. 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
���� The inner garbhadh�u, i. e. the eight objects in the eight leaves in the central group of the ma廜�la.
�銵� The inner company, i. e. the monks, in contrast with 憭�� the laity.
�銵� antarav�aka, one of the three regulation garments of a monk, the inner garment.
�閮� The clerk, or writer of petitions, or prayers, in a monastery; also ��.
�霅� The witness or realization within: one's own assurance of the truth.
�霅� Internal perception, idem 敹��.
[132]
���〃 A place for Buddhist worship in the palace, v. ���� and ��笑.
���頧� The psychological elements in the �霅�, viz. the seventh and eighth categories.
�� The inner ranks, i. e. the part of a temple near the altar, where the monks sit.
�� The inner court— of the Tusita heaven, where Maitreya dwells and preaches; also �����.
���� Internal, or mental hindrances, or obstacles.
�朣� Buddhist ceremonies in the palace on the emperor's birthday, v. ���〃.
� Public, general, official; a duke, grandparent, gentleman; just, fair.
�獢� J. k�n; ��楠 A dossier, or case-record; a cause; public laws, regulations; case-law. Problems set by Zen masters, upon which thought is concentrated as a means to attain inner unity and illumination.
���� A public place; in public.
� 廜ζ廜�, 廜ζ廎�. Six.
�鈭�停 The six things which enable a bodhisattva to keep perfectly the six p�amit��s — worshipful offerings, study of the moral duties, pity, zeal in goodness, isolation, delight in the law; these are described as corresponding to the p�amit��s seriatim; v. ��蝬� 12.
�雿� The sixth of the ���� q. v.
�雿� idem ����.
�雿� The six stages of Bodhisattva development, i. e. ��縑雿�; �����; ��遙����; ��雿�; 蝑死雿�; 雿雿�; these are from the order Huayan jing.
�靘 The six articles for worship— flowers, a censer, candles, hot liquid, fruits, tea.
�靘� The six senses on which one relies, or from which knowledge is received; v. ����.
�� 廜ζ廎atana; ���嗆 (or ��銋) the six entrances, or locations, both the organ and the sensation — eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind; sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and perception. The six form one of the twelve nidanas, see ����楠. The �� are the six organs, the �憓� the six objects, and the �憛� or gu廜s, the six inherent qualities. The later term is ���� q. v.
��撘�� The forty-eight great or surpassing vows of Amit�ha, also ��頞�憿�.
��摰� v. �蝔桀摰�; also 銝楛靽�.
�� The six stages of rebirth for ordinary people, as contrasted with the saints ���: in the hells, and as hungry: ghosts, animals, asuras, men, and devas.
��敶澆硫 The six things that ferry one to the other shore, i. e. the six p�amit��s, v. �摨�.
���� �蝞� The six swords (or arrows), i. e. the six senses, v. �憛�, which are defined as the qualities of sight, sound, smell, taste, touch, and mind.
���� 廜ζ廜€僮i, sixty.
������ The sixty-two 閬� or views, of which three groups are given: The 憭批��蝬� in the 雿��� takes each of the five skandhas under four considerations of 撣� time, considered as time past, whether each of the five has had permanence, impermanence, both, neither, 5 x 4 = 20; again as to their space, or extension, considered as present time, whether each is finite, infinite, both, neither =20; again as to their destination, i. e. future, as to whether each goes on, or does not, both, neither (e. g. continued personality) = 20, or in all 60; add the two ideas whether body and mind 蟡� are a unity or different = 62. The Tiantai School takes ����, or personality, as its basis and considers each of the five skandhas under four aspects, e. g (1) r贖pa, the organized body, as the ego; (2) the ego as apart from the r贖pa; (3) r贖pa as the greater, the ego the smaller or inferior, and the ego as dwelling in the r贖pa; (4) the ego as the greater, rupa the inferior, and the rupa in the ego. Consider these twenty in the past, present, and future = 60, and add � and 撣� impermanence and permanence as fundamentals = 62. There is also a third group.
��� The 60 rolls: the Tiantai 銝之�, or three collections of fundamental texts of that school.
���� The sixty-four classes of Indian writing or literature, Brahmi, Kharosthi, etc.
����６� The sixty-four Aryan or noble characteristics of a Buddha's tones or voice, e. g. snigdha 瘚黎� smooth; m廜uk�� ��� gentle, etc.
���� Eighteen lictors in the av蘋ci hell each with sixty-four eyes.
����� The sixty different mental positions that may occur to the practitioner of Yoga, see 憭扳蝬�, 雿���; examples of them are desire, non-desire, ire, kindness, foolishness, wisdom, decision, doubt, depression, brightness, contention, dispute, non-contention, the spirit of devas, of asuras, of n�as, of humanity, woman (i. e. lust), mastery, commercial, and so on.
[133]
�� The six stages of Bodhisattva developments as defined in the Tiant 'ai ����, i. e. Perfect, or Final Teaching, in contrast with the previous, or ordinary six developments of ��縑, ����, ����, etc., as found in the ���� Differentiated or Separate school. The Tiantai six are: (1) �� realization that all beings are of Buddha-nature; (2) ��� the apprehension of terms, that those who only hear and believe are in the Buddha. law and potentially Buddha; (3) 閫銵 advance beyond terminology to meditation, or study and accordant action; it is known as 鈭��銵� or 鈭�����; (4) �隡澆 semblance stage, or approximation to perfection in purity, the ��瘛豢楊雿�, i. e. the ��縑雿�; (5) ��� discrimination of truth and its progressive experiential proof, i. e. the ����, ����, ��遙���, ��, and 蝑死雿� of the ���� known also as the ���� cause or root of holiness. (6) 蝛嗥� perfect enlightenment, i. e. the 憒死雿� or ���� fruition of holiness. (1) and (2) are known as 憭 external for, or common to, all. (1) is theoretical; (2) is the first step in practical advance, followed by (3) and (4) styled �� internal for all, and (3), (4), (5), and (6) are known as the �雿� the eight grades.
��雿� Buddha in six forms; (1) ���� as the principle in and through all things, as pan-Buddha— all things being of Buddha-nature; (2) ����� Buddha as a name or person. The other four are the last four forms above.
���� The six vedanas, i. e. receptions, or sensations from the �� six organs. Also �雿�.
����� v. �����.
��� (����) The six points of reverent harmony or unity in a monastery or convent: 頨� bodily unity in form of worship, � oral unity in chanting, ��� mental unity in faith, ��� moral unity in observing the commandments, 閬� doctrinal unity in views and explanations, and �, 銵�, 摮�, or � economic unity in community of goods, deeds, studies, or charity.
����� The six unions of the six sense organs with the six objects of the senses, the eye with the object seen, etc.
�� The six tastes, or flavors — bitter, sour, sweet, acrid, salt, and insipid.
�� The six illustrations of unreality Diamond Sutra: a dream, a phantasm, a bubble, a shadow, dew, and lightning. Also �憒�.
���� The six causations of the �雿� six stages of Bodhisattva development, q. v. Also, the sixfold division of causes of the Vaibh�馳ikas (cf. Keith, 177-8); every phenomenon depends upon the union of ��� primary cause and 蝺� conditional or environmental cause; and of the ��� there are six kinds: (1) �雿�� kara廜hetu, effective causes of two kinds: ����� empowering cause, as the earth empowers plant growth, and 銝��� non-resistant cause, as space does not resist, i. e. active and passive causes; (2) �嗆��� sahabh贖hetu, co-operative causes, as the four elements ��之 in nature, not one of which can be omitted; (3) ����� sabh�ahetu, causes of the same kind as the effect, good producing good, etc.; (4) ����� sa廜rayuktahetu, mutual responsive or associated causes, e. g. mind and mental conditions, subject with object; Keith gives 'faith and intelligence'; similar to (2); (5) ����� sarvatragahetu, universal or omnipresent cause, i. e. of illusion, as of false views affecting every act; it resembles (3) but is confined to delusion; (6) ����� vip�ahetu, differental fruition, i. e. the effect different from the cause, as the hells are from evil deeds.
�� Six bodhisattvas in the Dizang group of the garbhadh�u, each controlling one of the ���� or ways of sentient existence. They deal with rebirth in the hells, as hungry ghosts, animals, asuras, men, and devas.
�� (��瘜�) Six things that defile: 隤� exaggeration, 雓� flattery, ��� arrogance, � vexation, � hatred, 摰� malice.
��� 廜糎廜�garik�艇, 撅望�隡賣◢��; or 撖�控�. One of the twenty H蘋nay�a sects, connected with the V�s蘋puttr蘋y�艇 �摮.
�憓� The six fields of the senses, i. e. the objective fields of sight, sound, smell, taste, touch, and idea (or thought); r贖pa, form and color, is the field of vision; sound, of hearing; scent, of smelling; the five flavors, of tasting; physical feeling, of touch; and mental presentation, of discernment; cf. ��; ���� and next.
[134]
�憛� The six gu廜s, qualities produced by the objects and organs of sense, i. e. sight, sound, smell, taste, touch, and idea; the organs are the ��, ��, ����, and the perceptions or discernments the �霅�; cf. �憓�. Dust 憛� is dirt, and these six qualities are therefore the cause of all impurity. Yet �憛菔牧瘜� the Buddha made use of them to preach his law.
�憭� The six great or fundamental things, or elements — earth; water; fire; wind (or air); space (or ether); and 霅� mind, or perception. These are universal and creative of all things, but the inanimate ���� are made only of the first five, while the animate ���� are of all six. The esoteric cult represents the six elements, somewhat differently interpreted in the garbhadh�u and vajradh�u. Also �憭抒��.
�憭扳�� The unity in variety of the six elements and their products; ordinary eyes see only the differentiated forms or appearances, the sage or philosopher sees the unity.
�憭抒蝷� The six elements unimpeded, or interactive; or �憭折�之 the six elements in their greater substance, or whole. The doctrine of the esoteric cult of tran-substantiation, or the free interchangeability of the six Buddha elements with the human, like with like, whereby yoga becomes possible, i. e. the Buddha elements entering into and possessing the human elements, for both are of the same elemental nature.
�憭抒� The six great kle�, passions, or distressers: desire, resentment, stupidity, pride, doubt, and false views.
�憭抒�� The spirits of the six elements.
�憭扯� Meditation on the six elements; in the exoteric cult, that they are unreal and unclean; in the esoteric cult, that the Buddha and human elements are of the same substance and interchangeable, see above.
�憭扯�� v. �鞈�.
�憭� The six devalokas, i. e. the heavens with sense organs above Sumeru, between the brahmalokas and the earth, i. e. ���予; 敹憭�; 憭憭�; ���予; 璅��予; and 隞��憭�. The sixth is the heaven of Mara, v. �甈脣予.
�憭� The six p��ikas, v. 瘜Ｙ�仄.
�憒� The six 'likes' or comparisons, like a dream, a phantasm, a bubble, a shadow, dew, and lightning, v. ��.
�憒� The six misleaders, i. e. the six senses.
�憒�� idem �銵�.
�摮� The six words or syllables, ���敶�雿� Namo Amit�ha.
�摮��� a name for Ma簽ju�蘋. See �摮���.
�摮��� The six-word dh�a廜� of Ma簽ju�蘋 ���姣擏暻� (or ������暻�) or �蝮�楚蝝. There are also the esoteric (Shingon) six words connected with the six forms of Guanyin and the �摮��, �摮��, �摮眾�瘜�, and�摮風� ceremonials, some connected with Ma簽ju�蘋, and all with Guanyin. There are several �摮� dh�a廜�s, e. g. the 廜糎廎k廜ζra-vidy�antra. The six words generally associated with Guanyin are 摰閰�閰� (or 摰���閰�). There is also the six word Lamaistic charm o廜� ma廜 padme h贖廜� �?�� M061971 �.
�摰� The six schools, i. e. 銝���; 瘜摰�; ��摰�; 敺��; ��祕摰�, and �嗉��� q. v.; the last two are styled H蘋nay�a schools. Mah��a in Japan puts in place of them 憭拙摰� and ���摰� Tendai and Shingon.
�撣� The six t蘋rthikas or heterodox teachers— P贖ra廜-K�apa, Maskarin, Sa簽jayin, Ajita-ke�kambala, Kakuda-K�y�ana, and Nirgrantha; see 憭��.
�撣怨縝��� Name of the king who, thirteen years after the destruction of the Jetavana vih�a. which had been rebuilt 'five centuries ' after the nirvana, again restored it.
�撟渲銵� The six years of �yamuni's austerities before his enlightenment.
�摨� The six things that ferry one beyond the sea of mortality to nirvana, i. e. the six p�amit��s 瘜Ｙ��� (瘜Ｙ����): (1) 撣 d�a, charity, or giving, including the bestowing of the truth on others; (2) ���� �勁a, keeping the command rents; (3) 敹勳 k廜��ti, patience under insult; (4) 蝎暸� v蘋rya, zeal and progress; (5) �摰� dhy�a, meditation or contemplation; (6) �� praj簽��; wisdom, the power to discern reality or truth. It is the last that carries across the sa廜�a (sea of incarnate life) to the shores of nirvana. The opposites of these virtues are meanness, wickedness, anger, sloth, a distracted mind, and ignorance. The �霅�� adds four other p�amit�: (7) �靘� up�a, the use of appropriate means; (8) 憿� pra廜dh�a, pious vows; (9) ��� bala, power of fulfillment; (10) � j簽�a knowledge.
[135]
�摨行� The reward s stimulated by the six p�amit��s are 撖� enrichment; �� all things, or perfection; ��� power; 憯� long life; 摰� peace (or calmness); 颲� discrimination, or powers of exposition of the truth.
�摨衣璆� The six infinite means of crossing the sea of mortality, i. e. the six p�amit��s �摨�.
�敺� The six characteristics of a bhagavat, which is one of a Buddha's titles: sovereign, glorious, majestic, famous, propitious, honored.
�敹� (�敹菜��) The six thoughts to dwell upon: Buddha, the Law, the Order, the commands, almsgiving, and heaven with its prospective joys.
�敹菔�� The six stages of the six kinds of mindfulness �敹�.
���� The emotions arising from the six organs of sense �� for which term ���� is the older interpretation; v. �靘�.
�� The six kinds of wisdom. Each is allotted seriatim to one of the six positions �雿� q. v. (1) �� the wisdom of hearing and apprehending the truth of the middle way is associated with the ����; (2) � of thought with the ����; (3) 靽格 of observance with the ��遙���; (4) ��� of either extreme, or the mean, with the ��; (5) �撖 of understanding of nirvana with 蝑死�; (6) 撖� of making nirvana illuminate all beings associated with 雿�� Buddha-fruition. They are a ���� Differentiated School series and all are associated with 銝剝�� the school of the 銝� or middle way.
���停 Six perfections (some say five, some seven) found in the opening phrase of each sutra: (1) 'Thus' implies perfect faith; (2) ' have I heard, ' perfect hearing; (3) 'once, 'the perfect time; (4) 'the Buddha, ' the perfect lord or master; (5) 'on Mt. G廜hrak贖廜苔, ' the perfect place; (6) 'with the great assembly of bhik廜ㄆs, ' the perfect assembly.
�� The six directions— E. W. N. S. above and below.
��蝳� The brahman morning act of bathing and paying homage in the six directions; observing the 'well-born' do this; the Buddha is said to have given the discourse in the �����.
��霅瑕艙, ��霅�� (or ��霅��) The praises of Amit�ha proclaimed by the Buddhas of the six directions.
���� The six 'hours' or periods in a day, three for night and three for day, i. e. morning noon, evening; night, midnight, and dawn. Also, the six divisions of the year, two each of spring, summer, and winter.
��� six daily periods of worship.
���� six daily periods of meditation.
���� six daily periods of unintermitting devotions.
���旨霈� six daily periods of worship of ceremonial.
����� The six mental 'taints' of the Awakening of Faith 韏瑕���. Though mind-essence is by nature pure and without stain, the condition of ���� ignorance, or innocence, permits of taint or defilement corresponding to the following six phases: (1) ������ the taint interrelated to attachment, or holding the seeming for the real; it is the state of ��� and ��� which is cut off in the final pratyeka and ��aka stage and the bodhisattva ���� of faith; (2) 銝����� the taint interrelated to the persisting attraction of the causes of pain and pleasure; it is the �蝥 finally eradicated in the bodhisattva �� stage of purity; (3) �������� the taint interrelated to the 'particularizing intelligence' which discerns things within and without this world; it is the first ��, cut off in the bodhisattva 銝 stage of spirituality; (4) ��銝���� the non-interrelated or primary taint, i. e. of the 'ignorant' mind as yet hardly discerning subject from object, of accepting an external world; the third �� cut of in the bodhisattva �� stage of emancipation from the material; (5) �閬������ the non-interrelated or primary taint of accepting a perceptive mind, the second 頧, cut of in the bodhisattva 銋 of intuition, or emancipation from mental effort; (6) ��璆凋����� the non-interrelated or primary taint of accepting the idea of primal action or activity in the absolute; it is the first 璆剔, and cut of in the �� highest bodhisattva stage, entering on Buddhahood. See Suzuki's translation, 80-1.
�� The six characteristics found in everything— hole and parts, unity and diversity, entirety and (its) fractions.
�� The six indriyas or sense-organs: eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. See also ��, �憓�, �憛�, and ����.
��鈭 Substitution of one organ for another, or use of one organ to do the work of all the others, which is a Buddha's power.
����噸 The powers of the six senses, i. e. the achievement by purification of their interchange of function.
������ A penitential service over the sins of the six senses.
��瘛豢楊 The six organs and their purification in order to develop their unlimited power and interchange, as in the case of a Buddha. This full development enables e. g. the eye to see everything in a great chiliocosm from its highest heaven down to its lowest hells and all the beings past, present, and future, with all the karma of each.
[136]
��瘛豢楊雿� The state of the organs thus purified is defined by Tiantai as the ��縑雿� of the ����, or the �隡澆 of the ����, v. ��.
�甈� The six sexual attractions arising from color; form; carriage; voice (or speech); softness (or smoothness); and features.
�甈脣予 The devalokas, i. e. the heavens of desire, i. e. with sense-organs; the first is described as half-way up Mt. Sumeru, the second at its summit, and the rest between it and the Brahmalokas; for list v. �憭�. Descriptions are given in the �摨西�� 9 and the �嗉��� 8. They are also spoken of as �甈脣予憍祉, i. e. as still in the region of sexual desire.
�甈脣�扛 the six heavens where sexual desire continues, and the four dhy�a heavens of purity above them free from such desire.
�瘜�� The six prohibition rules for a female devotee: indelicacy of contact with a male; purloining four cash; killing animals; untruthfulness; food after the midday meal; and wine-drinking. Abbreviated as �瘜�.
�瘜� is also a term for �瘜艙.
�瘜� The six p�amit��s, v. 瘜Ｙ���.
��撣詨霅� v. ��.
��� v. �憭抒�.
�� The six things personal to a monk— sa廜h�僮蘋, the patch robe; uttar�� sa廜h�僮蘋, the stole of seven pieces; antara-vaasaka, the skirt or inner garment of five pieces; the above are the 銝﹝ three garments: paatra, begging bowl; ni.siidana, a stool: and a water-strainer: the six are also called the 銝﹝��.
���� The six auspicious indications attributed to the Buddha as a preliminary to his delivery of the Lotus Sutra, see 瘜蝬�, 摨��: (1) his opening address on the infinite; (2) his sam�hi; (3) the rain of flowers; (4) the earthquake; (5) the delight of the beholders; (6) the Buddha-ray.
���� The six elements: earth, water, fire, air (or wind), space, and mind; idem �憭�.
����� The (human) body, which is composed of the six elements ����.
���� The six animals likened to the six organs ��, v. �銵��.
�蟡� The six transcendental, or magical, powers, v. ���.
�蟡� The six patriarchs of the Ch'an (Zen) school 蝳芸��, who passed down robe and begging bowl in succession i. e. Bodhidharma, Huike, Sengcan, Daoxin, Hongren, and Huineng ��, ��, ��, ��縑, 撘��, and ��.
�蝔桐�� The six Bodhisattva-stages in the Bodhisattva-bhumi sutra ������� are: (1) 蝔格找�� the attainment of the Buddha-seed nature in the ����; (2) 閫�銵�� of discernment and practice in the ���� and ��遙���; (3) 瘛典��� of purity by attaining reality in the ��閬��; (4) 銵�蕨雿� of progress in riddance of incorrect thinking, in the 鈭 to the 銝; (5) 瘙箏��� of powers of correct decision and judgment in the eighth and ninth �; (6) 蝛嗥��� of the perfect Bodhisattva stage in the tenth � and the 蝑死雿�, but not including the 憒死雿� which is the Buddha-stage.
�蝔桀嗥��� The six deceivers common to all the living— greed, anger, torpor, ignorance, doubt, and incorrect views.
�蝔格捱摰� The six kinds of certainty resulting from observance of the six p�amit�: 鞎⊥�捱摰� the certainty of wealth; ���捱摰� of rebirth in honorable families; 銝瘙箏�� of no retrogression (to lower conditions); 靽桃�捱摰� of progress in practice; 摰平瘙箏�� of unfailingly good karma; ���瘙箏�� of effortless abode in truth and wisdom. 憭找��隢� 12.
�蝔桀 The six seals, or proofs, i. e. the six p�amit��s, �摨�.
�蝔桀�� v. ����.
�蝔桀��� The six kinds of ascetics; also �蝔株銵���; �銵�; v. �銵�.
�蝔桀概�靘� The six able devices of Bodhisattvas: (1) preaching deep truths in simple form to lead on people gladly to believe; (2) promising them every good way of realizing their desires, of wealth, etc.; (3) showing a threatening aspect to the disobedient to induce reform; (4) rebuking and punishing them with a like object; (5) granting wealth to induce grateful offerings and almsgiving; (6) descending from heaven, leaving home, attaining bodhi, and leading all to joy and purity. ������� 8.
[137]
�蝔格� For the first five see 鈭車���; the sixth is the Buddha stage of 憒死��. Cf. �蝔桐��.
�蝔株� The meditation on the six natures �蝔格�.
�蝔格迤銵� The fifth of the 鈭車甇�銵� q. v. is expanded into six kinds of proper practice: reading and intoning, studying, worshipping, invoking, praising, and making offerings.
�蝔桅�� idem ������.
�蝔桅��� The six earthquakes, or earth-shakings, also �蝔桀�, of which there are three different categories. I, Those at the Buddha's conception, birth, enlightenment, first preaching, when M�a besought him to live, and at his nirvana; some omit the fifth and after 'birth' add 'leaving home '. II. The six different kinds of shaking of the chiliocosm, or universe, when the Buddha entered into the sam�hi of joyful wandering, see 憭批��蝬� 1, i. e. east rose and west sank, and so on with w. e., n. s., s. n., middle and borders, borders and middle. III. Another group is shaking, rising, waving, reverberating, roaring, arousing, the first three referring to motion, the last three to sounds; see the above ��蝬�; which in later translations gives shaking, rising, reverberating, beating, roaring, crackling.
�蝒�� Six windows and one monkey (climbing in and out), i. e. the six organs of sense and the active mind.
�蝞� The six arrows, i. e. the six senses; v. �憛�.
�蝯� A cloth or cord tied in six consecutive double loops and knots. The cloth represents the fundamental unity, the knots the apparent diversity. v. 璆播蝬� 5.
�蝵芯犖 The six kinds of offender, i. e. one who commits any of the ���� four grave sins, or destroys harmony in the order, or sheds a Buddha's blood.
�蝢慰 The six arhats i. e. �yamuni and his first five disciples, cf. 鈭�慰.
�蝢斗��� The six common-herd bhik廜ㄆs, to whose improper or evil conduct is attributed the laying down of many of the laws by �yamuni; also �銵�; different lists of names are given, the generally accepted list indicating Nanda, Upananda, A�aka, Punarvasu, Chanda, and Ud�in. Ud�in is probably Kalodayin, a name given in other lists.
������ The six sovereign rulers, i. e. the six senses, see ��.
���� The six boats, i. e. the six p�amit� �摨� for ferrying to the bank beyond mortality.
��蟡雲 The six supernatural signs; idem ����.
��銵� The heretics of the six austerities are referred to as ��銵���; v. �銵�.
����� The sixty thousand verses of the Buddha-law which Devadatta could recite, an ability which did not save him from the av蘋ci hell.
����� (����) The six bonds, or the mind of the six bonds: greed, love, hate, doubt, lust, pride.
�� The six sins that smother the six p�amit��s: grudging, commandment-breaking, anger, family attachment, confused thoughts, and stupid ignorance.
���� 廜ζ廎atana. The six places, or abodes of perception or sensation, one of the nid�as, see ����楠; they are the �� or six organs of sense, but the term is also used for the �� and �憓� q. v.; also �憛�.
�銵� idem �蝢�瘥��.
�銵�� The six senses �� are likened to six wild creatures in confinement always struggling to escape. Only when they are domesticated will they be happy. So is it with the six senses and the taming power of Buddha truth. The six creatures are a dog, a bird, a snake, a hyena, a crocodile (��m�a), and a monkey.
�銵� Among Buddhists the term means the practice of the �摨� six p�amit��s; it is referred, among outsiders, to the six austerities of the six kinds of heretics: (1) �擗� starvation; (2) ��殿 naked cave-dwelling (or, throwing oneself down precipices); (3) 韏渡 self-immolation, or self-torturing by fire; (4) ���� sitting naked in public; (5) 撖�� dwelling in silence among graves; (6) ���� living as animals.
[138]
�銵� The six meditations, also called �甈�閫; �憒�� comparing the 銝 lower realms with the 銝 higher, the six following characters being the subject of meditation: the three lower represent 暻� coarseness, � suffering, and ��� resistance; these in meditation are seen as distasteful: while the higher are the ��� calm, 憒� mystic, � free, which are matters for delight. By this meditation on the distasteful and the delectable the delusions of the lower realms may be overcome.
�銵� idem �蝔桀���; see �銵�.
�銵� The six ruiners, i. e. the attractions of the six senses, idem �憛�, �鞈� q. v.
�鋆� The six decisions, i. e. the concepts formed through the mental contact of the six senses; later called �閫�.
�閬� The six immediate relations— father and mother, wife and child, elder and younger brothers.
�閫瘜� (�閫) cf. �蝔格� and �雿�.
�閫� The six kinds of Guanyin. There are two groups— I. That of Tiantai: 憭扳 most pitiful; 憭扳�� most merciful; 撣怠���� of lion-courage; 憭批�� of universal light; 憭拐犖銝井 leader amongst gods and men; 憭扳６瘛梢�� the great omnipresent Brahma. Each of this bodhisattva's six qualities of pity, etc., breaks the hindrances 銝�� respectively of the hells, pretas, animals, asuras, men, and devas. II. As thousand-handed; the holy one; horseheaded; eleven-faced; Cund蘋 (or Mar蘋ci); with the wheel of sovereign power.
�閫�銝鈭� 'When the six knots are untied the unity disappears. ' The six knots represent the six organs �� causing mortality, the cloth or cord tied in a series of knots represents nirvana. This illustrates the interdependence of nirvana and mortality. Cf. �蝯�; v. 璇臭播蝬� 5.
�閫� idem �鋆�.
�隢� The six 憭��� ved��as, works which are 'regarded as auxiliary to and even in some sense as part of the Veda, their object being to secure the proper pronunciation and correctness of the text and the right employment of the Mantras of sacrifice as taught in the Br�ma廜s '. M. W. They are spoken of together as the �����隢� four Vedas and six �tras, and the six are Sik廜���, Chandas, Vy�arana, Nirukta, Jyoti廜ζ, and Kalpa.
�霅� The six metaphors, v. �銵��.
�隢� The six logical categories of the Vai�廜ξka philosophy: dravya, substance; gu廜, quality; karman, motion or activity; s��ya, generality; vi�廜ζ, particularity; samav�a, inherence: Keith, Logic, 179. Eitel has 'substance, quality, action, existence, the unum et diversum, and the aggregate'.
�鞈� The six cauras, or robbers, i. e. the six senses; the �� sense organs are the 慦� 'matchmakers', or medial agents, of the six robbers. The �鞈� are also likened to the six pleasures of the six sense organs. Prevention is by not acting with them, i. e. the eye avoiding beauty, the ear sound, nose scent, tongue flavors, body seductions, and mind uncontrolled thoughts.
�頞� The six directions of reincarnation, also ����: (1) ���閎 naraka-gati, or that of the hells; (2) 擗狩頞� preta-gati, of hungry ghosts; (3) ���閎 tiryagyoni-gati, of animals; (4) �靽桃�閎 asura-gati, of malevolent nature spirits; (5 ) 鈭箄閎 manu廜ㄊa-gati, of human existence; (6) 憭抵閎 deva-gati, of deva existence. The �頞�頛芸遙蝬� is attributed to A�agho廜ζ.
�頞喳�� The six-legged Honored One, one of the five ���� fierce guardians of Amit�ha, i. e. 憭批�噸, who has six heads, faces, arms, and legs; rides on an ox; and is an incarnation of Ma簽ju�蘋. The �頞喲瘥� J簽�a-prasth�a-sa廜計��hidharma is a philosophical work in the Canon.
�頛� The six kinds of cakravart蘋, or wheel-kings, each allotted to one of the �雿�; the iron-wheel king to the ��縑雿�, copper ����, silver ����, gold ��遙���, crystal ��, and pearl 蝑死.
��� abhij簽��, or 廜ζ廎� abhij簽��. The six supernatural or universal powers acquired by a Buddha, also by an arhat through the fourth degree of dhy�a. The 'southern' Buddhists only have the first five, which are also known in China; v. 鈭��; the sixth is 瞍�� (瞍�霅�) �ravak廜ζya-j簽�a, supernatural consciousness of the waning of vicious propensities.
[139]
���� The six ways or conditions of sentient existence; v. �頞�; the three higher are the 銝��, the three lower 銝��.
����� The Buddhas and bodhisattvas of the six gati, i. e. the six dizang ����� q. v.; also the �閫� q. v.; the six dizang are also styled ������ Bodhisattvas who can change the lot of those in the six gati.
������ The four modes of the six rebirths — womb, egg, moisture, or transformation.
������ The six ways of rebirth, see above, and the four holy ways of rebirth, the latter being respectively into the realms of ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, and Buddhas; the ten are known as the ����.
������ A sutra dealing with the six ways of rebirth.
���播��蝬� A sutra dealing with the six ways of rebirth.
��憭找��� The six works chosen by Cien �� as authoritative in the 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna school, i. e. 憭扳撱�雿�蝬� of which there are three translations; 閫�瘛勗���4 tr.; 憒����噸��蝬� untranslated; �瘥�ㄗ蝬� untranslated; 璆播蝬� 3 tr.; ��蝬� (also called 憭找��蝬�).
������ 廜糎廜�-sam�a; also �蝔桅�� (or �����) the six interpretations of compound terms, considered in their component parts or together. (1) ��平��� or ����� karmadh�aya, referring to the equality of dependence of both terms, e. g. 憭找�� Mah��a, 'great' and 'vehicle'), both equally essential to 'Mah��a' with its specific meaning; (2) 靘蜓��� (or �憯恍��) tatpuru廜ζ, containing a principal term, e. g. �霅� eye-perception, where the eye is the qualifying term; (3) ��瓷��� (or 憭瓷���) bahuvr蘋hi, the sign of possession, e. g. 閬箄� he who has enlightenment; (4) ����� dvandva, a term indicating two separate ideas, e. g. ��� teaching and meditation; (5) �餈�� avyay蘋bhava, an adverbial compound, or a term resulting from 'neighboring' association, e. g. 敹菔�� thought or remembering place, i. e. memory; (6) 撣嗆��� dvigu, a numerative term, e. g. 鈭�� pa簽caskandha, the five skandhas. M. W. gives the order as 4, 3, 1, 2, 6, and 5.
�� The six difficult things— to be born in a Buddha-age, to hear the true Buddha-law, to beget a good heart, to be born in the central kingdom (India), to be born in human form, and to be perfect; see, Nirvana Sutra 23.
���� idem �蝔桅��.
��撠� idem �頞喳��.
�暻� The six 'coarser' stages arising from the 銝敦 or three finer stages which in turn are produced by original ����, the unenlightened condition of ignorance; v. Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�. They are the states of (1) �� knowledge or consciousness of like and dislike arising from mental conditions; (2) �蝥 consciousness of pain and pleasure resulting from the first, causing continuous responsive memory; (3) ��� attachment or clinging, arising from the last; (4) 閮�� assigning names according to the seeming and unreal with fixation of ideas); (5) 韏瑟平 the consequent activity with all the variety of deeds; (6) 璆剔�� the suffering resulting from being tied to deeds and their karma consequences.
�朣� The six monthly po廜ζdha, or fast days: the 8th, 14th, 15th, 23rd, 29th, and 30th. They are the days on which the Four Mah��as ��予��� take note of human conduct and when evil demons are busy, so that great care is required and consequently nothing should be eaten after noon, hence the 'fast', v. 璇萇��� 30th command. The �摨西�� 13 describes them as �� evil or dangerous days, and says they arose from an ancient custom of cutting of the flesh and casting it into the fire.
��� To cut, carve; a whole; urgent; the ���� system of spelling, i. e. the combination of the initial sound of one Chinese word with the final sound of another to indicate the sound of a third, a system introduced by translators of Buddhist works; v. ���.
���� A title of A�agho廜ζ.
��� To divide. separate; a fractional part: a share: a duty.
���� avasthaa; defined as ���� time and �雿� position; i. e. a state, e. g. the state of water disturbed into waves, waves being also a state of water; a dependent state.
�� vibhajya, or vibhaaga; parikalpana; vikalpa; divide, discriminate, discern, reason; to leave. See also 銝�.
銝� three forms of discrimination (1) ��批� natural discrimination, e. g. of present objects; (2) 閮漲�� calculating discrimination (as to future action); (3) �敹萄� discriminating by remembrance of affairs that are past.
��鈭�� The third of the three kinds of perception 霅�, i. e. real (or abstract), manifest, and reasoned (or inferred); it includes all the eight 霅� except the �ayavij簽�a.
��� viveka. Differentiating knowledge, discrimination of phenomena, as contrasted with ���� the knowledge of the fundamental identity of all things.
[140]
�������� The taint on mind following upon the action of discriminating, i. e. one of the six ����; v. Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�.
��蝬� There are several sutras and �tras with various �� titles.
��隤芯�� The One Vehicle discriminated as 'three' for the sake of the ignorant.
��隤芷 The Vibhajyav�ins. A school the origin of which is obscure. The meaning of the term, not necessarily limited to this school, is the method of particularization in dealing with questions in debate. It is suggested that this school was established to harmonize the differences between the Sthavir� and Mah���hikas. The Abhidharma Pitaka 'as we have it in the Pali Canon, is the definite work of this school ', Keith, 153.
��霅� The discriminating perception, i. e. of ��� mind, the sixth � organ.
��韏� Delusions arising from reasoning and teaching, in contrast with �嗥�絲 errors that arise naturally among people.
�� A metaphor only correct in part, e. g. a face like the moon.
�� visarj. To dismiss, scatter, separate, as an assembly.
���� To divide, separate, leave the world, v. ���.
��革 New Year's eve, the dividing night of the year, also styled 甇脣��.
��挾 bh�ya. Lot, dispensation, allotment, fate.
��挾��香, ��挾甇�, ��挾頨�, ��挾銝�� all refer to the mortal lot, or dispensation in regard to the various forms of reincarnation.
��挾���� Those of the same lot, or incarnation, dwelling together, e. g. saints and sinners in this world.
��挾頛芸遙 The wheel of fate, or reincarnation.
��挾霈�� Includes (1) ��挾��香, the condition and station resulting from good or bad karma in the three realms (desire, form, and formlessness) and in the six paths; (2) 霈��香 the condition and station resulting from good karma in the realms beyond transmigration, including arhats and higher saints.
���� The doctrine which differentiates the three vehicles from the one vehicle; as 閰脫�� is that which maintains the three vehicles to be the one.
��� idem ���.
���� pi廜�p�a, 鞈瘜Ｗ��; ��憭� food given as alms; pi廜�p�ika means one who lives on alms; it is also interpreted as ��╳ lumps (of food) falling (into the begging bowl); the reference is to the Indian method of rolling the cooked food into a bolus for eating, or such a bolus given to the monks.
��� One of the Tiantai �� q. v. Also ���.
��澈 Parturition: in Buddhism it means a Buddha's power to reproduce himself ad infinitum and anywhere.
��� p贖r廜ka, i. e. 皛� full; name of a yak廜ζ, or demon.
����餈� (also see ����) pu廜�r蘋ka, ���; ���餈�, ����, 憟�餈�, 憟��; ���餈�; the ��� white lotus (in full bloom). It is also termed ��� (or ���) hundred (or eight) leaf flower. For Saddharma-pu廜�r蘋ka, the Lotus Sutra, v. 憒��蝬�. The eighth and coldest hell is called after this flower, because the cold lays bare the bones of the wicked, so that they resemble the whiteness of this lotus. It is also called ���; when a bud, it is known as 撅蝢�; and when fading, as 餈行蝢�.
撅蝢� the budding phase of the white lotus (pu廜�r蘋ka).
餈行蝢� the fading phase of the white lotus (pu廜�r蘋ka) .
� Not; do not; translit. m and v.
�隡� mudga; 'phaseolus mungo (both the plant and its beans),' M. W.; intp. as �鞊� and 蝬�� kidney beans by the Fanyi mingyi.
�隡賜��� Maudgaly�ana or Maudgalaputra, idem Mah�audgaly�ana ��.
���播���� M廜�andi, or ��隡賜�� M廜ala; rejoicing deer; a �ama廜 called 暽踵�� Lu-chang, who was satisfied with the leavings of other monks; also a previous incarnation of �yamuni, and of Devadatta, who are both represented as having been deer.
��閮嗅���� B.rhaspati, Jupiter-lord, ���� Jupiter.
� A hook to entangle, inveigle, arrest; a tick, mark.
�� An employee in a monastery, especially of the Shingon sect. In Japan, the second rank of official blind men.
��� To transform, metamorphose: (1) conversion by instruction, salvation into Buddhism; (2) magic powers ��� of transformation, of which there are said to be fourteen mental and eight formal kinds. It also has the meaning of immediate appearance out of the void, or creation ��蕭韏�; and of giving alms, spending, digesting, melting, etc.
[141]
��蜓 The lord of transformation, or conversion, i. e. a Buddha; also one who exhorts believers to give alms for worship: also an almsgiver.
��犖 A deva or Buddha transformed into human shape.
��戊 is ��犖 in female form.
���� To save others.
���ˊ A Buddha's long or 'eternal' life spent in saving others; implying his powers of unlimited salvation.
���� nirm��buddha, an incarnate, or metamorphosed Buddha: Buddhas and bodhisattvas have universal and unlimited powers of appearance, v. 蟡��.
���� To transform (into), create, make.
����楠 For the sake of converting the people.
��� The rules or methods laid down by the Buddha for salvation: Tiantai speaks of ��� as transforming method, and ���� q. v. as transforming truth; its ������� are four modes of conversion or enlightenment: ��� direct or sudden, 瞍� gradual, 蟡�� esoteric, and 銝�� variable.
��鈭�� The twofold division of the Buddha's teaching into converting or enlightening and discipline, as made by the Vihaya School, v. ����.
���� In the Amit�ha cult the term means before its first sutra, the 閫���ˊ蝬�, just as ���� in the Lotus School means 'before the Lotus.'
����� the preface to the 閫蝬�� by ���� Shandao of the Tang dynasty.
���靘� All the expedient, or partial, teaching suited to the conditions before the Wuliangshou jing ���ˊ蝬�.
���飛撌� The merit of converting others becomes one's own in increased insight and liberation); it is the third stage of merit of the Tiantai five stages of meditation and action 閫銵����.
���� one of the 銝�� three kinds of lands, or realms; it is any land or realm whose inhabitants are subject to reincarnation; any land which a Buddha is converting, or one in which is the transformed body of a Buddha. These lands are of two kinds, pure like the Tusita heaven, and vile or unclean like this world. Tiantai defines the huatu or the transformation realm of Amit�ha as the Pure-land of the West, but other schools speak of huatu as the realm on which depends the nirm��k�a, with varying definitions.
��� Mah蘋�akah, 蝤券憟Ｗ�縝�; 敶�憍; 敶��, 甇��� an offshoot from the 隤芯���� or Sarv�tiv�a school, supposed to have been founded 300 years after the nirvana. The name Mahisasakah is said to be that of a ruler who 'converted his land' or people; or 甇�� 'rectified his land'. The doctrines of the school are said to be similar to those of the 憭扯� Mah���hika; and to have maintained, inter alia, the reality of the present, but not of the past and future; also the doctrine of the void and the non-ego; the production of taint ��� by the five 霅� perceptions; the theory of nine kinds of non-activity, and so on. It was also called 瘜�靘�� the school which denied reality to past and future.
���� The magic, or illusion city, in the Lotus Sutra; it typifies temporary or incomplete nirvana, i. e. the imperfect nirvana of H蘋nay�a.
���� The region, condition, or environment of Buddha instruction or conversion: similar to ����.
���� The altar of transformation, i. e. a crematorium.
��悅畾� The magical palace, or, palace of joy, held in the fortieth left hand of: Guanyin of the thousand hands; the hand is styled ��悅畾踵�� or 撖嗆挪���.
���� To instruct and guide.
銝憚���� three sovereign powers for converting others are those of 蟡�� supernatural transformation (i. e. physical 頨�); 閮�� memory or knowledge of all the thoughts of all beings (i. e. mental ��� ); and ���� teaching and warning (i. e. oral �).
����� Power to instruct and guide, one of the 銝��.
��側 The power of a Buddha, or bodhisattva, to be transformed into a nun.
��惇 The converted followers— of a Buddha, or bodhisattva.
��漲 To convert and transport, or save.
[142]
���� The mind in the transformation body of a Buddha or bodhisattva, which apprehends things in their reality.
���� see ������.
���予 Nirm��rati, 璅��予 the fifth of the six desire-heavens, 640, 000 yojanas above Meru; it is next above the Tu廜ξta, or fourth deva. loka; a day is equal to 800 human years; life lasts for 8, 000 years; its inhabitants are eight yojanas in height, and light-emitting; mutual smiling produces impregnation and children are born on the knees by metamorphosis, at birth equal in development to human children of twelve— hence the 'joy-born heaven'.
���� Instruction in the Buddhist principles, as ��� is in practice, Tiantai in its ������ divides the Buddha's teaching during his lifetime into the four periods of ���, ��, �, and ��� Pitaka, Interrelated, Differentiated, and Complete, or All-embracing.
���� The fount of conversion, or salvation, the beginning of the Buddha's teaching.
�� Metamorphosis and manifestation; the appearance or forms of a Buddha or bodhisattva for saving creatures may take any form required for that end.
���� The law of phenomenal change— which never rests.
���� aupap�aka, or aupap�uka. Direct metamorphosis, or birth by transformation, one of the ����, by which existence in any required form is attained in an instant in full maturity. By this birth bodhisattvas residing in Tu廜ξta appear on earth. Dhy�i Buddhas and Avalokite�ara are likewise called ����. It also means unconditional creation at the beginning of a kalpa. Bhuta �憭� is also used with similar meaning. There are various kinds of ����, e. g. 雿����� the transformation of a Buddha or bodhisattva, in any form at will, without gestation, or intermediary conditions: 璆菜����, birth in the happy land of Amit�ha by transformation through the Lotus; 瘜澈���� the dharmak�a, or spiritual body, born or formed on a disciple's conversion.
���� A subscription list, or book; an offering burnt for ease of transmission to the spirit-realm.
�� The transformation form or body (in which the Buddha converts the living).
��銝窄 The nirm��k�a Buddha in the triratna forms; in H蘋nay�a these are the human 16-foot Buddha, his dharma as revealed in the four axioms and twelve nid�as, and his sangha, or disciples, i. e. arhats and pratyekabuddhas.
��掖 Rice obtained by monastic begging and the offering of exhortation or instruction, similarly�� charcoal and�� tea; sometimes used with larger connotation.
�� charcoal obtained by monastic begging and the offering of exhortation or instruction.
�� tea obtained by monastic begging and the offering of exhortation or instruction.
��楠 The cause of a Buddha's or bodhisattva's coming to the world, i. e. the transformation of the living; also, a contribution to the needs of the community.
�� A Buddha's or bodhisattva's metamorphoses of body, or incarnations at will.
��� A Buddha or bodhisattva transformed: into a (human) bodhisattva; or a bodhisattva in various metamorphoses.
���� (������) The two lines of teaching: i. e. in the elements, for conversion and admission, and 銵�� or ���� in the practices and moral duties especially for the Order, as represented in the Vinaya; cf. ��.
���� To convert and entice (into the way of truth).
��澈 nirm��k�a, ��澈, ���澈; 霈�澈 The third characteristic or power of the trik�a 銝澈, a Buddha's metamorphosic body, which has power to assume any shape to propagate the Truth. Some interpret the term as connoting pan-Buddha, that all nature in its infinite variety is the phenomenal 雿澈 Buddha-body. A narrower interpretation is his appearance in human form expressed by ��澈, while ��澈 is used for his manifold other forms of appearances.
���� q. v. means direct 'birth' by metamorphosis. It also means the incarnate avaatara of a deity.
���� The eight forms of a Buddha from birth to nirvana, v. ��.
���� To transform, convert (from evil to good, delusion to deliverance).
��蕨 The traces or evidences of the Buddha's transforming teaching; also ��蕨.
[143]
���� The way of conversion, transformation, or development; also ����.
��� Noon.
���� The noon offering (of incense).
��� To turn over, turn or send back; contrary; to rebel.
����香 One of the seven kinds of mortality, i. e. escape from it into nirvana.
���� The system of indicating the initial and final sounds of a character by two others, ascribed to Sun Yen 摮怎�� in the third century A D., arising out of the translit. of Sanskrit terms in Buddhist translation.
������ One of the twelve forms of folded hands, i. e. with interlocking fingers.
憭� very, great.
憭芸�� Kumaarar�a. Crownprince. An epithet of Buddhas, and of Ma簽ju�蘋.
憭芸����� 憭芸�霅瑞�� There are several 憭芸��, etc. 蝬�. One named the Subaahu-parip.rcchaa was translated under the first title between 265-316 A. D., four leaves; under the second title by Dharmarak廜ζ during the same period.
憭芸迨���� Life perilous as the (unscaleable) top of the loneliest peak.
憭芾�征 Space, where nothing exists; also ��征; ��征.
憭芷漱��� A ruffian, a rough fellow.
憭� A man; a sage, officer, hero; a husband, mate; a fellow; a particle, i. e. for, so, etc.
憭思犖 A wife; the wife of a king, i. e. a queen, devi.
�憭� The common people, the unenlightened, hoi polloi, a common fellow.
憭� Heaven; the sky; a day; cf. dyo, dyaus also as ���� a deva, or divine being, deity; and as 蝝�� sura, shining, bright.
銝車憭� The three classes of devas: (1) ��予 famous rulers on earth styled 憭拍��, 憭拙��; (2) ��予 the highest incarnations of the six paths; (3) 瘛典予 the pure, or the saints, from ��akas to pratyeka-buddhas. �摨西�� 7.
��車憭� The four classes of devas include (1) ��予 famous rulers on earth styled 憭拍��, 憭拙��; (2) ��予 the highest incarnations of the six paths; (3) 瘛典予 the pure, or the saints, from ��akas to pratyekabuddhas, and (4) 蝢拙予 all bodhisattvas above the ten stages ����. The Buddhas are not included; �摨西�� 22.
鈭車憭� (1) ��予 famous rulers on earth styled 憭拍��, 憭拙��; (2) ��予 the highest incarnations of the six paths; (3) 瘛典予 the pure, or the saints, from ��akas to pratyekabuddhas, and (4) 蝢拙予 all bodhisattvas above the ten stages ����, and (5) 蝚砌�蝢拙予 a supreme heaven with bodhisattvas and Buddhas in eternal immutability; 瘨��� 23. Cf. 憭拙悅.
憭拐�� The heavens above, i. e. the six devalokas �甈脣予 of the region of desire and the rupalokas andarupalokas, i. e. � and �����.
憭拐�予銝��撠� The first words attributed to �yamuni after his first seven steps when born from his mother's right side: 'In the heavens above and (earth) beneath I alone am the honoured one. 'This announcement is ascribed to every Buddha, as are also the same special characteristics attributed to every Buddha, hence he is the 憒�� come in the manner of all Buddhas. In Mahayanism he is the type of countless other Buddhas in countless realms and periods.
憭拐葉憭� devaatideva: deva of devas. The name given to Siddhartha (i. e. �yamuni) when, on his presentation in the temple of 憭拍�� Mahe�ara (Siva), the statues of all the gods prostrated themselves before him.
憭拐蜓 Devapati. The Lord of devas, a title of Indra.
憭拐蜓���� Devendra-samaya. Doctrinal method of the lord of devas. A work on royalty in the possession of a son of Raajabalendraketu.
憭拐�� devay�a. The deva vehicle— one of the 鈭�� five vehicles; it transports observers of the ten good qualities ���� to one of the six deva realms of desire, and those who observe dhy�a meditation to the higher heavens of form and non-form.
憭拐犖 devas and men; also a name for devas.
憭拐犖撣� `saastaa devamam.syaanaam ����������, teacher of devas and men, one of the ten epithets of a Buddha, because he reveals goodness and morality, and is able to save.
憭拐犖��頨思�� The story of the man who saw a disembodied ghost beating a corpse which he said was his body that had led him into all sin, and further on an angel stroking and scattering: lowers on a corpse, which he said was the body he had just left, always his friend.
憭拐犖��葦 idem 憭拐犖撣�.
憭拐�� deva-廜馳i, or devas and rsis, or immortals. N��juna gives ten classes of 廜馳is whose lifetime is 100, 000 years, then they are reincarnated. Another category is fivefold: 憭拐�� deva-廜馳is in the mountains round Sumeru: 蟡�� spirit-廜馳is who roam the air: 鈭箔�� humans who have attained the powers of immortals; �隞� earth 廜馳is, subterranean; 擛潔�� pretas, or malevolent 廜馳is.
憭拐蝙 Divine messengers, especially those of Yama; also his 銝予雿� three messengers, or lictors— old age, sickness, death; and his 鈭予雿� or 鈭之雿�, i. e. the last three together with rebirth and prisons or punishments on earth.
憭拍��ㄚ (憭拙�ㄚ) idem �蝢辣 Narayana.
[144]
憭拙�� A deva-crown, surpassing human thought.
憭拙 The mouth of Brahma, or the gods, a synonym for fire, as that element devours the offerings; to this the 霅瑟 homa, or fire altar cult is attributed, fire becoming the object of worship for good fortune. Fire is also said to speak for or tell the will of the gods.
憭拙撅� The Tiantai or Heavenly Terrace mountain, the location of the Tiantai sect; its name is attributed to the 銝 six stars at the foot of Ursa Major, under which it is supposed to be, but more likely because of its height and appearance. It gives its name to a xian 蝮� in the Zhejiang taizhou 瘚�撌� prefecture, south-west of Ningbo. The monastery, or group of monasteries, was founded there by �憿� Zhiyi, who is known as 憭拙憭批葦.
憭拙銝�� The three modes of �yamuni's teaching as explained by the Tiantai sect: (1) the sudden, or immediate teaching, by which the learner is taught the whole truth at once ����; (2) the gradual teaching 瞍豢��; (3) the undetermined or variable method-whereby he is taught what he is capable of receiving 銝��. Another category is 瞍� gradual, ��� direct, and ��� perfect, the last being found in the final or complete doctrine of the 瘜蝬� Lotus Sutra. Another is: (1) 銝��� the Tripi廜苔ka doctrine, i. e. the orthodox H蘋nay�a; (2) ��� intermediate, or interrelated doctrine, i. e. H蘋nay�a-cum-Mah��a; (3) ���� differentiated or separated doctrine, i. e. the early Mah��a as a cult or development, as distinct from H蘋nay�a.
憭拙銋�� The nine patriarchs of the Tiantai sect: 樴邦 N��juna; ���� Hui-wen of the ���� Northern Qi dynasty; ��� Huici of ��飭 Nanyue; ��� (or �憿�) Zhizhe, or Zhiyi; ���� Guanding of 蝡�� Changan; 瘜 Fahua; 憭拙悅 Tiangung; 撌行漯 Zuoxi; and 皝 Zhanran of ��漯. The ten patriarchs ���� are the above nine with ���� Daosui considered a patriarch in Japan, because he was the teacher of Dengyo Daishi who brought the Tendai system to that country in the ninth century. Some name Huiwen and Huici as the first and second patriarchs of the school of thought developed by Zhiyi at Tiantai; v. 憭拙摰�.
憭拙���� ���� The ������ or four periods of teaching, i. e. ���, ��, �, and ��� H蘋nay�a, Interrelated, Differentiated, and Complete or Final; the ������� q, v. are the four modes of teaching, direct, gradual, esoteric, and indefinite.
憭拙���� The four types each of method and doctrine, as defined by Tiantai; see 憭拙����.
憭拙憭批葦 The actual founder of the Tiantai 'school' �憿� Zhiyi; his 摮� was 敺瑕�� De-an, and his surname � Chen, A. D. 538-597. Studying under ��� Huici of Hunan, he was greatly influenced by his teaching; and found in the Lotus Sutra the real interpretation of Mahayanism. In 575 he first came to Tiantai and established his school, which in turn was the foundation of important Buddhist schools in Korea and Japan.
憭拙摰� The Tiantai, or Tendai, sect founded by �憿� Zhiyi. It bases its tenets on the Lotus Sutra 瘜蝬� with the �摨西��, 瘨蝬�, and 憭批���; it maintains the identity of the Absolute and the world of phenomena, and attempts to unlock the secrets of all phenomena by means of meditation. It flourished during the Tang dynasty. Under the Sung, when the school was decadent, arose ���� Ciming, under whom there came the division of 撅勗振 Hill or Tiantai School and 撅勗�� the School outside, the latter following �� Wuen and in time dying out; the former, a more profound school, adhered to Ciming; it was from this school that the Tiantai doctrine spread to Japan. The three principal works of the Tiantai founder are called 憭拙銝, i. e. ��儔 exposition of the deeper meaning of the Lotus; �� exposition of its text; and 甇Ｚ� meditation; the last was directive and practical; it was in the line of Bodhidharma, stressing the 'inner light'.
憭拙敺� The laws of the Tiantai sect as given in the Lotus, and the ten primary commandments and forty-eight secondary commandments of 璇萇雯蝬� the Sutra of Brahma's Net 璇萇雯蝬� (Brahmaj�a); they are ascribed as the 憭找����� the Mah��a perfect and immediate moral precepts, immediate in the sense of the possibility of all instantly becoming Buddha.
憭拙���葦 Tiantai Shao guoshi, a Chekiang priest who revived the Tiantai sect by journeying to Korea, where the only copy of Zhiyi's works existed, copied them, and returned to revive the Tiantai school. �靽� Qianshu (A. D. 960 -997), ruler of �頞� Wuyue, whose capital was at Hangchow, entitled him Imperial Teacher.
憭拙�� Queen of Heaven, v. ���.
憭拙� The mirror of heaven and earth, i. e. the Praj簽��amit��-s贖tra, see ��蝬�.
憭拙�� The mansions of the devas, located between the earth and the Brahmalokas; the heavenly halls; heaven. The Ganges is spoken of as 憭拙��� coming from the heavenly mansions.
憭拙���� The heavens and the hells, places of reward or punishment for moral conduct.
憭拙戊 devakany��; apsaras; goddesses in general; attendants on the regents of the sun and moon; wives of Gandharvas, the division of the sexes is maintained throughout the devalokas � 憭�.
[145]
憭拙�� A son of Heaven. The Emperor-Princes, i. e. those who in previous incarnations have kept the middle and lower grades of the ten good qualities ���� and, in consequence, are born here as princes. It is the title of one of the four mara, who is 憭拐蜓 or lord of the sixth heaven of desire; he is also known as 憭拙��� (憭拙�平擳�) and with his following opposes the Buddha-truth.
憭拙悅 devapura; devaloka; the palace of devas, the abode of the gods, i. e. the six celestial worlds situated above the Meru, between the earth and the Brahmalokas. v. �憭�.
憭拙悅撖唾�� A library of the sutras. The treasury of all the sutras in the Tu廜ξta Heaven in Maitreya's palace. Another collection is said to be in the 樴悅 or Dragon's palace, but is associated with N��juna.
憭拙�� The most honoured among devas, a title of a Buddha, i. e. the highest of divine beings; also used for certain mahar�a protectors of Buddhism and others in the sense of honoured devas. Title applied by the Daoists to their divinities as a counterpart to the Buddhist 銝��.
憭拙葦 Preceptor of the emperor, a title of the monk 銝銵� Yixsing, and of the so-called Daoist Pope.
憭拙�� King, or emperor of Heaven, i. e. ���蝢� Indra, i. e. ��� (��縝); ��縝憍�; 撣� (撣��); �kra, king of the devaloka 敹憭�, one of the ancient gods of India, the god of the sky who fights the demons with his vajra, or thunderbolt. He is inferior to the trim贖rti, Brahma, Vi廜€�, and �va, having taken the place of Varu廜, or sky. Buddhism adopted him as its defender, though, like all the gods, he is considered inferior to a Buddha or any who have attained bodhi. His wife is Indr���.
憭拙��岷��� Lord of devas, born in the womb of an ass, a Buddhist fable, that Indra knowing he was to be reborn from the womb of an ass, in sorrow sought to escape his fate, and was told that trust in Buddha was the only way. Before he reached Buddha his life came to an end and he found himself in the ass. His resolve, however, had proved effective, for the master of the ass beat her so hard that she dropped her foal dead. Thus Indra returned to his former existence and began his ascent to Buddha.
憭拙���� The city of �kra, the Lord of devas, called ����� Sudar�na city good to behold, or ����� city a joy to behold.
憭拙�� The deva-bow, the rainbow.
憭拙噸��� The vase of deva virtue, i. e. the bodhi heart, because all that one desires comes from it, e. g. the 憒��� the talismanic pearl. Cf. 憭拇�邦.
憭拇�� dev���riya. 'Beloved of the gods, 'i. e. natural fools, simpletons, or the ignorant.
憭拇�邦 The tree in each devaloka which produces whatever the devas desire.
憭拇�� Heaven-bestowed, a name of Devadatta, v. ���.
憭拇�� Existence and joy as a deva, derived from previous devotion, the fourth of the seven forms of existence.
憭拇 The phallic emblem of �va, which Xuanzang found in the temples of India; he says the Hindus 'worship it without being ashamed'.
憭拇０撅� The ladder-to-heaven hill or monastery, i. e. 憭拙 Tiantai mountain in Chekiang.
憭拇�� Heavenly music, the music of the inhabitants of the heavens. Also one of the three 'joys'— that of those in the heavens.
憭拇�� Natural capacity; the nature bestowed by Heaven.
憭拇邦��� The p�ij�a tree 瘜Ｗ鞈芸�� which grows in front of Indra's palace— the king among the heavenly trees.
憭拍�� ulk��, ���縝the 'heavenly dog' i. e. a meteor. Also 'a star in Argo' according to Williams.
憭拍�� The heavens and hells; devalokas and purgatories.
憭拍�� Mahar�a-devas; ��予��� Caturmah��a. The four deva kings in the first or lowest devaloka, on its four sides. E. ���予��� Dh廜ar�馳廜訃a. S. 憓憭拍�� Vir贖廎aka. W. 撱��憭拍�� Vir贖p�廜ζ. N. 憭�予��� Dhanada, or Vai�ava廜. The four are said to have appeared to 銝征 Amogha in a temple in Xianfu, some time between 742-6, and in consequence he introduced their worship to China as guardians of the monasteries, where their images are seen in the hall at the entrance, which is sometimes called the 憭拍��� hall of the deva-kings. 憭拍�� is also a designation of Siva the 憭抒�, i. e. Mahe�ara ��擐��, the great sovereign ruler.
[146]
憭拍���� Devar�a-tath�ata, the name by which Devadatta, the enemy of �yamuni, will be known on his future appearance as a Buddha in the universe called 憭拚�� Devasop�a; his present residence in hell being temporary for his karmaic expurgation.
憭拍�� idem憭拚��.
憭拍 deva lines or pictures.
憭拍�� Deva-king; the Tang monk ���� Daowu of the 憭拍�� Tianhuang monastery at ���� Jingzhou.
憭拍�� bh贖tatathat��, permanent reality underlying all phenomena, pure and unchanging e. g. the sea in contrast with the waves; nature, the natural, 憭拍銋���, ��犖銋�� natural reality, not of human creation.
憭拍��� The real or ultimate Buddha; the bh贖tatathat��; another name for the Dharmak�a, the source of all life.
憭拍���� The fundamental reality or bh贖tatathat��, is the only illumination. It is a dictum of ���� Daosui of the Tang to the famous Japanese monk ���� Dengy��. The apprehension of this fundamental reality makes all things clear, including the universality of Buddha- hood. It also interprets the phrase 銝敹�� that 蝛箔葉��� the void, the 'mean ', the seeming, are all aspects of the one mind.
憭拍 divyacak廜€馳us. The deva-eye; the first abhij簽��, v. ���; one of the five classes of eyes; divine sight, unlimited vision; all things are open to it, large and small, near and distant, the destiny of all beings in future rebirths. It may be obtained among men by their human eyes through the practice of meditation 靽桀��: and as a reward or natural possession by those born in the deva heavens �敺�. Cf 憭抵�, etc.
憭拍��� The power of the celestial or deva eye, one of the ten powers of a Buddha.
憭拍��� One of the three enlightenments 銝��, or clear visions of the saint, which enables him to know the future rebirths of himself and all beings.
憭拍� The wisdom obtained by the deva eye.
憭拍�霅� (憭拍���) The complete universal knowledge and assurance of the deva eye.
憭拍���� The sixth of Amit�ha's forty-eight vows, that he would not enter the final stage until all beings had obtained this divine vision.
憭拍�� idem 憭拍; also a term used by those who practise hypnotism.
憭拍 Tiandu, an erroneous form of 憭拍姿, or �摨� Yindu, India.
憭拍�� dev�aya, devat��a, or devat�廜a. Brahminical temples.
憭拍�� deva ���� or devat�� 瘜亦���. (1) Brahma and the gods in general, including the inhabitants of the devalokas, all subject to metem-psychosis. (2) The fifteenth patriarch, a native of South India, or Ceylon and disciple of N��juna; he is also styled Devabodhisattva ����, �ryadeva ��予, and Nilanetra �� blue-eyed, or ����� clear discriminator. He was the author of nine works and a famous antagonist of Brahmanism.
憭拍�蟡� The spirits 憭拍�� are Indra and his retinue; devas in general; the �蟡� are the earth spirits, n�as, demons, ghosts, etc.
憭拍咱 Divine youths, i. e. deva guardians of the Buddha-law who appear as Mercuries, or youthful messengers of the Buddhas and bodhisattvas.
憭拍咱撅� 憭拇蝦撅� A famous group of monasteries in the mountains near Ningpo, also called 憭芰撅� Venus planet mountain; this is one of the five famous mountains of China.
憭拍姿 (憭拍姿���) India; 蝡� zhu is said to have the same sound as 蝭� tu, suggesting a connection with the 摨� tu in �摨� Indu; other forms are 頨急�� Sindhu, Scinde; 鞈Ｚ�� Hindu; and ���播蝢�. The term is explained by ��� moon, which is the meaning of Indu, but it is said to be so called because the sages of India illumine the rest of the world: or because of the half-moon shape of the land, which was supposed to be 90, 000 li in circumference, and placed among other kingdoms like the moon among the stars. Another name is ���蝢�� ? Indravadana, or Indrabhavana, the region where Indra dwells. A hill and monastery near Hangchow.
憭拍姿銝�� (or 憭拍姿銝��). The three seasons of an Indian year: Gr蘋廜σa, the hot season, from first month, sixteenth day, to fifth month, fifteenth; Var廜���a, the rainy season, fifth month, sixteenth, the to ninth month, fifteenth; Hemanta, the cold season, ninth month, sixteenth, to first month, fifteenth. These three are each divided into two, making six seasons, or six periods: Vasanta and gr蘋廜σa, var廜���a and �rad, hemanta and ��ra. The twelve months are Caitra, Vai�ha, Jyai廜€僮ha, �廜���a, ��a廜, Bh�rapada, ��avuja, K�ttika, M�ga�咬廜ζ, Pau廜ζ, M�ha, and Ph�guna.
[147]
憭拍姿銋� The nine forms of etiquette of India: speaking softly, bowing the head, raising the hands high, placing hands together, bending knees, kneeling long, hands and knees touching the ground, bowing the head, lowering arms and bending knees, bringing head, arms, and knees to the ground.
憭拍姿鈭控 The five mountains of India on which the Buddha assembled his disciples: Vaibhara, Saptaparnaguha, Indrasailaguha, Sarpiskundika-pragbhara, Grdhrakuta.
憭拍��� The kingdom of the king with kalm��-廜ζp�a, i. e. spotted, or striped feet �����; cf. 隞���.
憭抵� (憭抵喲�) divya�otra, deva-ear, celestial ear.
憭抵單 (憭抵單��); 憭抵單霅� The second of the six abhij簽��s ��� by which devas in the form-world, certain arhats through the fourth dhy�a, and others can hear all sounds and understand all languages in the realms of form, with resulting wisdom. For its equivalent interpretation and its 靽桀�� and �敺� v. 憭拍.
憭抵單��� The seventh of the forty-eight vows of Amit�ha, not to become Buddha until all obtain the divine ear.
憭抵��� Devadar�ta or Devadi廜€僮a, Deva-arm city, but the Sanskrit means deva (or divinely) indicated. The residence of Suprabuddha, ��死��� father of M���, mother of the Buddha.
憭抵 Deva, or divine, flowers, stated in the Lotus Sutra as of four kinds, mand�as, mah�and�as, ma簽j贖廜ζkas, and mah�a簽j贖廜ζkas, the first two white, the last two red.
憭抵�� A Buddha's canopy, or umbrella; a nimbus of rays of light, a halo.
憭抵�� The host of heaven, Brahma, Indra, and all their host.
憭抵�� The five signs of approaching demise among the devas, cf. 鈭※.
憭抵�� A bodhisattva's natural or spontaneous correspondence with fundamental law: one of the 鈭�� of the 瘨��� Nirvana Sutra.
憭抵﹝ Deva garments, of extreme lightness.
憭抵﹝���革 An illustration of the length of a small kalpa: if a great rock, let it be one, two, or even 40 li square, be dusted with a deva-garment once in a hundred years till the rock be worn away, the kalpa would still be unfinished.
憭抵扛 Vasubandhu, 隡��漲; 憍瑽�� (or 憍耨瑽��) (or 憍耨瑽�) 'akin to the gods ', or 銝扛 'akin to the world'. Vasubandhu is described as a native of Puru廜ζpura, or Peshawar, by Eitel as of R�agriha, born '900 years after the nirvana', or about A. D. 400; Takakusu suggests 420-500, Peri puts his death not later than 350. In Eitel's day the date of his death was put definitely at A. D. 117. Vasubandhu's great work, the Abhidharmako�, is only one of his thirty-six works. He is said to be the younger brother of Asa廜a of the Yog��a school, by whom he was converted from the Sarv�tiv�a school of thought to that of Mah��a and of N��juna. On his conversion he would have 'cut out his tongue' for its past heresy, but was dissuaded by his brother, who bade him use the same tongue to correct his errors, whereupon he wrote the �霅�� and other Mahayanist works. He is called the twenty-first patriarch and died in Ayodhya.
憭抵�� The deva language, i. e. that of the Brahman, Sanskrit.
憭抵�� Natural perception, or wisdom; the primal endowment in man: the ���� or bh贖tatathat��.
憭抵閎 idem 憭拚��.
憭抵縝 devan�ar蘋, 蟡�� the usual form of Sanskrit writing, introduced into Tibet, v. 璇萄��.
憭拚�� deva-gati, or devasop�a, 憭抵閎. (1) The highest of the six paths ����, the realm of devas, i. e. the eighteen heavens of form and four of formlessness. A place of enjoyment, where the meritorious enjoy the fruits of good karma, but not a place of progress toward bodhisattva perfection. (2) The Dao of Heaven, natural law, cosmic energy; according to the Daoists, the origin and law of all things.
憭拚 The classes of devas; the host of devas; the host of heaven.
憭拚���� Brahma, Indra, the four devaloka-r�as, and the other spirit guardians of Buddhism.
憭拚���� Deva Subh贖ti, one of three Subh贖tis, disciples of the Buddha; said to have been so called because of his love of fine clothing and purity of life.
[148]
憭拚�� sudh��, food of the gods sweet dew, ambrosia, nectar; blue, yellow, red, and white in colour, white for the higher ranks, the other colours for the lower.
憭拚�� Deva incense, divine or excellent incense.
憭拚狩 Gods and demons; gati, or reincarnation, among devas and demons.
憭拚�� deva-m�a, 擳�� one of the four M�as, who dwells in the sixth heaven. Paranirmita-va�-vartin, at the top of the K�adh�u, with his innumerable host, whence he constantly obstructs the Buddha-truth and its followers. He is also styled 畾箄� the slayer; also 瘜Ｘ explained by ���� sinful love or desire, as he sends his daughters to seduce the saints; also 瘜Ｗ�� (瘜Ｗ���) Papiyan, the evil one. He is the special M�a of the �yamuni period; other Buddhas suffer from other M�as; v. 擳�.
憭拚���� M�as and heretics— both enemies of Buddha-truth.
憭拚�� The deva drum— in the ���� Good Law Hall of the Trayas-tri廜s heavens, which sounds of itself, warning the inhabitants of the thirty-three heavens that even their life is impermanent and subject to karma: at the sound of the drum Indra preaches against excess. Hence it is a title of Buddha as the great law-drum, who warns, exhorts, and encourages the good and frightens the evil and the demons.
憭拚��雿� 曌憒�� Divyadundubhimeghanirghosa. One of the five Buddhas in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la, on the north of the central group; said to be one of the dharmak�a of Sakyamuai, his 蝑�澈 or universal emanation body; and is known as 銝��� corresponding with Ak廜υbhya, cf. 鈭憒�� and 憭扳蝬�� 4.
憭拚� ������� Dundubhisvara-r�a. Lord of the sound of celestial drums, i. e. the thunder. Name of each of 2, 000 kotis of Buddhas who attained Buddhahood.
憭拚�� Devas, including Brahma, Indra, and the devas, together with the n�as.
憭拚�� devas, n�as, and others of the eight classes: devas, n�as, yak廜ζs, gandharvas, asuras, garu廎s, kinnaras, mahoragas. 憭�; 樴�; 憭��; 銋暸憍�; �靽桃��; 餈行���; ��蝢�; ��蝢縝.
憭拚���� devas, n�as, yak廜ζs.
摮� A hole: surname of Confucius; great, very; a peacock.
摮� may贖ra, �鋆�� a peacock; the latter form is also given by Eitel for Mauriya as 'an ancient city on the north-east frontier of Matipura, the residence of the ancient Maurya (Morya) princes. The present Amrouah near Hurdwar'.
摮���� Mathur��, or K廜馳廜pura; modern Muttra; �摨衣�� (or ��蝢�, �蝒��, or ��蝢�); 蝘����� an ancient city and kingdom of Central India, famous for its stupas, reputed birthplace of Krisna.
摮����� 'Peacock king, ' a former incarnation of �yamuni, when as a peacock he sucked from a rock water of miraculous healing power; now one of the mah��a bodhisattvas, with four arms, who rides on a peacock; his full title is 雿�之���������. There is another 摮���� with two arms.
撠� Few: also used as a transliteration of 廜ζt, six.
撠�予 (撠��); 撱予 par蘋tt�h�; the fourth Brahmaloka, i. e. the first region of the second dhy�a heavens, also called ���ˊ.
撠恕 Shaoshi, a hill on the 撋拙控 Sungshan where Bodhidharma set up his 撠�笑 infra.
撠恕������ Six brief treatises attributed to Bodhidharma, but their authenticity is denied.
撠熒 Shaokang, a famous monk of the Tang dynasty, known as the later ���� Shandao, his master.
撠�笑 The monastery at 撠恕 in �撠� Dengfeng xian, Henanfu, where Bodhidharma sat with his face to a wall for nine years.
撠�郎��� Wu-i, a cook of the Shao-lin monastery, who is said single-handed to have driven off the Yellow Turban rebels with a three-foot staff, and who was posthumously rewarded with the rank of 'general '; a school of adepts of the quarter-staff, etc., was called after him, of whom thirteen were far-famed.
撠炬�頞� Content with few desires.
撠楊憭� (撠楊) Par蘋tta�bhas. The first and smallest heaven (brahmaloka) in the third dhy�a region of form.
撠瓷擛� Hungry ghosts who pilfer because they are poor and get but little food.
撅� Collect, mass; to quarter, camp. To sprout; very; stingy.
撅臬� Druma, the king of the kinhara, male and female spirits whose music awakened mystics from their trance: v. �摨西�� 17.
撌� The open hand, palm; to lay hold of; to flatter.
撌游 Pali, considered by ' Southern ' Buddhists to be the language of Magadha, i. e. M�adh蘋 Pr�rit, spoken by �yamuni: their Tripi廜苔ka is written in it. It is closely allied to Sanskrit, but phonetically decayed and grammatically degenerate.
撌湔毀 v. ��毀.
撌湧�撘� Pataliputra, v. 瘜Ｗ���.
撌湧銝��� The three cryptic sayings of H�ji� 憿仿�� styled Baling, name of his place in Yu癡zh� 撊賢��. He was the successor of Yunmen ���. 'What is the way ? The seeing fall into wells. What is the feather-cutting sword (of Truth)? Coral branches (i. e. moonbeams) prop up the moon. What is the divine (or deva) throng ? A silver bowl full of snow. '
[149]
撌湧撒 (or ��撒) ; 撌渲�� Something to lay hold of, e. g. a nose or an arm; evidence.
撟� m���. Illusion, hallucination, a conjurer's trick, jugglery, i. e. one of the ten illustrations of unreality.
撟颱犖 or撟餃ㄚ An illusionist, a conjurer.
撟餃�� The powers of a conjurer.
撟餃�� Illusion and transformation, or illusory transformation.
撟餃 Illusory and defiled, i. e. body and mind are alike illusion and unclean.
撟餃葦 An illusionist, a conjurer.
撟餃�� The illusion mind, or mind is unreal.
撟餅�� Illusory; to delude.
撟餅��� B��itya, 憍�餈剖�� the morning sun (lit. mock-sun) king, circa A. D. 191. 撟� probably should be 撟�; a king of Magadha, who fought and captured Mihirakula, the king of 蝤縝 Ceka, or the H贖nas, who was an opponent of Buddhism.
撟餅�� Illusory existence.
撟餅�� Conjuring tricks, illusion, methods of Bodhisattva transformation.
撟餌 Illusion, illusory appearance.
撟餉� The illusory; anything that is an illusion; all things, for they are illusion.
撟餉澈 The illusion-body, i. e. this body is not real but an illusion.
撟駁�� The wilderness of illusion, i. e. mortal life.
撟駁� The ways or methods of illusion, or of bodhisattva transformation.
撘� To stretch, draw, lead, bring in or on.
撘 To introduce, initiate.
撘�� Initiate and instruct.
撘雿� One of the 銝�� q. v. the Buddha-nature in all the living to be developed by proper processes.
撘�� To lead men into Buddha-truth); also a phrase used at funerals implying the leading of the dead soul to the other world, possibly arising from setting alight the funeral pyre.
撘漣 A phrase used by one who ushers a preacher into the 'pulpit' to expound the Law.
撘 撘�� To accept, receive, welcome— as a Buddha does all who call on him, as stated in the nineteenth vow 蝚砍���� of Amit�ha.
撘�� The stage of fruition, i. e. reward or punishment in the genus, as contrasted with 皛踹�� the differentiated species or stages, e. g. for each organ, or variety of condition. �霅�� 2.
撘平 撘��; �撘平; 蝮賢璆� The principal or integral direction of karma, in contrast with 皛踹�� its more detailed stages; see last entry.
撘迤憭芸�� S�av�ana, 瘝��慰� a prince of Kosala, whose father the king was the patron of N��juna; the prince, attributing his father's unduly prolonged life to N��juna's magic, is said to have compelled the latter to commit suicide, on hearing of which the king died and the prince ascended the throne. 镼踹��� 10.
撘��� One of the ���� the force or cause that releases other forces or causes.
撘ㄛ ��ㄛ A hand-bell to direct the attention in services.
撘��◢ A term for the instructor of beginners.
撘ㄞ憭批葦 The great leader who introduces the meal, i. e. the club which beats the call to meals.
撘�之撣� One of the ��之撣� of the Tang dynasty; it was his duty to welcome back the emperor on his return to the palace, a duty at times apparently devolving on Buddhist monks.
敹� h廜, h廜aya 瘙�云 (or 瘙�曲); 蝝�擐� the heart, mind, soul; citta 鞈芸�� the heart as the seat of thought or intelligence. In both senses the heart is likened to a lotus. There are various definitions, of which the following are six instances: (1) ����� h廜, the physical heart of sentient or nonsentient living beings, e. g. men, trees, etc. (2) ��絲敹� citta, the �ayavij簽�a, or totality of mind, and the source of all mental activity. (3) ���� manas, the thinking and calculating mind; (4) 蝺��敹�; 鈭敹�; ��敹�; citta; the discriminating mind; (5) ��祕敹� the bh贖tatathat�� mind, or the permanent mind; (6) 蝛�移閬�� the mind essence of the sutras.
敹�憓� one of the seven dhy�a 摰�, the mind fixed in one condition.
敹����� ( or 敹������) The functioning of the mind not corresponding with the first three of the 鈭�� five laws, of which this is the fourth.
敹�� The mind vehicle, i. e. 敹� meditation, insight.
敹滬 The pavilion of the mind, i. e. the body; cf.|���.
敹�� The Buddha within the heart: from mind is Buddha hood: the Buddha revealed in or to the mind; the mind is Buddha. 敹�����, �銝撌桀 The mind, Buddha, and all the living — there is no difference between the three. i. e. all are of the same order. This is an important doctrine of the ��蝬� Huayan sutra, cf. its 憭憭拙悅���; by Tiantai it is called 銝��� the mystery of the three things.
敹�� The karmic activity of the mind, the ��平 of the three agents, body, mouth, and mind.
敹�� The light from (a Buddha's) mind, or merciful heart, especially that of Amit�ha.
[150]
敹 Mental impression, intuitive certainty; the mind is the Buddha-mind in all, which can seal or assure the truth; the term indicates the intuitive method of the 蝳� Ch' an (Zen) school, which was independent of the spoken or written word.
敹�� One of the three classes of spells, idem 銝摮��.
敹 Mind life, i. e. the life, longevity, or eternity of the dharmak�a or spiritual body, that of mind; also ��. v. �摨西�� 78.
敹 Mind as the receptacle of all phenomena.
敹 Mind, from which all things sp蘋ng; the mental ground, or condition; also used for ��� the third of the three agents-body, mouth, mind.
敹�� The citadel of the mind, i. e. as guardian over action; others intp. it as the body, cf. 敹滬.
敹 The impurities of the mind, i. e. �� passion and delusion; the two phrases are used as synonyms.
敹△ Mind dust or dirt, i. e. �� the passions, greed, anger, etc.
敹�� The intuitive sect, i. e. the Ch'an (Zen) school; also 雿���; 蝳芸��.
敹葦 The mind as master, not (like the heretics) mastering (or subduing) the mind 撣怠��.
敹�� Every mind; also citta-caitta, mind and mental conditions, i. e. 敹� and 敹�.
敹� The mind and its conditions or emotions; 敹 is an older form of 敹�.
敹艙銝征 Pondering on (Buddha) and not passing (the time) in vain.
敹� Immutable mind-corpus, or mind-nature, the self-existing fundamental pure mind, the all, the Tath�ata-garbha, or 憒����; ��扳溢瘛典��; also described in the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith as immortal 銝����. Another definition identifies 敹� with �� saying �批�敹�, 敹�雿� the nature is the mind, and mind is Buddha; another, that mind and nature are the same when ��� awake and understanding, but differ when 餈� in illusion; and further, in reply to the statement that the Buddha-nature is eternal but the mind not eternal, it is said, the nature is like water, the mind like ice, illusion turns nature to mental ice form, awakening melts it back to its proper nature.
敹找��� The universe in a thought; the mind as a microcosm.
敹 Thought; the thoughts of the mind.
敹��� Mind, thought, and perception (or discernment).
敹 wisdom, i. e. mind or heart wisdom, e. g. 頨急�� controlled in body and wise in mind.
敹����� Heart-yearning (for the Buddha).
敹� (敹�瘜�) Mental conditions, the attributes of the mind, especially the moral qualities, or emotions, love, hate, etc.; also 敹�����, v. 敹��.
敹 An older term for 敹�q. v. the several qualities of the mind. The esoterics make Vairocana the 敹��, i. e. Mind or Will, and 敹 the moral qualities, or mental attributes, are personified as his retinue.
敹 Mind and knowledge, or the wisdom of the mind, mind being the organ, knowing the function.
敹�� Mind (as the) moon, the natural mind or heart pure and bright as the full moon.
敹�憚 The mind' s or heart' s moon-revolutions, i. e. the moon' s varying stages, typifying the grades of enlightenment from beginner to saint.
敹 Manas, or the mind-organ, one of the twenty-five tattva 隢� or postulates of a universe.
敹扔 The pole or extreme of the mind, the mental reach; the Buddha.
敹�� The motive power of the mind, the mind the motor.
敹偌 The mind as a reflecting water-surface; also the mind as water, clear or turbids.
[151]
敹 The heart chaste as ice; the mind congealed as ice, i. e. unable to solve a difficulty.
敹�� Mental dharmas, idea— all 'things' are divided into two classes � and 敹� physical and mental; that which has 鞈芰�� substance and resistance is physical, that which is devoid of these is mental; or the root of all phenomena is mind 蝺�韏瑁姜瘜���敹��. The exoteric and esoteric schools differ in their interpretation: the exoterics hold that mental ideas or 'things' are ���敶� unsubstantial and invisible, the esoterics that they ����耦 have both substance and form.
敹�澈 敹瘜澈 The mind is dharmak�a, 'tath�ata in bonds,' �蝥���.
敹郭 Mind waves, i. e. mental activity.
敹絲 Mind as a sea or ocean, external phenomena being the wind, and the �霅� eight forms of cognition being the waves.
敹�� The fountain of the mind; the thought-welling fountain; mind as the fons et origo of all things.
敹��雿� The mind without resting-place, i. e. detached from time and space, e. g. the past being past may be considered as a 'non-past' or non-existent, so with present and future, thus realizing their unreality. The result is detachment, or the liberated mind, which is the Buddha-mind, the bodhi-mind, ����� the mind free from ideas of creation and extinction, of beginning and end, recognizing that all forms and natures are of the Void, or Absolute.
敹�� The lamp of the mind; inner light, intelligence.
敹 The mind as a restless monkey.
敹�� The mind, the will the directive or controlling mind, the functioning mind as a whole, distinct from its 敹� or qualities.
敹���� Vairocana as the ultimate mind, the attributes being personified as his retinue. Applied also to the 鈭�� and the 銋��.
敹��� The mind and its qualities, or conditions.
敹�� The mind stuff of all the living, being of the pure Buddha-nature, is likened to a translucent gem.
敹��� The two gates of mind, creation and destruction, or beginning and end.
敹 The field of the mind, or heart, in which spring up good and evil.
敹 Mind and eye, the chief causes of the emotions.
敹 Heart-shape (of the physical heart); manifestation of mind in action; (the folly of assuming that) mind has shape.
敹���� Actions corresponding with mind, or mind productive of all action.
敹�� Our mind is by nature that of the bh贖tatathat��.
敹��� The mind as bh贖tatathat��, one of the 鈭� of the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
敹 The eye of the mind, mental vision.
敹�� The spirit of the mind, mental intelligence: mind.
敹征 Mind-space, or mind spaciousness, mind holding all things, hence like space; also, the emptied mind, kenosis.
敹�� H廜aya or 'Heart' Sutra, idem ��敹��; ��瘜Ｙ������; styled 蟡���� 'divinely distributed', when publicly recited to get rid of evil spirits.
敹�� The mind in bondage— taking the seeming for the real.
敹楠 Mental cognition of the environment; to lay hold of external things by means of the mind.
敹��� He whose mind is free, or sovereign, an arhat who has got rid of all hindrances to abstraction.
敹 Heart-flower, the heart in its original innocence resembling a fower.
敹 The lotus of the mind or heart; the exoteric school interprets it by original purity; the esoteric by the physical heart, which resembles a closed lotus with eight petals.
[152]
敹 Medicine for the mind, or spirit.
敹�� The activities of the mind, or heart; also working on the mind for its control; also mind and action.
敹�� Mind and act not separated, thought and deed in accord, especially in relation to Amit�ha.
敹�� The very core, or essence.
敹� Contemplation of the mind and its thoughts, v. 銝敹��.
敹�� The inner witness, or assurance, mind and Buddha witnessing together.
敹�� The mind and cognition; mind and its contents; the two are considered as identical in the Abhidharma-ko�, but different in Mah��a.
敹閎 The bent or direction of the mind, or moral nature.
敹楚 Footprints, or indications of mind, i. e. the mind revealed by deeds.
敹楝 The mind-road, i. e. the road to Buddhahood.
敹�� Mind-measure; the ordinary man's calculating mind; also, capacity of mind.
敹 The heart-mirror, or mirror of the mind, which must be kept clean if it is to reflect the Truth.
敹�� The mind spirit, or genius; intelligence; cf. 敹��.
敹�� The will of the mind, resolve, vow.
敹�� The incense of the mind, or heart, i. e. sincere devotion.
敹收 The mind like a horse, that needs breaking in, or stimulating with a whip, cf. 敹.
敹狩 A perverse mind, whose karma will be that of a wandering ghost.
敹�� (敹���) The m�a-robbers of the mind, i. e. the passions.
��� A spear.
��蕭 idem �嗉�� q. v. Koti.
��� p���; hasta; kara; hand, arm.
�� m贖dra, mystic positions of the hand; signet-rings, seals; finger-prints.
������� In yoga practices it means correspondence of hand, mouth, and mind, i. e. manual signs, esoteric words or spells, and thought or mental projection.
����� Vajrap��, or Vajradhara, who holds the thunderbolt.
���� A portable censer (with handle).
��ㄛ A hand-chime (or bell) struck with a stick.
��憚 The lines on the palm and fingers— especially the 'thousand' lines on a Buddha's hand.
� A branch; to branch, put off, pay, advance.
�隡�� �蝮�� c蘋vara. A mendicant' s garment.
�雿�, 颲雿� A pratyekabuddha, who understands the twelve nid�as, or chain of causation, and so attains to complete wisdom. His stage of attainment is the �雿.
�� �摨� The various articles required for worship.
���� �撣�; �敺�; ���; ����. Newer forms are �憭�; �摨� (�摨�); ��, i. e. �, 憛�, 撱� caitya. A tumulus, a mausoleum; a place where the relics of Buddha were collected, hence a place where his sutras or images are placed. Eight famous Caityas formerly existed: Lumbin蘋, Buddha-gay��, V���s蘋, Jetavana, Kany�ubja, R�ag廜a �����, Vai�蘋, and the �a grove in Ku�nagara. Considerable difference of opinion exists as to the exact connotation of the terms given, some being referred to graves or st贖pas, others to shrines or temples, but in general the meaning is st贖pas, shrines, and any collection of objects of worship.
���控� ����; �憭控�; �摨� ? Caitya�ila; described as one of the twenty sects of the H蘋nay�a, and as ascetic dwellers among tombs or in caves.
�璅縝霈� �霈� Chih-lou-chia-ch'an, a �ama廜 who came to China from Yueh-chih A. D. 147 or A. D. 164 and worked at translations till A. D. 186 at Loyang.
�� To divide, distribute for use, i. e. ��.
�雓� Chih-ch'ien; name of a Yueh-chih monk said to have come to Loyang at the end of the Han dynasty and under the Wei; tall, dark, emaciated, with light brown eyes; very learned and wise.
��, ��, ��號, ��, ��, ��, ��, ��, �銝�, ��, ��號; �閮嗉� Cina; Maha-cina. The name by which China is referred to in the laws of Manu (which assert that the Chinese were degenerate K廜ζtriya), in the Mah�harata, and in Buddhist works. This name may have been derived from families ruling in western China under such titles as ��� Chin at Fen-chou in Shansi 1106-376 B. C., � Ch'en in Honan 1122-479 B. C., 蝘� Ch'in in Shensi as early as the ninth century B. C., and to this latter dynasty the designation is generally attributed.
[153]
��������� 瞍Ｗ予蝔� C蘋nadeva gotra. The 'solar deva' of Han descent, first king of Khavandha, born to a princess of the Han dynasty (206 B. C. -A. D. 220) on her way as a bride-elect to Persia, the parentage being attributed to the solar deva. 镼踹��� 12.
���� Mucilinda, v. � or �閮� Maha-m.
���� Chih-lang, formerly a polite term for a monk, said to have arisen from the fame of the three � Chih of the Wei dynasty �雓� Chih-ch'ien, �霈� Chih-ch'an, and �鈭� Chih-liang.
��� Letters, literature, writing; refined; culture; civil; a despatch; veined; a cash; to gloss.
�� Textual explanation or criticism, also termed 蝡�; ���; 餈啁儔; 閮�, etc.; the term applies to works on canonical texts in general, but has particular reference to the Lotus Sutra, i. e. the 憒��蝬�.
���� A portfolio, or satchel for Buddhist books.
���� The letter; letters; literal; the written word is described as the breath and life of the dharmak�a; cf. ��� ruta.
���犖 A literalist, pedant; narrow.
����葦 A teacher of the letter of the Law, who knows not its spirit.
��側 muni, idem ��側 and ��側, e. g. �yamuni.
���� (���葦�) Ma簽ju�蘋 皛踵�偶� -later �畾恕�. ���� is also used for Ma簽jun�ha, Ma簽judeva, Ma簽jugho廜ζ, Ma簽ju廜ㄇara, et al. T., hjamdpal; J., Monju. Origin unknown; presumably, like most Buddhas and bodhisattvas, an idealization of a particular quality, in his case of Wisdom. Ma簽ju is beautiful, �蘋; good fortune, virtue, majesty, lord, an epithet of a god. Six definitions are obtained from various scriptures: 憒�� (or � ) wonderful or beautiful) head; �擐� universal head; 瞈⊿�� glossy head (probably a transliteration); �擐� revered head; 憒噸 wonderful virtue (or power); 憒�孕 wonderfully auspicious; the last is a later translation in the 镼踹���. As guardian of wisdom �� he is often placed on �yamuni's left, with �憿� on the right as guardian of law ���, the latter holding the Law, the former the wisdom or exposition of it; formerly they held the reverse positions. He is often represented with five curls or waves to his hair indicating the 鈭 q. v. or the five peaks; his hand holds the sword of wisdom and he sits on a lion emblematic of its stern majesty: but he has other forms. He is represented as a youth, i. e. eternal youth. His present abode is given as east of the universe, known as 瘛豢飲撅� clear and cool mountain, or a region 撖嗡�� precious abode, or Abode of Treasures, or 撖嗆�� from which he derives one of his titles, 撖嗥憒��. One of his dh�a廜�s prophesies China as his post-nirv�� realm. In past incarnations he is described as being the parent of many Buddhas and as having assisted the Buddha into existence; his title was 樴車銝�� the supreme Buddha of the n�as, also 憭扯澈雿� or 蟡���; now his title is 甇∪��撠澆窄蝎曆�� The spiritual Buddha who joyfully cares for the jewel: and his future title is to be ��雿� Buddha universally revealed. In the 摨�� Introductory Chapter of the Lotus Sutra he is also described as the ninth predecessor or Buddha-ancestor of �yamuni. He is looked on as the chief of the Bodhisattvas and represents them, as the chief disciple of the Buddha, or as his son 瘜���. H蘋nay�a counts �iputra as the wisest of the disciples, Mah��a gives Ma簽ju�蘋 the chief place, hence he is also styled 閬箸�� mother, or begetter of understanding. He is shown riding on either a lion or a peacock, or sitting on a white lotus; often he holds a book, emblem of wisdom, or a blue lotus; in certain rooms of a monastery he is shown as a monk; and he appears in military array as defender of the faith. His signs, magic words, and so on, are found in various sutras. His most famous centre in China is Wu-tai shan in Shansi. where he is the object of pilgrimages, especially of Mongols. The legends about him are many. He takes the place in Buddhism of Vi�akarman as Vulcan, or architect, of the universe. He is one of the eight Dhy�i-bodhisattvas, and sometimes has the image of Ak廜υbhya in his crown. He was mentioned in China as early as the fourth century and in the Lotus Sutra he frequently appears, especially as the converter of the daughter of the Dragon-king of the Ocean. He has five messengers 鈭蝙�� and eight youths �蝡亙�� attending on him. His hall in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la is the seventh, in which his group numbers twenty-five. His position is northeast. There are numerous sutras and other works with his name as title, e. g. ���葦������� Gaya�咬廜ζ s贖tra, tr. by Kum�aj蘋va 384-417: and its 隢� or .T蘋k�� of Vasubandhu, tr. by Bodhiruci 535. see list in B. N.
���� The sam�hi of Ma簽ju�蘋 styled the ��憒 formless wonderful wisdom, or wonderful wisdom in the realm of that which is beyond form.
[154]
����蝙�� The five messengers of Ma簽ju�蘋, each bearing one of his 鈭 five expressions of wisdom; they are 擃餉身撠�; �瘜ａ姣閮剖側; 鞈芸���; ��, and 隢.
���憭抒咱摮� The eight 'pages' of Ma簽ju�蘋 are ��雯; ��; �����; 銝; �隢�; 擃餉身撠�; ��風�, and �瘜ａ姣閮剖側.
������ The repentance of Ma簽ju�蘋, i. e. of his former doubting mind, cf. St. Thomas.
��� The seventh great court of the thirteen in the Garbhadh�u group; it shows Ma簽ju�蘋 in the centre of a group of twenty-five.
���� The dragon pool by the side of the throne of Vajrap��, called ����� Mucilinda q. v.
���� The written word and the truth expressed; written principles, or reasonings; a treatise; literary style.
���� The evidence of the written word, or scripture.
���蝡� M贖rdhaj�a, M�dh�廜�, i. e. ����� born from his mother's head, a reputed previous incarnation of the Buddha, who still ambitious, despite his universal earthly sway, his thousand sons, etc., few to Indra's heaven, saw the 憭拐��戊 celestial dev蘋, but on the desire arising to rule there on Indra's death, he was hurled to earth; v. ���蝡剔���.
��� A bushel, i. e. ten Chinese pints.
��董 A bushel-shaped curtain, e. g. a state umbrella.
��坏 Dame of the Bushel; queen of heaven 憭拙�� or Mar蘋ci, ���.
��憭拙�� The husband of the Dame of the Bushel ��坏, a Daoist attribution.
� An adze; to chop; a catty, 1 and 1/3 lb.: penetrating, minute.
���� 蝑��; 撌暹�� A somersault.
� Square; place; correct; a means, plan, prescription; then, now, just.
�銝� An abbot, 撖箔蜓 head of a monastery; the term is said to arise from the ten-foot cubic dwelling in which 蝬剜 Vimalakirti lived, but here seems to be no Sanskrit equivalent.
�靘� up�a. Convenient to the place, or situation, suited to the condition, opportune, appropriate; but � is interpreted as �瘜� method, mode, plan, and 靘� as 靘輻 convenient for use, i. e. a convenient or expedient method; also � as �甇� and 靘� as 撌批��, which implies strategically correct. It is also intp. as 甈� partial, temporary, or relative (teaching of) knowledge of reality, in contrast with ��� praj簽��, and ��祕 absolute truth, or reality instead of the seeming. The term is a translation of ���� up�a, a mode of approach, an expedient, stratagem, device. The meaning is— teaching according to the capacity of the hearer, by any suitable method, including that of device or stratagem, but expedience beneficial to the recipient is understood. Mah��a claims that the Buddha used this expedient or partial method in his teaching until near the end of his days, when he enlarged it to the revelation of reality, or the preaching of his final and complete truth; H蘋nay�a with reason denies this, and it is evident that the Mah��a claim has no foundation, for the whole of its �蝑� or �撱� scriptures are of later invention. Tiantai speaks of the 銝�� q. v. or Three Vehicles as �靘� expedient or partial revelations, and of its 銝銋� or One Vehicle as the complete revelation of universal Buddhahood. This is the teaching of the Lotus Sutra, which itself contains �靘� teaching to lead up to the full revelation; hence the terms 擃�� (or ���� ) �靘�, i. e. expedient or partial truths within the full revelation, meaning the expedient part of the Lotus, and 擃�靘� the expedient or partial truths of the teaching which preceded the Lotus; see the �靘踹�� of that work, also the second chapter of the 蝬剜蝬�. �靘� is also the seventh of the ten p�amit�.
�靘踹�澈��� An intermediate 'land 'of the Japanese monk 閬�� Kenshin, below the Pure-land, where Amit�ha appears in his transformation-body.
�靘踹�� Abbreviation for the last and next but one.
�靘踵 up�a-j簽�a; the wisdom or knowledge of using skilful means (for saving others).
�靘踵���� One of the Tiantai ���� Four Lands, which is temporary, as its occupants still have remains to be purged away.
�靘踵捏��� The right of great Bodhisattvas, knowing every one's karma, to kill without sinning, e. g. in order to prevent a person from committing sin involving unintermitted suffering, or to aid him in reaching one of the higher reincarnations.
�靘踵郭蝢�� up�a, the seventh p�amit��.
�靘踵郭蝢�� A bodhisattva in the Garbhadh�u group, the second on the right in the hall of Space.
�靘輻瘨�� Though the Buddha is eternal, he showed himself as temporarily extinct, as necessary to arouse a longing for Buddha, cf. Lotus, 16.
�靘輸� The gates of up�a, i. e. convenient or expedient gates leading into Truth.
�靘踹�� Expedient gates or ways of using the seeming for the real.
[155]
�� A term covering the whole of the Mah��a sutras, idem �蝑�.
��憌� Opportunism in obtaining a living, i. e. a monk who makes a living by fawning or by bullying, one of the ��� four illicit ways of livelihood.
�憭� Out of the world; the life of a monk.
�撱� vaipulya, 瘥� expansion, enlargement, broad, spacious. � is intp. by �甇� correct in doctrine and 撱� by 撱���� broad or wide; some interpret it by elaboration, or fuller explanation of the doctrine; in general it may be taken as the broad school, or wider teaching, in contrast with the narrow school, or H蘋nay�a. The term covers the whole of the specifically Mah��a sutras. The sutras are also known as ���儔蝬� scriptures of measureless meaning, i. e. universalistic, or the infinite. Cf. �蝑�.
�撱�憭扯�蝬� A vaipulya sutra, the Lalita-vistara, in 12 chuan, giving an account of the Buddha in the Tu廜ξta heaven and his descent to earth as �yamuni: tr. by Div�ara under the Tang dynasty; another tr. is the �����.
�撱���犖 Heretical followers of Mah��a, who hold a false doctrine of 蝛� the Void, teaching it as total non-existence, or nihilism.
�� Square, four square, one of the five shapes.
�蝑� vaipulya; cf. �撱�. � is interpreted as referring to the doctrine, 蝑� as equal, or universal, i. e. everynwhere equally. An attempt is made to distinguish between the two above terms, �撱� being now used for vaipulya, but they are interchangeable. Eitel says the vaipulya sutras 'are distinguished by an expansion of doctrine and style (S贖tras develop矇es, Burnouf). They are apparently of later date, showing the influence of different schools; their style is diffuse and prolix, repeating the same idea over and over again in prose and in verse; they are also frequently interlarded with prophecies and dh�a廜�s'; but the two terms seem to refer rather to the content than the form. The content is that of universalism. Chinese Buddhists assert that all the sutras from the �� Huayan onwards are of this class and therefore are Mah��a. Consequently all �蝑� or �撱� sutras are claimed by that school. Cf. �靘�.
�蝑� One of Tiantai's methods of inducing sam�hi, partly by walking, partly by sitting, based on the 憭扳蝑�蝢側蝬�; Zhiyi delivered the �蝑�銵�� to his disciple ���� Guanding who wrote it in one juan.
�蝑��� (�蝑) One of the subjects of meditation in the �蝑� on the hindrances caused by the six organs of sense.
�蝑��� (�蝑��) An open altar at which instruction in the commandments was preached to the people, founded on the Mah��a-vaipulya sutras; the system began in 765 in the capital under 隞�摰� Daizong of the Tang dynasty and continued, with an interim under 甇血�� Wuzong, till the 摰�摰� Xuanzong period.
�蝑�� The third of the five periods of Tiantai 鈭���, the eight years from the twelfth to the twentieth years of the Buddha's teaching, i. e. the period of the 蝬剜蝬�, the ������, and other vaipulya sutras.
�蝑 The sutras taught during the �蝑�� expedient period.
���� A monk's robe 鋡�� said to be so called because of its square appearance; also �鋡�.
�閬� Square-shaped, properly, according to scale.
�閰� Direction.
� s贖rya; the sun; a day. ����.
���� (����); ��銋郭蝢�� S贖rya-prabh�ana. Sunlight, and ���� (����) Moonlight, name of two Bodhisattva assistants of �撣� the Master of Healing; Sunlight is the ninth in the Dizang Court of the Garbhadh�u group.
��隢� The sunrise exponents, a title of the founders of the 蝬摰� before the Christian era.
���� Japan.
�憭� (�憭拙��) s贖rya, ����; 靽桀; 靽桅�予摮� (or 靽格�予摮�) 憭拙��; also 撖喳�予摮�. The sun-ruler; one of the metamorphoses of Guanyin, dwelling in the sun as palace, driving a quadriga.
�憭抵�� The retinue of Indra in his palace of the sun.
�摰� The sun-palace, the abode of �憭拙�� supra.
�撟Ｚ�曌� Five characters taken from the names of, and representing five Buddhas in the Vajradh�u 憭扳, 撖喳飾, ���, ���, and 憭拚��.
��閫 Meditation on, and observing of the setting sun, the first of the sixteen meditations in the 閫���ˊ蝬�.
���� s贖ry�arta-sam�hi, one of the sixteen sam�hi mentioned in the 瘜蝬�, 憒���; �頛芯� is an older name for it.
���挪 Nak廜ζtrat���-r�a-ditya; a degree of meditation, i. e. the sun, stars and constellations sam�hi.
���� The sun, one of the nine ��� luminaries; one of the retinue of �憭� shown in the eastern part of the Garbhadh�u group driving three horses.
���楊��噸 Candra-vimala-s贖rya-prabh�a-�蘋. A Buddha whose realm resembles Sukh�at蘋.
������� Candra-s贖rya-prad蘋pa, or Candr�kad蘋pa. The title of 20, 000 Buddhas who succeeded each other preaching the Lotus Sutra, v. 瘜蝬�, 摨��.
[156]
�� Japan. Buddhism was introduced there from Korea in the sixth century, and in the seventh from China.
�蝳箔葉 10 a. m. styled by Tiantai the hour of �� wisdom.
�蝔� S贖rya-va廜, one of the five surnames of �yamuni, sun-seed or lineage, his first ancestors having been produced by the sun from. 'two stalks of sugar-cane'; v. Ik廜ㄇ�u.
�蝎暹撠� A ma廜 �撠�, or pearl, crystal-clear as the sun, which gives sight to the blind.
�� Nichiren, the Japanese founder, in A. D. 1252, of the ��摰� Nichiren sect, which is also known as the 瘜摰� or Lotus sect. Its chief tenets are the three great mysteries 銝之蟡��, representing the trik�a: (1) �撠� or chief object of worship, being the great ma廜�la of the worlds of the ten directions, or universe, i. e. the body or nirm��k�a of Buddha; (2) 憿 the title of the Lotus Sutra 憒��蝬� Myo-ho-ren-gwe-kyo, preceded by Namo, or, 'Adoration to the scripture of the lotus of the wonderful law, ' for it is Buddha's spiritual body; (3) ���� the altar of the law, which is also the title of the Lotus as above; the believer, wherever he is, dwells in the Pure-land of calm light 撖�楊���, the sa廜hogak�a.
�頛� The sun's disc, which is the exterior of the sun palace of �憭拙��; it is said to consist of spha廜虹ka, or fiery crystal.
��� candra, ���� (�����); ���蝢�; �����; ��蝢� the moon, called also �� soma, from the fermented juice of asclepias acida used in worship, and later personified in association with the moon. It has many other epithets, e. g. �摨� Indu, incorrectly intp. as marked like a hare; �憭�� Ni�ara, maker of the night; ��挪��� Nak廜ζtran�ha, lord of constellations; ��銋憌� the crest of Siva; ����� Kumuda-pati, lotus lord; �擐砌蜓 �etav�in, drawn by (or lord of) white horses; 憭抒���� �咨��, the spirit with white rays; ����� Sitamarici, the spirit with cool rays; 暽踹耦蟡� M廜��a, the spirit with marks m form like a deer; ���耦蟡� ��, ditto like a hare.
���戊蝬� Candrottar��-d�ik��-vy�ara廜-s贖tra of the maid in the moon.
���� Candraprabha, �����憍� Moonlight. One of the three honoured ones in the Vajradh�u, and in the Ma簽ju�蘋 court of the Garbhadh�u, known also as 瘛豢飲����.
���云摮� Moonlight prince, name of �yamuni in a previous incarnation as a prince, when he split one of his bones to anoint a leper with its marrow and gave him of his blood to drink. �摨西�� 12.
����� Moonlight king, the same as ���云摮�, the name of �yamuni in a previous incarnation when he gave his head to a brahman.
���咱摮� ����� The son of an elder of the capital of Magadha, who listening to heretics and against his son's pleadings, endeavoured to destroy the Buddha in a pitfall of fire, but, on the Buddha's approach, the fire turned to a pool and the father was converted; the son was then predicted by the Buddha to be king of China in a future incarnation, when all China and the Mongolian and other tribes would be converted, v. ���咱摮��.
���� The bodhisattva Moonlight who attends on �撣� the Master of Healing; also in the Ma簽ju�蘋 court of the Garbhadh�u; used for �����; v. ����蝬�.
���� The hare in the moon.
���� Moon and division, a tr. of candrabhaga, �����播 The two rivers Candra and Bhaga joined. The Chenab river, Punjab, the Acesines of Alexander.
���� An external altar in temples in the open, i. e. under the moon.
��予 Candradeva, or Somadeva. ������ (or ������) The ruler of the moon, to whom the terms under ��� supra are also applied.
��予摮� The male regent of the moon, named 撖喳�孕, one of the metamorphoses of the Bodhisattva �� Mah�th�apr�ta; the male regent has also his queen ��予憒�.
���� Upa�南ya, 擃� 蝛� an Indian monk, son of the king of �蝳芸側 Udy�a, who tr. �隡賢蝬�.
��悅 The moon-palace of the ��予摮� made of silver and crystal; it is described as forty-nine yojanas square, but there are other accounts.
���� The return of the day in each month when a person died.
���� A Buddha's 'moon-love sam�hi' in which he rids men of the distresses of love and hate.
����� Candrak�ta, the moon-love pearl or moonstone, which bestows abundance of water or rain.
�� (�����) The Yuezhi, or 'Indo-Scythians', ���� (���) and a country they at one time occupied, i. e. �鞎函�� Tukhara, Tokharestan, or Badakshan. Driven out from the northern curve of the Yellow River by the Huns, circa 165 B. C., they conquered Bactria 憭批��, the Punjab, Kashmir, 'and the greater part of India. ' Their expulsion from the north of Shansi was the cause of the famous journey of Zhangqian of the Han dynasty and the beginning of Chinese expansion to the north-west. Kanishka, king of the Yuezhi towards the end of the first century A. D., became the great protector and propagator of Buddhism.
[157]
���� idem ����; there is a ����蝬�. Also ���咱摮� (or ���).
���� Moon-shining, or Moon-effulgence; a group shown outside the Garbhadh�u group in the Diamond Court.
���� candra-d蘋pa-sam�hi, the sam�hi said to have been given to ���咱摮� by Buddha, the sutra of which is in two translations.
���� Moon-king, 閮剛�縝 ���a, a ruler of Kar廜suvar廜, who tried to destroy the bodhidruma, Buddha's tree; dethroned by �勁�itya.
���� Candravarma, ����� a learned monk of the N�avadana monastery.
���� New moon eyebrows, i. e. arched like the Buddha's.
��車 Candrava廜, descendants of the moon, 'the lunar race of kings or the second great line of K廜ζtriya or royal dynasties in India. ' M. W.
��移�撠潘��移) The pearl or jewel in the fortieth hand of the 'thousand hand' Guanyin, towards which worship is paid in case of fevers; the hand is called ��移���.
���� An elder of Vai�蘋, who at the Buddha's bidding sought the aid of Amit�ha, �� (Mah�thamapr�ta) and Guanyin, especially the last, to rid his people of a pestilence. See Vimalak蘋rti Sutra.
��憐 The chariot of ��予摮�.
��憚 The moon's disc, the moon.
��憚閫 (or ��憚銝) The moon contemplation ( or sam�hi) in regard to its sixteen nights of waxing to the full, and the application of this contemplation to the development of bodhi within, especially of the sixteen kinds of bodhisattva mind of the lotus and of the human heart.
��雿� The 'moon-face Buddha', whose life is only a day and a night, in contrast with the sun-face Buddha whose life is 1, 800 years.
��辣撠� One of the names of a ���� Ming Wang, i. e. 'moon-black' or 'moon-spots', ������� the mahar�a who subdues all resisters, past, present, and future, represented with black face, three eyes, four protruding teeth, and fierce laugh.
���� The moon rat, one of the two rats, black and white, that gnaw the cord of life, i. e. night and day.
� Wood; a tree; k�馳廜虐a, a piece of wood, wood, timber.
�銝漣 The elder with the tree, or the wooden elder; the elder's staff.
�雿� A Buddha of wood, i. e. an image of wood.
�雿���� mukhapro廜hana, or face-wiper, towel handkerchief, one of the thirteen articles of a monk.
���� ����; 瘜Ｙ����� mok廜ζ, pr�imok廜ζ 瘜Ｙ�����; mok廜ζ is deliverance, emancipation; prati, 'towards, 'implies the getting rid of evils one by one; the 250 rules of the Vinaya for monks for their deliverance from the round of mortality.
������ Mok廜ζdeva. A title given by the Hinayanists in India to Mah��adeva, i. e. ���� Xuanzang.
���秧憭� Mok廜ζgupta. A monk of Karashahr, protagonist of the Madhyamay�a school, 'whose ignorance Xuanzang publicly exposed. ' Eitel.
�摨� mukti, 閫�� deliverance, liberation, emancipation; the same meaning is given to �撣�� mucira, which has more the sense of being free with (gifts), generosity.
�敺 A wooden pettifogging monk; a rigid formalist.
�敺�� Mudra, a seal; mystic signs with the hands.
���� ��閮嗅���� B廜aspati; 'Lord of increase,' the planet Jupiter.
���� Jupiter, one of the 銋�� nine luminaries, q. v.; on the south of the diamond hall outside the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la.
�瑽萄�� ��摮� A tree whose wood can exorcise evil spirits, or whose seeds are used as rosary-beads. It is said to be the ari廜€僮a �璇函�縝蝝�, which means unharmed, secure; it is the name of the soap-berry and other shrubs.
�璅�� Seeds used for rosary-beads.
����� �銵�� Papaya forest, i. e. Uruvilva, �璅� the place near Gay�� where K�apa, �yamuni, and others practised their austerities before the latter's enlightenment; hence the former is styled Uruvilva K�apa.
��� Brownish colour made from bark, probably cinnamon.
[158]
�� Blockhead, a stupid person, one who breaks the commandments.
�擐� �擐�; ��擐�; 憭播蝢� tagara. An incense-yielding tree, putchuk; vangueria spinosa or tabernae montana coronaria; Eitel.
�憌� Living on wild fruits nuts, etc.
�擳� The wooden fish; there are two kinds, one round for use to keep time in chanting, the other long for calling to meals. The origin of the use of a fish is unk鄏ample to monks to be watchful: there is no evidence of connection with the Christian 巹�裒�.巹 �擐� Wooden horse, a symbol of emancipation.
甈� To owe: debt; deficient; to bend, bow, yawn, etc.; the Sanskrit sign 鄐� said to imply 憭抒征銝敺� space, great and unattainable or immeasurable.
甇� To stop, halt, cease; one of the seven definitions of 蝳芸�� dhy�a described as 憟Ｘ隞� �matha or 銝� sam�hi; it is defined as ������ silencing, or putting to rest the active mind, or auto-hypnosis; also 敹�迫�銝��� the mind centred, lit. the mind steadily fixed on one place, or in one position. It differs from 閫 which observes, examines, sifts evidence; 甇� has to do with ���� getting rid of distraction for moral ends; it is abstraction, rather than contemplation; see 甇Ｚ� In practice there are three methods of attaining such abstraction: (a) by fixing the mind on the nose, navel, etc.; (b) by stopping every thought as it arises; (c) by dwelling on the thought that nothing exists of itself, but from a preceding cause.
甇Ｘ To stop, cease; to stop breathing by self-control; to bring the mind to rest; used for 甇Ｚ�.
甇Ｘ�� Self-control in keeping the commandments or prohibitions relating to deeds and words, which are styled 甇Ｘ���, 甇Ｘ��, 甇Ｘ��. 甇Ｙ; 甇Ｘ�� Stopping offences; ceasing to do evil, preventing others from doing wrong.
甇Ｚ� 憟Ｘ隞��� (or 憟Ｘ隞���) �matha-vipa�an��, which Sanskrit words are intp. by 甇Ｚ�; 摰; 撖; and ����; for their respective meanings see 甇� and 閫. When the physical organism is at rest it is called 甇� zhi, when the mind is seeing clearly it is called 閫 guan. The term and form of meditation is specially connected with its chief exponent, the founder of the Tiantai school, which school is styled 甇Ｚ�摰� Zhiguan Zong, its chief object being concentration of the mind by special methods for the purpose of clear insight into truth, and to be rid of illusion. The Tiantai work gives ten fields of mediation, or concentration: (1) the 鈭, �����, and ���; (2) passion and delusion; (3) sickness; (4) karma forms; (5) m�a-deeds; (6) dhy�a; (7) (wrong) theories; (8) arrogance; (9) the two Vehicles; (10) bodhisattvahood.
甇Ｚ����� A name for the Tang monk Daosui ����.
甇Ｚ�摰� Another name for the Tiantai school.
甇Ｚ�� The upek廜���, indifference to or abandonment of both 甇� and 閫, i. e. to rise above both into the universal.
甇Ｚ����� Another name for the甇Ｚ�隢�.
甇Ｚ�隢� �閮嗆迫閫隢� The foundation work on Tiantai's modified form of sam�hi, rest of body for clearness of vision. It is one of the three foundation works of the Tiantai School: was delivered by �憿� Zhiyi to his disciple 蝡�� Ch�an who committed it to writing. The treatises on it are numerous.
瘥� To compare; than; to assemble, arrive; partisan; each; translit. pi, bhi, vi, v. also 瘥�, 瘥�.
瘥�� 瘥; ��; �� bhik廜ㄆ, a religious mendicant, an almsman, one who has left home, been fully ordained, and depends on alms for a living. Some are styled 銋ㄚ mendicant scholars, all are ��車 �ya-seed, offspring of Buddha. The Chinese characters are clearly used as a phonetic equivalent, but many attempts have been made to give meanings to the two words, e. g. 瘥� as � and 銝� as ��, hence one who destroys the passions and delusions, also �� able to overawe M�a and his minions; also �擖� to get rid of dearth, moral and spiritual. Two kinds ���� and 憭��; both indicate self-control, the first by internal mental or spiritual methods, the second by externals such as strict diet. �� is a fragrant plant, emblem of the monastic life.
瘥�側 ��撠�; 撠澆�� bhik廜ㄆ廜�. A nun, or almswoman. The first woman to be ordained was the Buddha's aunt Mah�raj�at蘋, who had nursed him. In the fourteenth year after his enlightenment the Buddha yielded to persuasion and admitted his aunt and women to his order of religious mendicants, but said that the admission of women would shorten the period of Buddhism by 500 years. The nun, however old, must acknowledge the superiority of every monk; must never scold him or tell his faults; must never accuse him, though he may accuse her; and must in all respects obey the rules as commanded by him. She accepts all the rules for the monks with additional rules for her own order. Such is the theory rather than the practice. The title by which Mah�raj�at蘋 was addressed was applied to nuns, i. e. �ya, or noble, �憪�, though some consider the Chinese term entirely native.
瘥�側��� The nun's '500 rules' and the eight commanding respect for monks, cf. 鈭��� and �����; also 瘥�側�� and other works; the 瘥�側�蟡�郭蝢������ Bhik廜ㄆ廜�-s��hika-vinaya-pr�imok廜ζ-s贖tra was tr. by Faxian and also by Buddhabhadra.
[159]
瘥��� An authoritative assembly of at least four monks; idem �隡�.
瘥�縝�嗉�� pi廜苔ka-ko�. i. e. ��� a thesaurus, treasury, store.
瘥撖� A monastery five li west of Khotan where Laozi is said to have converted the Huns to Buddhism.
瘥�蝢券 瘥���閮� Vi�ddhasi廜a; the second form is defined by Eitel as 瘛典葦摮� pure lion, a Mahayanist, circa A. D. 640; the first is named in the 鞈Ｘ��� 6, but they may be two different persons.
瘥 idem. 憿 q. v.
瘥�� (瘥��撅�) P蘋lus�agiri, 鞊∪�控 Hill firm as an elephant, a mountain southwest of the capital of Kapi��, 'the tutelary deity of which was converted by Sakvamuni.' Eitel. A�ka built a st贖pa on its summit. 憍� is found in error for 憡� and 瘣� for �.
瘥 (瘥憭�); 瘥 vinata, 銝�� A low hill.
瘥�� Comparison and inference; it is defined as 瘥� comparison of the known, and ��� inference of the unknown. It is the second form in logic of the three kinds of example, �, 瘥� and �����, e. g. the inference of fire from smoke.
瘥���� viruddha. A contradicting example or analogy in logic, e. g. the vase is permanent (or eternal), because of its nature; one of the nine, in the proposition, of the thirty-three possible fallacies in a syllogism.
瘥� Hair; feathers.
瘥�� flaw, ailment.
瘥�� Hair-hole, pore, the pores.
瘥鼎 A hair rope, i. e. tied up by the passions, as with an unbreakable hair rope.
瘥�� 瘥 A name for �憭� ordinary people, i. e. non-Buddhists, the unenlightened; the 瘥� is said to be a translation of v�a, hair or down, which in turn is considered an error for b�a, ignorant, foolish, i. e. simple people who are easily beguiled. It is also said to be a form of bala-p廜hag-jana, v. 憍�, which is intp. as born in ignorance; the ignorant and untutored in general.
瘥��� The ignorant people.
瘥�憭� An ignorant, gullible person.
瘥 idem 瘥��; also, a barber-monk who shaves the fraternity.
瘥曲隡賜��� Mudgalaputra, idem Mah�audgaly�ana, v. ���.
瘞� water; liquid.
瘞港�部 A bubble on the water, emblem of all things being transient.
瘞港葉��� v. 瘞湔��.
瘞港像 Water and milk— an illustration of the intermingling of things; but their essential separateness is recognized in that the r�a-ha廜a (a kind of goose) is said to be able to drink up the milk leaving behind the water.
瘞游�� A monk's hat shaped like the character 'water' in front.
瘞游 water vessel; a filter used by the esoterics in baptismal and other rites.
瘞游�� water-globule, a tabu term for the more dangerous term ���� fire-pearl or ruby, also altered to ���� pearl ball; it is the ball on top of a pagoda.
瘞游△ An atom of dust wandering freely in water— one of the smallest of things.
瘞游�� The water, or round, altar in the homa, or Fire ceremonial of the esoterics; also an altar in a house, which is cleansed with filtered water in times of peril.
瘞游之 The element water, one of the four elements ��之 q. v.
瘞游予 Varu廜, 蝮���; 憍� 怷�敖誕�, the heavens, or the sky, where are clouds and dragons; the 瘞渡�� water-deva, or dragon-king, who rules the clouds, rains, and water generally. One of the 憭抒�� in the esoteric ma廜�las; he rules the west; his consort is the 瘞游予憒� represented on his left, and his chief retainer 瘞游予�撅� is placed on his right.
瘞游予靘� or 瘞游予瘜� is the method of worshipping Varu廜 for rain.
瘞游予敺瑚�� The 743 rd Buddha of the present universe.
瘞游�� The water dhy�a, in which one becomes identified with water, for during the period of trance one may become water; stories are told of devotees who, having turned to water, on awaking found stones in their bodies which had been thrown into their liquid bodies, and which were only removed during a succeeding similar trance.
瘞湔�� The planet Mercury, one of the nine luminaries; it is shown south of the west door of the diamond court in the Garbhadh�u.
瘞湔�� udakacandra; jalacandra; the moon reflected in the water, i. e. all is illusory and unreal.
瘞湔��� Guanyin gazing at the moon in the water, i. e. the unreality of all phenomena.
[160]
瘞湔╲� Water shuttle flowers, i. e. fish.
瘞湔疵瘜∠ Spume, bubbles, and flame, e. g. that all is unreal and transient.
瘞湔郭 Waves of water; the wave and the water are two yet one— an illustration of the identity of differences.
瘞湔楊 Cleansed by water; edibles recovered from fowing water are 'clean'food to a monk.
瘞渡 The calamity of water, or food; one of the three final world catastrophes of fire, wind, and water, v. 銝.
瘞湔遛 Jal�bara (third son of 瘚偌 Jalav�ana) reborn as �yamuni's son R�ula.
瘞渡�� The water-lantern festival in the seventh month.
瘞渡�� spha廜虹ka, 憛��縝; 憍餈� water crystal, rock crystal.
瘞渡銵� A monk's robe, because its patches resemble rice-fields; also 蝔餌銵�.
瘞渡�� The realm of water, one of the ��之 four elements.
瘞渡移 spha廜虹ka, crystal, idem 瘞渡��.
瘞渡�� A gauze filter.
瘞渲韌 A bird, very rarely seen, possibly a snow-goose; also 瘞渡曊� (or 曋� ): 瘞湔飧.
瘞渲 Water-burial, casting a corpse into the water, one of the four forms of burial.
瘞渲�� Water-store, or treasury; second son of Jalav�ana, born as �瘜� Gop��, see 瘞湔遛.
瘞游�� A water-bag, or filter.
瘞渲� also 瘞渡閫; 瘞湔 similar to 瘞游�� q. v.
瘞渲憚 The third of the four 'wheel' on which the earth rests— space, wind (or air), water, and metal.
瘞渲憚銝 The sam�hi of the water 'wheel' 瘞渲憚, one of the 鈭憚銝; water is fertilizing and soft, in like manner the effect of this sam�hi is the fertilizing of good roots, and the softening or reduction of ambition and pride.
瘞湧��� or (瘞湧朣�) The festival of water and land, attributed to Wudi of the Liang dynasty consequent on a dream; it began with placing food in the water for water sprites, and on land for 擛� ghosts; see ���甇�蝯� 4.
瘞湧 The waterman in a monastery.
瘞湧◢�� The three final catastrophes, see 銝.
� Fire, flame. �khin 撠豢��; 撘��, which means fire in the sense of flame, is the name of the 999th Buddha of the kalpa preceding this.
�銝���� Universal conflagration— one of the ten universals, and one of the meditations on the final destruction of all things by fire.
�隡� The fire-tender in a monastic kitchen.
���� Fire-light, flame.
����� The flame dhy�a by which the body is self-immolated.
���� The flame sam�hi, also styled the fourth dhy�a.
����� idem �憭�.
�� The fire sign, for which a triangle pointing upwards is used; a triangular arrangement of fingers of the right hand with the left.
���� The fiery pit (of the five desires 鈭炬); also that of the three ill destinies— the hells, animals, hungry ghosts.
�憯� Fire altar, connected with homa or fire worship; also ����.
�憭� The element fire, one of the ��之 four elements.
�憭� The fire devas shown as the 12th group in the diamond court of the Garbhadh�u; v. �蟡�.
[161]
�憭� h�a; to call, invoke; also 閮嗅��.
�摰� The parable of the burning house; one of the 'seven parables' in the Lotus Sutra 霅砍���, that of the burning house from which the owner tempts his heedless children by the device of the three kinds of carts— goat, deer, and bullock, especially a white-bullock cart i. e. Mah��a.
�摰 Monks in a, burning house, i. e. married monks.
�摰� The fire dhy�a v. ����.
�摰� The monk who attends to the fire; also �隡�; �雿�.
�撠� i. e. �蟡� q. v.
�撣� The kitchen account of the rice cooked and persons served.
�敺瑟��� The ruler over the fire-star, Mars, whose tablet hangs in the south side of a temple and whose days of worship, to prevent conflagrations, are the fourth and eighteenth of each moon; he is identified with the ancient emperor ���� Yen Ti.
���� A廜�aka, 暾血��縝 the planet Mars.
���� Mars, one of the nine luminaries, shown south of the Diamond hall in the Garbhadh�u.
�? Fire-tongs, made of wood, themselves burnt up before all brushwood is used up, a simile of a bodhisattva who so far forgot his vow to save all the living as to enter nirvana before completing his work.
�瘜� The homa or fire service of the esoterics.
�瘚�撣��� An asbestos cassock; also a non-inflammable robe said to be made of the hair of the �曌� fire-rat.
�瘛� Purified, food made 'clean' by fire, or cooking.
�皝� The hell of liquid fire.
�� The conflagration catastrophe, for world destruction, v. 銝.
������ The scorching hell, where sinners are burnt up.
���� A sam�hi entered into by the Buddha, in which he emitted flames to overcome a poisonous dragon. Also ���� (or ����) 銝 q. v.
���� �� The homa or fire altar of the esoterics.
���� The 'fire-board' or wooden plaque, hung in the kitchen, the striking of which warns the monks that the meal is ready.
���� The fiery dogs— which vomit fire on sinners in hell.
���� Fire-pearl, or ruby; the ball on top of a pagoda, see 瘞游��.
���� A flame-emitting sam�hi, the power to emit flames from the body for auto-holocaust, or other purposes. It is especially associated with 銝��� q. v. and Shingon practice of the yoga which unites the devotee to him and his powers.
���� The realm of fire, one of the realms of the four elements ��之, i. e. earth, water, fire, and wind. Cf. ��.
����� A dharai of 銝��� q. v.
����� agni-dh�u-sam�hi; the meditation on the final destruction of the world by fire.
�蟡� The gods of fire, stated as numbering forty-four in the Vedic pantheon, with Mah�rahm�� as the first; of these the Vairocana sutra takes twelve, i. e. 憭批��蝢�; 銵遛; �����; ��憭�; 瘝����; 敹踵�; �����; ����; ����; 蝢舀�凝; (11th unknown); 雓刻��. Cf. �撠�; �憭�.
�蟡�� The directions for the fire sacrifices in the Atharva-veda, the fourth Veda; the esoteric sect has also its �瘜� for magical purposes.
�蝔桀�ㄚ Brahmans, servers of the sacred fire.
�蝢� hora, hour, hours, time; astrologically a horoscope; said to be the country where 銝銵� Yixing studied astronomy.
[162]
���� Accumulated fires (of hell); accumulating one's own hell-fires; the body as a heap of fire, i. e. to be feared; the fires of angry passions.
����� This genius and his wife are shown above Vaisramana in the Garbhadh�u.
������ ������; ���� or ������ One of the five 雿��, i. e. one of the incarnations of �yamuni, whose Indian name is given as 撣���劑蝢�摨� Tejor�-cakravartt蘋, called by Shingon 蟡���; this incarnation is placed fourth on �yamuni's left in the Garbhadh�u.
���� A kind of censer, made in two superimposed circles with a cover.
�� jh�ita, �瘥�; �蝬� cremation, the relics �� being buried.
���� Fire-vomiting serpents in the hells.
�銵�� The hells, animals, and hungry ghosts, i. e. the fiery, bloody, and knife-sharp destinies, the 銝���.
�頠� The fiery chariot (belonging to the hells); there is also the �頠��� hell of the fire-chariot, and the fire-pit with its fiery wheels; the sufferer first freezes, then is tempted into the chariot which bursts into flames and he perishes in the fire pit, a process each sufferer repeats daily 90 ko廜俸�s of times.
�頛� Whirling fire, e. g. fire whirled in a circle, the whole circle seeming to be on fire, emblem of illusion; a fire wheel.
�頛芸 A sign made by putting the doubled fists together and opening the index fingers to form the fire-sign, a triangle.
�憛� (or ����) The fiery way, i. e. the destiny of the hot hells, one of the three evil destinies.
�颲� Citrabh�u, 鞈芸蝢��� described as one of the ten great writers of the Indian 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna school, a contemporary and colleague of Vasubandhu; but the description is doubtful.
�� Fire-bell-in warning to be careful of fire.
�� The 'fire-court', a kind of contemplation, in which the devotee sees himself encircled by fire after circumambulating three times to the right while making the fire-sign. Also ����; �����.
���控 A peak near Tiantai, where the founder of that school overcame M�a.
�� A monastery cook.
������ One of the Ming Wang ���� v. ����.
�憌� Burnt offerings, as in the homa worship.
� Claws, talons; servants.
���� (�銝��) The quantity of earth one can put on a toe-nail, i. e. in proportion to the whole earth in the world, such is the rareness of being reborn as a human being; or, according to the Nirvana Sutra 33, of attaining nirvana.
�憛� A st贖pa, or reliquary, for preserving and honouring the nails and hair of the Buddha, said to be the first Buddhist st贖pa raised.
�瘛� Nail 'cleaned', i. e. fruit, etc., that can be peeled with the nails, one of the five kinds of 'clean' food.
�� The long-nailed ascetic Brahmac�蘋 (of the) V�s蘋putr蘋ya廎�; it is said that his nails were a treatise and his hair a discourse �蝡垣隢�.
� pit廜�, 瘥�� Father.
�瘥� pit廜�-m�廜�, father and mother, parents; ���� ignorance is referred to as father, and 鞎芣�� desire, or concupiscence, as mother, the two— ignorance and concupiscence— being the parents of all delusion and karma. Sam�hi is also referred to as father, and praj na (wisdom) as mother, the parents of all knowledge and virtue. In the vast interchanges of rebirth all have been or are my parents, therefore all males are my father and all females my mother: 銝��憟單�瘥� see 敹閫蝬� 2.
���� The paternal or native city, especially �yamuni's, Kapilavastu.
��� A slice, slip, card; brief, few.
��扛 A brief sam�hi, or meditation.
��� Tooth, teeth; toothed; a broker.
��� The bodhisattva fiercely showing his teeth in defence of the Buddha, also styled ������; he is east of the Buddha in the Vajradh�u.
��� go, gaus; ox, bull, bullock, etc. A term applied to the Buddha Gautama as in ���� king of bulls, possibly because of the derivation of his name; the phrase 擉���� (or 擉����) to ride an ox, to seek an ox, means to use the Buddha to find the Buddha.
���� To live as a cow, eating grass with bent head, etc. — as certain Indian heretics are said to have done, in the belief that a cow's next reincarnation would be in the heavens.
[163]
���△ go-r�as, the amount of dust that can rest on the top of a cow's hair, i. e. seven times that on a sheep's.
������ go-vrauka, or kukkura-vratika. Heretics who lived as oxen or dogs.
���� The king of bulls, i. e. a Buddha, or bodhisattva; it is applied to Gautama Buddha, possibly derived from his name.
����� ����; ��; ��楚 Gav��ati, v. ���郭��� and ��楚瘥��.
�� ox hide— mortal happiness injures the wisdom-life of gods and men, just as ox hide shrinks and crushes a man who is wrapped in it and placed under the hot sun.
���� gomaya, cow-dung, considered in India as clean and cleansing; used by the esoterics for 'cleansing' altars.
���車 The first Gotama ancestor of �yamuni, who is reputed to have sprung from cow-dung in the Sugar-cane garden, probably a mere tradition that the family sprang from herdsmen.
��� (����) Only the eyes (i. e. vision, or insight) of oxen and sheep.
���� Ox-horns, a synonym for things that are even, or on a level.
����閫� The ox that by merely touching a monk's robe with its horn was transformed into a deva.
������� Ox-horns �a grove, said to be a couple of �a or teak trees shaped like ox-horns, which grew near Ku�nagara, under which the Buddha preached the Nirvana Sutra. He is reported to have entered nirvana in a grove of eight �a trees standing in pairs.
���控 v. ��撅�.
��疏瘣� God�蘋ya, �隡賢側 (or ��嗅側, or ���撠�) ; �嗅撠�; �����; Aparagod�a, ������撠�, the western of the four continents into which every world is divided, where oxen are the principal product and medium of exchange.
��楚 Ox-tracks, i. e. the teaching of a Buddha the ���� royal bull.
��楚瘥�� the bhik廜ㄆ Gav��ati, ��６瘜Ｘ�� q. v., also styled ���� (撠�), said to have been a disciple of �yamuni; also styled ���� ruminating like a cow, and �� cow-faced: so born because of his previous herdsman's misdeeds.
���� Bullock cart, the ����� white bullock cart as the one universal vehicle of salvation, v. �摰�.
�� The ox-head lictors in the hells.
��撅� Go���a �摰廾M044209}隡� a mountain 13 li from Khotan. One of the same name exists in Kiangning in Kiangsu, which gave its name to a school, the followers of 瘜�� Fa-jung, called ��撅望�� Niu-t'ou shan fa, or ��蝳� (or ��摰�); its fundamental teaching was the unreality of all things, that all is dream, or illusion.
��憭抒�� The guardian deity of the Jetavana monastery, and an incarnation of �撣� q. v.
���瑼 ����瑼; ���擐� go�咬廜ζ-candana, ox-head sandal-wood, also styled 韏斗瑼 red sandal-wood; said to come from the Ox-head mountains, and if rubbed on the body to make one impervious to fire, also generally protective against fire, curative of wounds and generally medicinal. 'The first image of �yamuni was made of this wood. ' Eitel. 镼踹��� 10.
��岷鈭像 The milk of cow and ass, the one turns to 'curd', the other to 'dung ', i. e. alike in appearance, but fundamentally different, as is the case with the Buddha's teaching and that of outsiders.
������ (or ������) Cow-bezoar aid, a charm used for childless women to obtain children— the four words should be written with cow bezoar on birch-bark and carried on the person.
��� r�a, king, prince, royal; to rule.
��� 銝���; 銝��� The king of sam�his, the highest degree of sam�hi, the 擐�摰� q. v. The first is also applied to invoking Buddha, or sitting in meditation or trance.
���� A royal 廜馳i, i. e. a sovereign who retires from the world and attains to the five transcendent powers.
�� Wanggu, name of a President of the Board of Rites during the Sung dynasty, who was also a devout Buddhist, end of eleventh century.
�� idem ���.
��隡� Wang Rixiu, a �脣ㄚ doctor who became a devout and learned follower of Amida and Guanyin; he was of 樴�� Longshu, was also known as ��葉 Xuzhong, and compiled the 憭折敶�蝬� 1160-2.
����隡� R�yavardhana, tr. by ���� Wang Tseng. A brother of Harshavardhana, king of Kany�ubja.
���� Royal law, the law by which a king should rule his country.
����� A sutra on royal law, tr. by Yijing; there are other treatises on it.
�� A royal feast referred to in the Lotus Sutra, where the hungry people feared to accept the King's feast till he came himself and called them; i. e. the feast of Buddhahood and the Buddha's call.
[164]
����� R�ag廜a. King Bimbis�a is said to have removed his capital here from Ku�rapura, v. � and ���, a little further eastward, because of fire and other calamities. R�ag廜a was surrounded by five hills, of which G廜hrak贖廜苔 (Vulture Peak) became the most famous. It was the royal city from the time of Bimbisara 'until the time of A�ka'. Its ruins are still extant at the village of R�gir, some sixteen miles S. S. W. of Bih�; they 'form an object of pilgrimages for the Jains'. Eitel. The first synod is said to have assembled here.
5. FIVE STROKES銝� Fire, heat, south; the third of the ten stems.
銝�� A junior, or so-and-so.
銝�咱摮� the boy who attends to the lamps (which are associated with 'fire').
銝� Moreover, yet, meanwhile.
銝�� So be it, granted, a qualified assent.
銝� A mound, a plot; personal name of Confucius.
銝�� A (dry) well on a hill top, symbolical of old age.
銝�� 撅; 樴 q. v. Kuche, Karashahr.
銝� yuga. An age, 1, 000th part of a kalpa. loka, the world. 銝� originally meant a human generation, a period of thirty years; it is used in Buddhism both for yuga, a period of time ever flowing, and loka, the world, worldly, earthly. The world is that which is to be destroyed; it is sunk in the round of mortality, or transmigration; and conceals, or is a veil over reality.
銝���� Transmigration after transmigration in the six states of mortal existence.
銝蜓 (銝蜓憭�) The Lord of the world, Brahm��; Mahe�ara; also the four mah��as ��予���; v. 璇萄予; 憭扯�憭�.
銝誨 A generation, a lifetime; the world.
銝�� He on whom the world relies— Buddha.
銝�� laukika; common or ordinary things, custom, experiences, common or worldly ways or views).
銝 Non-Buddhist classical works.
銝�� Vasumitra; v. 蝑��蝢�.
銝�� The pleasures of the world, v. 銝��.
銝�� lokajye廜€僮ha, world's most Venerable, or lokan�ha, lord of worlds. �餈血�隢�; 頝航縝�隞� World-honoured, an epithet of every Buddha. Also a tr. of Bhagavat, v. 憍�.
銝 (銝�) ordinary or worldly knowledge or wisdom.
銝�� Common or ordinary dharmas, i. e. truths, laws, things, etc.
銝�� Loka 銝��; the finite world, the world, a world, which is of two kinds: (1) 銵���� that of the living, who are receiving their 甇�� correct recompense or karma; (2) �銝�� that of the material, or that on which karma depends for expression. By the living is meant ���� the sentient.
銝�蜓 The lord, or ruler over a world or dhy�a heaven, one for each of the four dhy�a heavens.
銝��� One of the four siddh�tas: the Buddha's line of reasoning in earthly or common terms to draw men to the higher truth.
銝 World-state, or condition; appearances, phenomena.
銝 idem 銝�.
銝�� Earthly happiness, arising from the ordinary good living of those unenlightened by Buddhism, one of the 銝��; also, the blessings of this world.
銝洵銝瘜� The highest of the ������ q. v.
銝�� �ila �蝢�; �蝢�; a crag, a mountain.
銝園���� �yan�ana, lying and sitting, couch and seat.
銝���� Loke�arar�a, 銝��� a Buddha under whom Amit�ha, in a previous existence, entered into the ascetic life and made his forty-eight vows.
[165]
銝 World hero, i. e. a Buddha; also 銝��.
銝扛 Vasubandhu, idem 憭抵扛 q. v.
銝�� worldly discussions; ordinary unenlightened ways of description or definition; also styled �隢� evil discussions, especially when applied to the hedonistic lok�atika teachings, v. 頝航縝.
銝咻 ordinary or worldly truth, opposite of ��咻 truth in reality; also 靽咻; 銝�咻; 閬�咻.
銝咻銝��� Ordinary worldly postulates that things are permanent, as contrasted with the doctrine of impermanence advocated by H蘋nay�a; both positions are controverted by Tiantai, which holds that the phenomenal world is neither becoming nor passing, but is an aspect of- eternal reality.
銝楝 The ways, or procedure, of the world: the phenomenal.
銝�� The world; in the world; the finite impermanent world, idem 銝��.
銝��� The vehicle, or teaching for the attainment of good fruit in the present life, in contrast with �銝��� that for attainment in lives outside this world.
銝�予 World-devas, i. e. earthly kings.
銝�予� The third court in the Garbhadh�u.
銝� Worldly knowledge, i. e. that of ordinary men and those unenlightened by Buddhism.
銝�� Worldly d�a, or giving, i. e. with thoughts of possession, meum, t贖m, and the thing given, v. 銝��.
銝��� The world law, or law of this world, especially of birth-and-death; in this respect it is associated with the first two of the four dogmas, i, e. � suffering, and ��� its accumulated consequences in karma.
銝�撣訾�� World-forms, systems, or states are eternal (as existing in the Absolute, the ����).
銝���� Lokaviruddha; one of the thirty-three logical errors, to set up a premise contrary to human experience.
銝� The Eye of the world, the eye that sees for all men, i. e. the Buddha, who is also the one that opens the eyes of men. Worldly, or ordinary eyes. Also 銝.
銝��� A sutra discussing causality in regard to the first three of the Four Dogmas �隢�, ��咻 and 皛咻 in the ��蝬� 34.
銝�圾 lokavid, 頝航縝��� tr. as �銝�� Knower of the world, one of the ten titles of a Buddha.
銝�靽⊥敺� The speedy and straight way to Buddhahood (for all) which the world finds it hard to believe.
銝�頞喳�� The World-hero and two legged (or human) honoured one, Buddha, or the honoured among human bipeds.
銝� Chief, lord, master; to control.
銝颱�� vihar�v�in; controller, director, the four heads of affairs in a monastery �撖�, 蝬剝, ����, and �甇�.
銝颱撈 Chief and attendant, principal and secondary.
銝餃扇 Lord, master; to dominate, control; the lord within, the soul; the lord of the universe, God.
銝餅蟡� The spirits controlling the eight directions.
銝駁�� The �撖� or abbot of a monastery.
銋� Lacking.
銋�� lacking in the right way, shortcoming, poor, —an expression of humility.
隞� Instead of, in place of, acting for, for; e. g. 隞�擐� to offer incense in place of another; a generation, v. 銝誨.
隞� To deliver, hand over to, hand down.
隞惇 隞�� To deliver, entrust to.
隞��� (��楠�); 隞�� or 隞����. The work explaining the handing down of �yamuni's teaching by Mah��apa and the elders, twenty-four in number; tr. in the Yuan dynasty in six juan; cf. ���甇�蝯� 4.
隞� Another, other, the other, his, her, it, etc.
隞�� Another's strength, especially that of a Buddha, or bodhisattva, obtained through faith in Mah��a salvation.
隞��� Those who trust to salvation by faith, contrasted with ����� those who seek salvation by works, or by their own strength.
隞�艙雿� Trusting to and calling on the Buddha, especially Amit�ha.
隞�蔽 Overcome by specific sin; i. e. any of the four p��ikas, or sins of excommunication.
隞�予 (隞��憭�) Paranirmita-va�vartin, 憍�側������予; 憍����; 瘜Ｚ���� the sixth of the six heavens of desire, or passion heavens, the last of the six devalokas, the abode of Mahe�ara (i. e. �va), and of M�a.
隞���� That part of a buddhak廜κtra, or reward land of a Buddha, in which all beings receive and obey his truth; cf. ������.
隞秦 The valuables of another person; other valuables.
隞楛 Another and oneself; both he and I.
隞� 隞��; 隞���; �隞�� paracittaj簽�a. Intuitive knowledge of the minds of all other beings. The eighth of the ��, and the fourth or third of the �蟡�. The eighth of Amit�ha's forty-eight vows that men and devas in his paradise should all have the joy of this power.
隞�◢�� 隞� (or 璇舀�); 隞��; 擃�悼 (or 擃���) Sthavir�艇; 銝楞; �挪 One of the four branches of the Vaibh�馳ika School, so called after the Vaibh�馳ika-�tra, v. 瘥�; the school was reputed as later represented by the Mah�ih�a-v�ins, Jetavan蘋y�, Abhayagiriv�ins, in Ceylon; but the history of the Buddhist sects is uncertain.
[166]
隞�� Another life, or world, either previous to or after this.
隞 �� st廜€僮h�a, ��� a place, state, condition.
隞� ��� 廜馳i, �憪� an immortal. 隞犖; 鈭箔�� the gen蘋, of whom there is a famous group of eight �隞�; an ascetic, a man of the hills, a hermit; the Buddha. The 璆蝬� gives ten kinds of immortals, walkers on the earth, fliers, wanderers at will, into space, into the deva heavens, transforming themselves into any form, etc. The names of ten 廜馳is, who preceded �yamuni, the first being ����? Jatisena; there is also a list of sixty-eight 憭找�� given in the 憭批������� A classification of five is 憭拐�� deva gen蘋, 蟡�� spirit gen蘋, 鈭箔�� human gen蘋, �隞� earth, or cavern gen蘋, and 擛潔�� ghost gen蘋.
隞犖暽輸��� 隞犖暽踹��, 隞�� The M廜ad�a, a deer park N. E. of V���s蘋, 'a favourite resort of �yamuni. The modern S�nath (S�a廜an�ha) near Benares. ' Eitel.
隞�� The 廜馳i's city, i. e. the Buddha's native city, Kapilavastu.
隞�� Daoist treatises on alchemy and immortality.
隞 The voice of Buddha.
隞嘀��� The royal-stag Genius, i. e. Buddha.
隞� By means of, by using, by; whereby, in order to.
隞亙�敹� Direct transmission from mind to mind, as contrasted with the written word; the intuitive principle of the Chan (Zen), or intuitive school.
隞� Strong, valiant; suddenly.
隞⊿ 蝜 j�man, ��� j�i, birth, production; rebirth as man, animal, etc.; life, position assigned by birth; race, being; the four methods of birth are egg, womb, water, and transformation.
��� Elder brother.
���� Elder and younger brothers; brother, brethren, i. e. members of the fraternity.
��� Return, turn back, a turn.
���� The days on which the day of death is remembered.
���炒憛�� nivartana-st贖pa, erected on the spot where �yamuni sent back his horse after quitting home.
� hima; hemanta; winter.
�摰�� The winter retreat, 16t of 10th moon to 15th of 1st.
�憭� The night before the �� winter solstice.
���� The morning of that day.
�朣� The observances of that day.
� To go out, come forth, put forth; exit; beyond.
�銝� (1) Appearance in the world e. g. the Buddha's appearing. (2) To leave the world; a monk or nun. (3) Beyond, or outside this world, not of this world; of nirvana character.
�銝之鈭� The great work of the Buddha's appearing, or for which he appeared.
�銝�� The nirvana, or other-world mind.
�銝� The aim cherished by the Buddha in appearing in the world.
�銝�� The fruit of leaving the world; the result in another world; nirvana.
�銝平 The work or position of one who has quitted the world, that of a monk.
�銝�� The garment of one who has left the world.
�銝�� An abode away from the world, a monastery, hermitage.
�銝牧� �銝 (�銝�牧�) (or �銝���) Lokottarav�ina廎�, ��嗅��� an offshoot of the M��a廜hik�艇 division of the eighteen H蘋nay�a schools; the tenets of the school are unknown, but the name, as implied by the Chinese translation, suggests if not the idea of �di-Buddha, yet that of supra-mundane nature.
�銝�� To go out of the world; the world (or life) beyond this; the supra-mundane; the spiritual world.
�銝���, or �銝���. The way of leaving the world, i. e. of enlightenment, idem �����; the spiritual law.
�雿� To shed a Buddha's blood, one of the five grave sins.
����� A bodhisattva's entry into time and space, or the phenomenal ���, for the sake of saving others.
��銝�� surpassing the supra-mundane; the stage of Bodhisattvahood above the eighth �� or degree.
�憛� To leave the dusty world of passion and delusion.
�摰� To come out of the state of dhy�a; to enter into it is �摰�.
�摰� pravraj; to leave home and become a monk or nun.
�摰嗡犖 One who has left home and become a monk or nun. Two kinds are named: (1) 頨怠摰� one who physically leaves home, and (2) 敹摰� one who does so in spirit and conduct. A further division of four is: (1 ) one who physically leaves home, but in spirit remains with wife and family; (2) one who physically remains at home but whose spirit goes forth; (3) one who leaves home, body and spirit; and (4) one who, body and mind, refuses to leave home.
[167]
�� To breathe out.
��銝� Breathing out-not waiting for breathing-in, breathless.
�� The wisdom of leaving mortality, or reincarnations; the wisdom of leaving the world.
����� avad�as, �瘜ａ�� stories of memorable deeds. The sixth of the twelve sections of the canon, consisting of 霅砍 parables and comparisons.
���� The going forth period, i. e. from the sufferings of mortality; the appointed time of going forth; the period of setting forth.
�� To manifest, reveal, be manifested, appear, e. g. as does a Buddha's temporary body, or nirm��k�a. Name of Ud�i ���憭� a disciple of Buddha to be reborn as Samantaprabh�a; also of a son of Aj�a�tru.
���� To be born; to produce; monastic food, superior as bestowed in alms, called �憌� and ��ㄞ.
�蝥��� The unfettered, or free bh贖tatathat��, as contrasted with the �蝥���.
���� The surpassing sacred truth, or the sacred immortal truth.
���� To leave the world and enter the nirvana way.
�� To stand out from the class or rank (e. g. to ask question).
���� outstanding, of outstanding ability, egregious, standing forth.
���縝��� The public announcement of the distribution of the ka廜虐ina garment (v. ��噸銵� ) in the last month of the rainy season, i. e. of the coming forth of the monks from their retreat.
�� To leave, come out from.
���� to leave the passions and delusions of life, an intp. of nirvana.
�擃� External; the components of a thing or matter; to put forth a body.
��� Add, added; increase; put on.
���� Added strength or power (by the Buddhas or bodhisattvas); aid.
��偶 ����; 餈血偶 kasa, visibility, splendour; a species of grass, saccharum spontaneum. M. W.
���� ���� adhi廜€僮h�a, to depend upon, a base, rule. It is defined as dependence on the Buddha, who ��� confers his strength on all (who seek it), and ��� upholds them; hence it implies prayer, because of obtaining the Buddha's power and transferring it to others; in general it is to aid, support.
���� To repeat tantras over offerings, in order to prevent demons from taking them or making them unclean.
������ By the aid of Buddha to enter Buddhahood.
����� A wand (made of peach wood) laid on in driving out demons, or in healing disease, the painful place being beaten. Tantras are repeated while the wand is used on the patient.
���澈 The body which the Buddha depends upon or his manifestation, i. e. the nirm��k�a.
���� 餈行��; 鋡�� ka廜��a, a colour composed of red and yellow, i. e. brown, described as a mixed colour, but ����� is defined as 韏� red.
��隡� Kalavi廜a, v. 餈�.
���� prayoga. Added progress, intensified effort, earnest endeavour.
����� The second of the four stages of the �霅�� known also as �����.
����� 靽桀���; �靘踹�� Goodness acquired by earnest effort, or 'works', as differentiated from ����� natural goodness.
��◤ ����; ����; ��風 Divine or Buddha aid or power bestowed on the living, for their protection or perfection.
��� Merit, meritorious; achievement, hence ���� achieving strength, earnest effort after the good).
������ Kun-dgah-grags, also named �撌� Danupa, a famous Tibetan monk of the thirteenth century, who had influence at the Mongol court under Kublai Khan and after, d. 1303.
��概隢� ����� (or 撌扳���) �lpasth�a-vidy��-�tra; 'the �tra of arts and sciences, ' i. e. of 銵� and �, one of the 鈭�� five works on knowledge; it treats of 'arts, mechanics, dual philosophy, and calendaric calculations'. Eitel.
��噸 Virtue achieved; achievement; power to do meritorious works; merit; meritorious virtue; the reward of virtue; a name for 撘憭�� Pu廜atara, one of the twenty-four 憭拙�� deva aryas, worshipped in China.
��噸���� The grove of merit and virtue, i. e. a Buddhist hall, or monastery; also the scriptures.
��噸雿� Envoy to the virtuous, or officer supervising virtue, controller of monks and nuns appointed by the Tang Court.
[168]
��噸憭� (��噸憭拙戊) idem ��孕憭� (��孕憭拙戊) Lak廜σ蘋, goddess of fortune.
��噸瘞� (or ��噸瘙�) The water or eight lakes of meritorious deeds, or virtue, in Paradise.
��噸� The field of merit and virtue, i. e. the triratna 銝秦, to be cultivated by the faithful; it is one of the three fields for cultivating welfare 銝�.
��噸��� The assembly of all merit and virtue, i. e. the Buddha; also a st贖pa as symbol of him.
��噸銵� ka廜虐ina, 餈衣絢�; 蝢舐絢� the garment of merits, given to monks after their summer retreat of ninety days; it symbolized five merits to which they had attained.
��噸��� Meritorious exercise, i. e. walking about intoning after duty.
�� Action, functioning, in practice and achievement.
�� Achieving power; ability, power.
��� uttara, North.
��控雿 擛勗��� Uttara�il�艇. One of the sects organized in the third century after the Nirvana, whose seat is described as north of �憭控 q. v.
���� The northern school of the Chan (Zen) sect; from Bodhidharma ��ㄗ to the fifth patriarch 撘�� Hongren the school was undivided; from �� Huineng began the division of the southern school, 蟡� Shenxiu maintaining the northern; it was the southern school which prevailed.
��漲 The pupil's position in paying respect to his master, i. e. facing the north where the master sits.
���� (������) Ursa major, the Northern Bushel with its seven stars.
����� The hall for the worship of Ursa Major.
��銝��� The seven northern constellations from ��� wei to ��� xu are represented in the Garbhadh�u by their seven devas. Cf. ��劓.
��雿�� Northern Buddhism, i. e. Mah��a, in contrast with Southern Buddhism, H蘋nay�a.
��瘨��� The northern version of the Nirvana Sutra, in forty juan.
���� The northern pillow, i. e. �yamuni, when dying, pillowed his head to the north, pointing the way for the extension of his doctrine.
��散 ���瘣� (or ��嗥瘣�) Uttarakuru, the northern of the four continents surrounding Sumeru.
���� Valabh蘋. Northern L�僮a. 'An ancient kingdom and city on the Eastern coast of Gujerat.' Eitel.
�� The northern Tai, i. e. Wutai shan in Shansi, the northernmost of the Four famous Buddhist Mountains.
���� The northern collection or edition of 1,621 works first published in Peking by order of Ch'eng Tsu (1403-1424), together with forty-one additional works, published by 撖�� Mizang after thirty years, labour beginning A. D. 1586. Later this edition was published in Japan 1678-1681 by �� Tetsugen.
���� Uttar�a廜. The northern ascension of the sun between the winter and summer solstices.
��劓�� The Bodhisattva 憒�� Miaojian of Ursa Major.
��� Half. Used as translit. for pan, pun.
�� (or ��) 餈西甇Ｘ; ���縝; �� (��餈�); 敺瑕�縝 P�帷ika, the third of the eight great yak廜ζs, husband of H�it蘋 擛澆���.
���炫 ��炫��� Punaca or Pa簽casattra or Pa簽car�馳廜訃a, an ancient province and city of Kashmir (now Punch).
��予憍�� Half deva brahmans, a term for hungry ghosts.
���� (�����); ��015858 鋆�; ��憍�; 瘜ａ憡� pa廜sa, breadfruit; 憍� is incorrectly used for 憡�.
���� 'Half a character'; a letter of the alphabet. H蘋nay�a is likened to half-word, Mah��a to a 皛踹�� complete word; hence ����� is H蘋nay�a.
������祐 隡湧�蝢��側 P���ra-v�in蘋; white-clothed, i. e. the white-clothed Guanyin; also tr. as white abode.
���縝 pa廜�ka, intp. as 霈� to change from time to time, a general term for eunuchs; see ��餈�.
��遛��� The half and the complete doctrines: i. e. H蘋nay�a and Mah��a.
����側 (or ����側) ; ����� pa簽cakh�an蘋ya, the five 'chewing' foods, not regular foods, i. e. roots, stems, leaves, flowers, fruits; or stems, leaves, flowers, fruits, and the their triturations.
���撠� (or ����側) pa簽ca-bhojan蘋ya. The five regular articles of food: the 蝜陌��儔 Fanyimingyi gives wheat, rice, parched rice (or cakes), fish, and flesh. Another account is rice, boiled wheat or pulse, parched grain, flesh, cakes.
���縝 (or ���縝) ; 瑽� (瑽�餈�); 瑽 Panthaka, born on the road; a road; two brothers— one born by a main road, the other by a path— who both became arhats.
���� A deva who by devotion advances by leaps, escaping from one to thirteen of the sixteen heavens of form.
���飯��� (�����) A bodhisattva's form of sitting, different from the completely cross-legged form of a Buddha.
��蝢� pa簽jara, a basket, or cage.
���� Half a day's fast, i. e.. fasting all day but eating at night.
��� To divine, prognosticate.
���� A method of divination in the esoteric school by means of the Sanskrit letter 'a'.
����� 'Tcha簽�廜' is the highly doubtful form given by Eitel, who describes it as the ancient capital of Vrji, an ' ancient kingdom N. of the Ganges, S. E. of Nepaul'.
� Go, go away; gone, past; depart, leave; to remove, dismiss; the � tone.
�靘� Go and come.
�靘�� Past, future, present.
�靘祕���� The heretical sect which believed in the reality of past and future as well as the present.
���縝蝢側 (or 撘�縝蝢側) ; 撠詨�蝸蝢側; 蝒��� �k廜��ara廜�. 'A young Brahman stying with his preceptor. 'M. W. Studies, students. Also interpreted as 'evil deeds'. Also ' a section of the Vinaya called 銵飛瘜�... consisting of a series of 100 regulations with reference to the conduct of novices'. Eitel.
[169]
� To call, cry.
���� To cry, wail, raurava, hence the fourth and fifth hot hells, v. ���.
� To summon, call.
�隢� To invite, especially the Buddhas or bodhisattvas to worship.
�隢咱摮� �蝢臬��� The inviter, possibly etymologically connected with ach��a; he is they youth fifth on the left of Ma簽ju�蘋 in his group of the Garbhadh�u, and is supposed to invite all the living to enlightenment.
� A sentence, phrase, clause; also used for a place.
�� Sentence by sentence, every word.
�頨� padak�a, perhaps pr�ipadika; an inflected word.
� Only; a final particle; translit. j.
�摨� �摨���; ����; ���控�; �憭控�; 雿��控�; ���� (or ����); 蟡�� Jetavan蘋y�艇 or Jet蘋ya�il�艇. School of the dwellers on Mount Jeta, or ��� School of Jet廜ana. A subdivision of the St廜€僮havir�艇 Cf. ���.
� May not, cannot; translit. ph.
����暻賣�� �����; ������; ���甽��� ph�gunam�a, the twelfth month; M. W. says February-March, the month, m�a, of the Nak廜ζtra Ph�gun蘋.
� May, can, able.
�瘙� khan. A Turkish term for 'prince'.
�瞍�� (�瞍�) A case for books or writings, likened to the shell of an egg (畾潭��).
�鞈� khatun. A Turkish term for 'queen' or 'princess'.
� Ancient, antique, old; of old.
�隞� Ancient and modern.
�靘祕���� idem �靘祕����.
� A flat place, platform, plateau, terrace; an abbrev. for � and for 憭拙 Tiantai, hence �撊� the Tiantai mountain; �摰�; �摰� its 'school'; �敺� its disciples; ����; ���� its doctrine, or way.
�銵� The school of Tai-Heng, or Tai and Heng; Tai is Tiantai. i. e. Zhiyi �憿� its founder, Heng is 銵∪飭 the Hengyue monastery, i. e. a term for Huisi ��� the teacher of Zhiyi.
� dak廜ξ廜. The right hand, on the right, e. g.
���� right hand.
���� right turn.
�蝜� pradak廜ξ廜, turning or processing with the right shoulder towards an object of reverence.
��� catur. Four.
��� The four 'ones', or the unity contained (according to Tiantai) in the �靘踹�� of the Lotus Sutra; i. e. ��� its teaching of one Vehicle; 銵� its sole bodhisattva procedure; 鈭箔� its men all and only as bodhisattvas; ��� its one ultimate truth of the reality of all existence.
����� The twenty-eight chapters of the Lotus Sutra.
���� The four times a day of going up to worship— daybreak, noon, evening, and midnight.
���敺� The four unattainables, perpetual youth, no sickness, perennial life, no death. There is a work, the Catur-l�ha-s贖tra, tr. into Chinese under this title.
����降 The four things of a Buddha which are beyond human conception: 銝�� his world, 銵�� his living beings, 樴� his n�as, and 雿���� the bounds of his Buddha-realm.
���頛� The four that may not be treated lightly: a prince though young, a snake though small, a fire though tiny, and above all a 'novice' though a beginner, for he may become an arhat. Cf. ����� 46.
������ The four to whom one does not entrust valuables— the old, for death is nigh; the distant, lest one has immediate need of them; the evil; or the 憭批�� strong; lest the temptation be too strong for the last two.
����楊 (or ����縑) The four objects of unfailing purity (or faith), i. e. the three precious ones (triratna) and the ��� moral law.
����� Four forms of asiddha or incomplete statement, part of the thirty-three fallacies in logic.
����� That a thing is not born or not produced of itself, of another, of both, of neither; cf. ����.
����� The four invisibles— water to fish, wind (or air) to man, the nature (of things) to the deluded, and the 蝛� 'void'to the ��� enlightened, because he is in his own element, and the Void is beyond conception.
[170]
���� The period of the Buddha's earthly life, styled ���� the sacred period (or period of the sage), is added to the three periods of 甇�瘜� correct Law; ���� semblance of the Law; and �瘜� decadence of the Law.
���� The four necessaries of a monk clothing, victuals, bedding, medicine (or herbs). Another set is a dwelling, clothing, victuals, medicine.
������ The four offerings or provisions for a monk. There is a sutra, the �����, or �������.
�����降 v. ����降.
����� Four methods of a bodhisattva's preparation for preaching the Law— entry into meditation: into wisdom; into complete moral self-control; and into clear discernment, or reasoning, 颲舀��.
��蜓 The four Lords of the world, whose domains were supposed to stretch E., S., W., and N. of the Him�ayas; E. 鈭箔蜓 the lord of men; S. 鞊∩蜓 of elephants; W. 撖喃蜓 of jewels (or precious things); N. 擐砌蜓of horses. 镼踹���.
���� The goat, deer, and ox carts and the great white-bullock cart of the Lotus Sutra, see ����.
��犖閫銝� The world from four points of view: that of men in general— its pleasures, thoughtlessly; of ��akas and pratyekabuddhas— as a burning house, uneasily; of bodhisattvas— as an empty flower; of Buddhas— as mind, all things being for (or of) intelligent mind.
���� The three gen蘋, or founders of systems, together with ����� Nirgranthaj簽�i; v. 鈭予銝��.
���甇� The four wise men who sought escape from death: one in the mountains, another in the ocean, another in the air, and a fourth in the market place— all in vain.
���� The four abodes or states in the �摨西�� 3, i. e. (1) 憭拐�� the devalokas, equivalents of charity, morality, and goodness of heart; (2) 璇萎�� the brahmalokas, equivalents of benevolence, pity, joy, and indifference; (3) ���� the abode of ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas, equivalent of the sam�hi of the immaterial realm, formless and still; (4) 雿�� the Buddha-abode, the equivalent of the sam�his of the infinite. v. ���.
��� (����) The four states or conditions found in mortality; wherein are the delusions of misleading views and desires. They are (1) 閬���� the delusions arising from seeing things as they seem, not as they really are. (2) 甈脫�� the desires in the desire-realm. (3) ���� the desires in the form-realm. (4) ���� the desires in the formless realm. When ���� the state of ignorance is added we have the 鈭� five states. These five states condition all error, and are the ground in which spring the roots of the countless passions and delusions of all mortal beings.
���� Four of the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas. i.e. the four regional Buddhas; they are variously stated. The ������ gives E. ��; S. 撖喟; W. ���ˊ; N. 敺桀�. The 憭扳蝬� gives E. 撖喳飾; S. 憭批���死���; W. 隞�� (i. e. ���ˊ); N. 銝��, i. e. 曌憒��. The ������ gives 銝��; 撖喟��; 閫��, and 銝� 蝛� ��停憒��. v. 鈭憒��.
����� idem ����.
���閬� The four purposes of the Buddha's appearing, that the Buddha-knowledge might be ��內��revealed, proclaimed, understood, and entered; v. Lotus �靘踹��.
���� The four necessaries, or things on which the religious rely. (1) 銵��� The four of ascetic practitioners— rag clothing; begging for food; sitting under trees; purgatives and diuretics as moral and spiritual means; these are also termed ���車. (2) 瘜��� The four of the dharma: i. e. the truth, which is eternal, rather than man, even its propagator; the sutras of perfect meaning i. e. of the ��祕� the truth of the 'middle' way; the meaning, or spirit, not the letter; wisdom �, i.e. Buddha-wisdom rather than mere knowledge 霅�. There are other groups. Cf. ����.
���甇� The first four of the four ����, 銵���, and the �甇���� q. v.
��縑 v.��車靽∪��.
��縑鈭�� The four right objects of faith and the five right modes of procedure; the ���� bh贖tatathat�� and the 銝秦 Three Precious Ones are the four; the five are almsgiving, morality, patience, zeal (or progress), and 閫 meditation.
��� The four viparyaya i. e. inverted or false beliefs in regard to 撣�, 璅�, ���, 瘛�. There are two groups: (1) the common belief in the four above, denied by the early Buddhist doctrine that all is impermanent, suffering, impersonal, and impure; (2) the false belief of the H蘋nay�a school that nirvana is not a state of permanence, joy, personality, and purity. H蘋nay�a refutes the common view in regard to the phenomenal life; bodhisattvism refutes both views.
[171]
��瑼� yu-t'an-na, ? ud�a, the four dogmas: all is impermanent, all is suffering, there is no ego, nirvana.
��� The thirty-two marks of a Buddha.
�� catur-an.gabalak�a; the four divisions of a cakravarti's troops— elephant, hastik�a; horse, a�ak�a; chariot, rathak�a; and foot, pattik�a.
���� The 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζna school divides the function of 霅� cognition into four, i. e. ���� mental phenomena, 閬�� discriminating such phenomena, �霅�� the power that discriminates, and 霅霅� the proof or assurance of that power. Another group is: 靽� faith, 閫� liberty, 銵� action, and 霅� assurance or realization.
����� Extracts from the ����� four-division Vinaya with verses, for use on days when the discipline is recited; there are other works under a similar title.
����� idem 敺��.
���振 The 瘜 school which divides the 霅�� cognition-mind into four parts, v. ����.
����� The four-division Vinaya or discipline of the Dharmagupta school, divided into four sections of 20, 15, 14, and 11 chuan. The ������ Dharma-gupta-vinaya was tr. in A. D. 405 by Buddhayasas and 蝡箔�艙 Chu Fo-nien; the �����側蝢舐ㄗ瘜� Dharmagupta-bhik廜ㄆ廜�-karman was tr. by Gunavarman in 431: and there are numerous other works of this order.
�� The four kalpas, or epochs, of a world, �� that of formation and completion; 雿 existing or abiding; �� destruction; and 蝛箏 annihilation, or the succeeding void. �嗉��� 12.
���� The four powers for attaining enlightenment: independent personal power; power derived from others; power of past good karma; and power arising from environment.
����� v. ���.
���儔隢� idem ��咻.
���澈 The four with victorious bodies, who were transformed independently of normal rebirth; also styled 閫�銵澈 bodies set free from all physical taint, thus attaining to Buddhahood. The four are the 樴戊 dragon daughter of the Lotus Sutra, who instantly became a male bodhisattva; and three others of the �� Huayan sutra, i. e. ��瓷蝡亙��; ���予摮�, and ���蝡亙��.
����� The ��蝤航劑 q. v. whereby all beings may be saved.
���� catv�i廜t; forty.
����雿� (or �����) Forty-one of the fifty-two bodhisattva stages (of development), i. e. all except the ��縑 and 憒死. For this and ������ v. 鈭����.
���� and ������. The service to �撣� the Master of Healing, when forty-nine lamps are displayed and forty-nine monks engaged; seven of his images are used, seven of the lamps being placed before each image.
���� The seven times seven days of funeral services; the forty-ninth day.
�����撠潭挪 (or �������挪) . The ma廜, or Pearl palace of forty-nine stories above the Tu廜ξta heaven.
����蝙�� The forty-two messengers, or angels of 銝��� q. v.
������ The forty-two stages, i. e. all above the ��縑 of the fifty-two stages.
�������� The forty-two species of ignorance which, according to Tiantai, are to be cut off seriatim in the above forty-two stages.
������ The doctrine of the forty-two ���� Siddham letters as given in the �� 76 and ��蝬� 4. They have special meanings, independent of their use among the fourteen vowels and thirty-five consonants, i. e. forty-nine alphabetic signs. The forty-two are supposed by the �摨西�� 47 to be the root or basis of all letters; and each letter has its own specific value as a spiritual symbol; Tiantai associates each of them with one of the forty-two 雿�. The letters begin with � and end with � or 雿�.
������� The 'Sutra of Forty-two Sections' generally attributed to K�apa M�a廜a, v. 餈�, and Gobhara廜, v. 蝡�, the first Indian monks to arrive officially in China. It was, however, probably first produced in China in the ��� Chin dynasty. There are various editions and commentaries.
����� The 'forty bodhisattva positions' of the 璇萇雯蝬�. They are classified into four groups: (1) ��頞� Ten initial stages, i. e. the minds 敹� of abandoning things of the world, of keeping the moral law, patience, zealous progress, dhy�a, wisdom, resolve, guarding (the Law), joy, and spiritual baptism by the Buddha. These are associated with the ����. (2) ��擗� Ten steps in the nourishment of perfection, i. e. minds of kindness, pity, joy, relinquishing, almsgiving, good discourse, benefiting, friendship, dhy�a, wisdom. These are associated with the ����. (3) ����� Ten 'diamond' steps of firmness, i. e. a mind of faith, remembrance, bestowing one's merits on others, understanding, uprighthess, no-retreat, Mah��a, formlessness, wisdom, indestructibility; these are associated with the ��遙���. (4) The �� q. v.
���雿輯� The forty-eight demon satellites of �ry�alan�ha 銝���� as subduer of demons, etc.
���撟� The forty-eight years of service demanded by an old physician of his pupil in order to acquire his skill— likened to the slow and difficult methods of H蘋nay�a and of early Mah��a.
[172]
���憿� The forty-eight vows of Amit�ha that he would not enter into his final nirvana or heaven, unless all beings shared it; the lists vary.
���擗僑�憿舐�祕 For forty and more years (the Buddha) was unable to unfold the full truth (until he first gave it in the Lotus Sutra).
���� catu廎�-par�ar�, the four attachments, i. e. desire, (unenlightened) views, (fakir) morals, and ideas arising from the conception of the self. Also, the possible delusions of the ���. Also, seeking fame in the four quarters.
�� The four terms, phrases, or four-line verses, e. g. ���� The four terms of differentiation, e. g. of all things into ��� the existing; 蝛� nonexisting; both; neither; or phenomenal, noumenal, both, neither. Also, double, single, both, neither; and other similar applications.
��� The four tenets held by various non-Buddhist schools: (1) the permanence of the ego, i. e. that the ego of past lives is the ego of the present; (2) its impermanence, i. e. that the present ego is of independent birth; (3) both permanent and impermanent, that the ego is permanent, the body impermanent; (4) neither permanent nor impermanent; that the body is impermanent but the ego not impermanent.
������ The swan-song of an arhat, who has attained to the perfect life: — All rebirths are ended,
The noble life established,
My work is accomplished.
No further existence is mine.
���� The four-phrase classification that phenomena are ���� self-caused, 隞�� caused by another, ���� by both, ���� by neither; cf. �����.
���� The four stages in H蘋nay�a sanctity: srota-�anna, sak廜��in, an��in and arhan.
�� idem ���蝬�.
�� The four 'tastes': the Tiantai definition of the four periods of the Buddha's teaching preliminary to the fifth, i. e. that of the Lotus Sutra; cf. 鈭.
�� The four commanders or leaders; see Lotus Sutra 15.
��� catu廜�-ku�la-m贖la, the four good roots, or sources from which spring good fruiy or development. In H蘋nay�a they form the stage after 蝮賜敹萎�� as represented by the �嗉�� and ��祕; in Mah��a it is the final stage of the ��遙��� as represented by the 瘜摰�. There are also four similar stages connected with ��aka, pratyekabuddha, and Buddha, styled 銝���. The four of the �嗉��� are ����, ����, 敹��, and 銝洵銝瘜�. The four of the ��祕摰� are the same, but are applied differently. The 瘜摰� retains the same four terms, but connects them with the four dhy�a stages of the ��霅� in its four first ���� developments.
�� The four metaphors (of infinity, etc. ): 撅望 the weight of all the mountains in pounds; 瘚� the drops in the ocean; �憛� the atoms of dust in the earth; 蝛� ��� the extent of space.
���� idem ����.
���� The four Buddha-k廜κtra, or realms, of Tiantai: (1) ������� Realms where all classes dwell— men, devas, Buddhas, disciples, non-disciples; it has two divisions, the impure, e. g. this world, and the pure, e. g. the 'Western' pure-land. (2) �靘踵���� Temporary realms, where the occupants have got rid of the evils of 閬� unenlightened views and thoughts, but still have to be reborn. (3) 撖血������ Realms of permanent reward and freedom, for those who have attained bodhisattva rank. (4) 撣詨���� Realm of eternal rest and light (i. e. wisdom) and of eternal spirit (dharmak�a), the abode of Buddhas; but in reality all the others are included in this, and are only separated for convenience, sake.
�� The four erroneous tenets; also ��; ��蕙; ����; there are two groups: I. The four of the 憭�� outsiders, or non-Buddhists, i. e. of Brahminism, concerning the law of cause and effect: (1) ������ heretical theory of causation, e. g. creation by Mahesvara; (2) ������ or ��, effect independent of cause, e. g. creation without a cause, or spontaneous generation; (3) ������ cause without effect, e. g. no future life as the result of this. (4) ������ neither cause nor effect, e. g. that rewards and punishments are independent of morals. II. The four erroneous tenets of �憭�� insiders and outsiders, Buddhist and Brahman, also styled ���� the four schools, as negated in the 銝剛�� M�hyamika �tra: (1) outsiders, who do not accept either the 鈭� ren or 瘜� fa ideas of 蝛� kong; (2) insiders who hold the Abhidharma or Sarv�tiv��艇 tenet, which recognizes 鈭箇征 human impersonality, but not 瘜征 the unreality of things; (3) also those who hold the ��祕 Satyasiddhi tenet which discriminates the two meanings of 蝛� kong but not clearly; and also (4) those in Mah��a who hold the tenet of the realists.
[173]
������ The four Vajra-rulers of the four elements — earth, water, fire, wind, and of the S. E., S. W., N. W,. and N. E.
���縑 The four firm or ���靽� indestructible beliefs, in the Buddha, the law, the order, and the commandments.
���� The four st贖pas at the places of Buddha's birth, Kapilavastu; enlightenment, Magadha: preaching, Benares; and parinirv��, Ku�nagara. Four more are located in the heavens of the Travastri廜s gods, one each tor his hair, nails, begging bowl, and teeth, E., S., W., N., respectively.
��╳ (��╳�瘜�) The four causes of falling from grace and final excommunication of a monk or nun; adultery, stealing, killing, falsity; v. ��郭蝢仄.
������ The four hours of the night ��漸摮��, i. e. 7 to 3, and the eight hours of the day from 撖� to ��� 3 a. m. to 7 p. m.
��之 mah�h贖ta, ����; ��之���. The four elements of which all things are made; or the four realms; i. e. earth, water, fire, and wind (or air); they represent ���, 瞈�, ���, and ��� solid, liquid, heat, and motion; motion produces and maintains life. As 撖� active or formative forces they are styled ���� (��之���) ; as ��� passive or material objects they are ��之; but the ��祕隢� Satyasiddhi �tra disputes the 撖� and recognizes only the ���.
��之銝矽 The inharmonious working of the four elements in the body, which causes the 440 ailments; cf. ����.
��之��銝� The verse uttered by ���葦 Zhao Fashi when facing death under the 憪圻 Yao Qin emperor, fourth century A. D.: — 'No master have the four elements,
Unreal are the five skandhas,
When my head meets the white blade,
Twill be but slicing the spring wind.
' The 'four elements' are the physical body.
��之��控 The four famous 'hills' or monasteries in China: ��� P'u-t'o, for Guanyin, element water; 鈭 Wu-tai, Wen-shu, wind; 撜函�� O-mei, P'uhsien, fire; and 銋 Chiu-hua, Tizang, earth.
��之憭拍�� see ��予���. The four deva-kings of the four quarters, guardians in a monastery.
��之���� v. 憭扳���.
��之撣� The four monastic heads imperially appointed during, the Tang dynasty.
��之撘�� The four great disciples of the Buddha— �iputra, Mah�audgaly�ana, Subh贖ti, and Mah��apa. Another group is Mah��apa, Pi廜�la, R�ula, and ? Kau廜�nya.
��之瘚� The four great oceans in a world, around Sumeru, in which are the four great continents; cf. 銋控�瘚�.
��之�瘣� The four great continents. See ��散.
��之蝔� idem ��之.
��之���� The four great ��akas, idem ��之撘��.
��之�� The four great Bodhisattvas of the Lotus Sutra, i. e. Maitreya, Ma簽ju�蘋, Avalokite�ara, and Samantabhadra. Another list of previous Bodhisattvas is 銝�� Vi�廜ㄅac�itra; ����� Anantac�itra; 瘛刻�� Vi�ddhac�itra, and 摰��� Suprati廜€僮hitac�itra.
��之霅� The guardian devas of the four quarters: south ������風; east ����風; north �隢豢�風; and west �����風. The ��之雿風� is the thirteenth group of the Garbhadh�u.
��之�蝬� Four great sutras: ��蝬� Huayan; 瘨蝬� Nirvana; 撖喟��ah�atnak贖ta, and ��蝬� Praj簽��.
��予銝� The four quarters or continents of the world.
��予銝�� In the upper regions there are the four heavens of the four deva-kings; below are the people of the four continents.
��予��� (��之憭拍��) catur-mah��as, or Lokap�as; the four deva-kings. Indra's external 'generals 'who dwell each on a side of Mount Meru, and who ward off from the world the attacks of malicious spirits, or asuras, hence their name 霅瑚��予��� the four deva-kings, guardians of the world. Their abode is the ��予��予 catur-mahar�a-k�ikas; and their titles are: East ���予 Deva who keeps (his) kingdom; colour white; name Dh廜arsa廜ㄅra. South 憓憭� Deva of increase and growth; blue; name Vir贖廎aka. West 撱��憭� The broad-eyed (also ugly-eyed) deva (perhaps a form of Siva); red; name Vir贖p�廜ζ. North 憭�予 The deva who hears much and is well-versed; yellow; name Vai�ava廜, or Dhanada; he is a form of Kuvera, the god of wealth. These are the four giant temple guardians introduced as such to China by Amogha; cf. ��予����.
��予��予 catur-mahar�a-k�ikas; the four heavens of the four deva-kings.
��仄 (��仄��� or ��仄蝵�) v. ��郭蝢仄.
���祕閫 A meditation method on the ������ q. v.
����雲 ���雲 廜dhi-p�a; the third group of the 銝������ bodhi-pak廜ξkadharma; the four steps to supernatural powers, making the body independent of ordinary or natural law. The four steps are said to be the ��車蝳芸�� four kinds of dhy�a, but there are several definitions, e. g. 甈脩�雲 chanda-廜dhi-p�a, desire (or intensive longing, or concentration); �蟡雲 virya-廜dhi-p�a, energy (or intensified effort); 敹�雲 citta-廜dhi-p�a, memory (or intense holding on to the position reached); 閫蟡雲 m蘋m��a-廜dhi-p�a., meditation (or survey, the state of dhy�a).
[174]
���� The four Indian 'clans' or castes— br�ma廜, k廜ζtriya, vai�a, and �削ra, i. e. (1) priestly, (2) military and ruling, (3) farmers and traders, and (4) serfs; born respectively from the mouth, shoulders, flanks, and feet of Brahma.
���� Four respect-inspiring forms of demeanour in walking, standing, sitting, lying.
����� The four senior or prime months, i. e. the first of each season, first, fourth, seventh, and tenth.
����� (������) The four means of attaining to a happy contentment, by proper direction of the deeds of the body; the words of the mouth; the thoughts of the mind; and the resolve (of the will) to preach to all the Lotus Sutra.
���� The four dhy�a heavens of form, and the four degrees of dhy�a corresponding to them.
����� v. ����.
���� The four kinds of inference in logic— common, prejudged or opposing, insufficiently founded, arbitrary. Also, the four schools of thought I. According to 瘛典蔣 Jingying they are (1) 蝡批�� that everything exists, or has its own nature; e. g. Sarv�tiv�a, in the 'lower' schools of H蘋nay�a; (2) ��批�� that everything has not a nature of its own; e. g. the ��祕摰� a 'higher' H蘋nay�a school, the Satyasiddhi; (3) ��摰� that form has no reality, because of the doctrine of the void, 'lower' Mah��a; (4) 憿祕摰� revelation of reality, that all comes from the bh贖tatathat��, 'higher ' Mah��a. II. According to �� Tanyin of the 憭扯�� monastery they are (1) ��楠摰�, i. e. 蝡批�� all things are causally produced; (2) �����, i. e. ��批�� things are but names; (3) 銝���, i. e. ��摰�, denying the reality of form, this school fails to define reality; (4) ����, i. e. 憿臬祕摰� the school of the real, in contrast with the seeming.
��振 The schools of ��, 隢�, ���, and �瘛� likened by 蝡�� Zhangan of the Tiantai to the ����, i. e. seriatim: �, ���, ��, and 銝��.
���� A study or contemplation of the 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna sect, on ��� the terms used, 蝢� the meanings of the things or phenomena, ��� the nature of the things, 撌桀 their differentiation.
��控 Like four closing-in mountains are birth, age, sickness, and death; another group is age, sickness, death, and decay (銵�, i. e. of wealth, honours, etc., or �撣� impermanence).
��漲���� Special study of or advancement in the four degrees, a method of the esoterics, formerly extending over 800 or 1, 000 days, later contracted to 200. The four 'degrees ' are �����, ����, ����, and 霅瑟, but the order varies.
������ The four universal vows of a Buddha or bodhisattva: 銵�����漲 to save all living beings without limit; ����隤� to put an end to all passions and delusions however numerous; 瘜���隤�飛 to study and learn all methods and means without end; 雿�銝���� to become perfect in the supreme Buddha-law. The four vows are considered as arising one by one out of the ��咻 Four Noble Truths.
������ The four vinaya and the five �tras. The four vinaya ����, or disciplinary regulations, are the ��爬敺� Sarv�tiv�a version tr. in 61 chuan by Punyatara; ����� Dharmagupta's version, tr. in 60 chuan by Buddhaya�s; �蟡�� S��hika version or Mah���hika version, tr. in 40 chuan, by Buddhabhadra; and 鈭敺� Mah蘋�aka version, tr. in 30 chuan by Buddhaj蘋va and others, also known as Mah蘋�aka-nik�a-pa簽cavargavinaya. The five �tras 鈭�� are 瘥側瘥��; �敺�播隢�; �����; �憍���; and �����. v. 隢�.
��凝 The four minutest forms or atoms perceptible to the four senses of sight, smell, taste, or touch; from these arise the ��之 four elements, from which arise the 鈭 five wisdoms, q. v.
��噸 The four nirvana virtues, or values, according to the Mah��a Nirvana Sutra: (1) 撣詨噸 permanence or eternity; (2) 璅噸 joy; (3) ��噸 personality or the soul; (4) 瘛典噸 purity. These four important terms, while denied in the lower realms, are affirmed by the sutra in the transcendental, or nirvana-realm.
[175]
��噸璅 ��噸瘜Ｙ��� The joyful realm, or acme of the above four virtues, the nirvana realm, the abode or dharmak�a of the Tath�ata.
���� The hearts of kindness, pity, joy, and indifference, idem ������.
���鈭文耦 copulation in the first and in the second devalokas, i. e. ���� and 敹 heavens; in the third it is by embrace; in the fourth, by holding hands; in the fifth, by mutual smiling; in the sixth by a mutual look.
���� The state of a saint, i. e. beyond, or oblivious of the four conditions of 銝��� unity, difference, existence, non-existence.
��艙雿� idem ��艙���.
��艙��� The four classes of 'prayer-beads', numbering 27, 54, 108, or 1, 080, styled 銝��, 銝剖��, �����, and 銝��, lower, middle, superior, and most superior.
��艙��� (��艙���); ��艙雿� sm廜yupasth�a. The fourfold stage of mindfulness, thought, or meditation that follows the 鈭��� five-fold procedure for quieting the mind. This fourfold method, or objectivity of thought, is for stimulating the mind in ethical wisdom. It consists of contemplating (1) 頨� the body as impure and utterly filthy; (2) ��� sensation, or consciousness, as always resulting in suffering; (3) 敹� mind as impermanent, merely one sensation after another; (4) 瘜� things in general as being dependent and without a nature of their own. The four negate the ideas of permanence, joy, personality, and purity 撣�, 璅�, ���, and 瘛�, i. e. the four 憿�, but v. ��噸. They are further subdivided into � and 蝮� particular and general, termed ��敹菔�� and 蝮賜敹菔��, and there are further subdivisions.
��扯�� The four kinds of conduct natural to a Bodhisattva, that arising from his native goodness, his vow-nature, his compliant nature, i. e. to the six p�amit��s, and his transforming nature, i. e. his powers of conversion or salvation.
��� The four enemies— the passions-and-delusion m�as, death m�a, the five-skandhas m�as, and the supreme m�a-king.
���� As the sands of four Ganges.
���� see 鈭�� and omit the first.
���� The four siddh�ta, v. ���. The Buddha taught by (1) mundane or ordinary modes of expression; (2) individual treatment, adapting his teaching to the capacity of his hearers; (3) diagnostic treatment of their moral diseases; and (4) the perfect and highest truth.
���� idem ��.
��� idem ��迤�.
����� (or ���絲) Four sources of affection: the giving or receiving of clothing, or food, or bedding, or independently of gifts.
��頞� (or �����) The four ap�a, or evil destinies: the hells, as hungry ghosts, animals, or asuras. The asuras are sometimes evil, sometimes good, hence the term 銝��� 'three evil destinies' excepts the asuras.
��瘥�� The four wicked bhik廜ㄆs who threw over the teaching of their Buddha 憭扯� Dazhuangyan after his nirvana; these suffered in the deepest hells, came forth purified, but have not been able to attain perfection because of their past unbelief; v. 雿�������. Also four disobedient bhik廜ㄆs who through much purgation ultimately became the Buddhas of the four points of the compass, ��, 撖喟, ���ˊ, and 敺桀�.
�� The four kinds of wisdom received: (1) by birth, or nature; (2) by hearing, or being taught; (3) by thought; (4) by dhy�a meditation.
���� Four stages in moral development: that of release, or deliverance from the world on becoming a monk; that arising from the four meditations on the realms of form; that above the stage of 閬�� q. v.; that in which all moral evil is ended and delusion ceases.
���� idem ��車蝮賣��.
�� The four givings, i. e. of goods of the Truth, of courage (or fearlessness), and the giving up of the passions and delusions; cf. d�a-p�amit��, �.
�� (��摰�) s蘋m��. A boundary, a separate dwelling, or dwellings (for monks and/or visitors).
����� (or �����) catu廎�-sa廜raha-vastu; four all-embracing (bodhisattva) virtues: (1) 撣 d�a, giving what others like, in order to lead them to love and receive the truth; (2) ���� priyavacana, affctionate, speech, with the same purpose; (3) �銵� arthak廜ya, conduct proftable to others, with the same purpose; (4) ���� sam��that��, co-operation with and adaptation of oneself to others, to lead them into the truth.
[176]
���� �����; ������ The four bodhisattvas in the Vajradh�u with the hook, the rope, the chain, and the bell, whose office is to ���� convert the living.
���� Four teachings, doctrines, or schools; five groups are given, whose titles are abbreviated to ��予�����: (1) ������ The four schools of 瘜 Fayun of the ���� Guangzhai monastery are the four vehicles referred to in the burning house parable of the Lotus Sutra, i. e. ��aka, pratyekabuddha, bodhisattva, and the final or one vehicle teaching. (2) 憭拙���� The Tiantai four are ���, �, and ���, v. ����. (3) ������ The group of ���� W�hyo of 瘚瑟 Haedong are the 銝���� represented by the ��咻蝺�韏瑞��; 銝��� represented by the ��瘛勗���; 銝銋��� represented by the 蝛嗥雯蝬�; and 銝銋遛��� represented by the ��蝬�. (4) ������ The group of ���� Huiyuan: the schools of unbelievers, who are misled and mislead; of ��akas and pratyekabuddhas who know only the phenomenal bh贖tatathat��; of novitiate bodhisattvas who know only the noumenal bh贖tatathat��; and of fully developed bodhisattvas, who know both. (5) 樴邦���� N��juna's division of the canon into ��� dealing with existence, or reality, cf. the ���; 蝛� the Void, cf. ��蝬�; 鈭行�漲 蝛� both, cf. 瘛勗���; and ����� 蝛� neither, cf. 銝剛��.
������ Now a ��� Shingon term; the ���� are the Tiantai four schools of 憿� open or exoteric teaching; the 銝�� are the Shingon esoteric teaching in which the three 頨怠��� body, mouth, and mind have special functions.
����� The Tiantai four main doctrinal divisions as above and its three kinds of meditation.
������ Tiantai's doctrine of the four developments of the Buddha's own teaching, v. above, and the five periods of the same, v. 鈭���.
���� A work of �憿� Zhiyi of Tiantai.
��� Four stages, as given in the 憭扳蝬�, �蝺����, i. e. ���, ��, �, and ��� q. v.
�� The four quarters of the compass; a square, square; the E. is ruled by Indra, S. by Yama, W. by Varu廜, and N. by Vai�ama廜; the N. E. is ruled by 隡�側 I�a, S. E. by 霅瑟 Homa, S. W. by 瘨摨� Nir廜i, and the N. W. by ���� Varu廜.
������ The four Buddhas of the four regions — E. the world of 擐�� abundant fragrance where reigns �� Ak廜υbhya; S. of 甇∪�� pleasure, 撖喟 Ratnaketu; W. of 摰�� restfulness, or joyful comfort, ���ˊ Amit�ha; and N. of ���� lotus adornment, 敺桀� ? Amoghasiddhi, or �yamuni.
��憭批�� The four 'generals' or guardians of the Law, of the four directions: N. ����, E. 璅炬��, S. 瑼撣�, W. ����. Each has 500 followers and twenty-eight companies of demons and spirits. Cf. ��予���.
�� Four benefactions, i. e. pen, ink, sutras, preaching.
�� catv�a廎� s贖ry�艇 the four suns, i. e. A�agho廜ζ, Devabodhisattva, N��juna, and Kum�alabdha (or -lata).
���� Four Shingon emblems, aids to Yoga-possession by a Buddha or bodhisattva; they are �, 蝝�, ���, �, a hook, a cord, a lock, and a bell; the hook for summoning, the cord for leading, the lock for firmly holding, and the bell for the resultant joy. Also, the four Veda �tras.
���控 A mountain range in Ningbo prefecture where the ���� are clearly seen, i. e. sun, moon, stars, and constellations. �蝳� Zhili of the Sung dynasty is known as the ����� honoured one of Siming and his school as the ���振 Siming school in the direct line of Tiantai. In Japan Mt. Hiei 瘥撅� is known by this title, through Dengyo ���� the founder of the Japanese Tiantai School.
�� The four forms of wisdom of a Buddha according to the 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζna school: (1) 憭批�� the great mirror wisdom of Ak廜υbhya; (2) 撟喟�扳 the universal wisdom of Ratnaketu; (3) 憒�撖 the profound observing wisdom of Amit�ha; (4) ���雿 the perfecting wisdom of Amoghasiddhi. There are various other groups.
��� Four wisdom symbols of the Shingon cult: 憭扳� or �閮嗅��隞�� mah�簽�a-mudr��, the forms of the images; 銝�嗅 samaya-j簽�a-mudr��, their symbols and manual signs; 瘜� dharma-j簽�a-mudr��, the magic formula of each; 蝢舀�� karma-j簽�a-mudr��, the emblems of their specific functions.
��霈� The praise hymns of the four 'wisdoms ', v. ��.
���� �廜���a, the fourth month.
���� The eighth of the fourth moon, the Buddha's birthday.
���� The four functioning forms, i. e. ��� birth, 雿� stay, � change, and 皛� extinction; v. ��.
[177]
��甇Ｚ� The four books of Tiantai on meditation 甇Ｚ�, i. e. �閮嗆迫閫; 蝳芣郭蝢��; �憒�; and ��扛瘜��.
��� The four fundamental states— birth, stay, change, and extinction (or death), v. ��.
���� The four phala, i. e. fruitions, or rewards — srota-�anna-phala, sakrad��i-phala, an��iphala, arhat-phala, i. e. four grades of saintship; see ���瘣�; ����, ���, and ��瞍�. The four titles are also applied to four grades of �ama廜s— yellow and blue flower �ama廜s, lotus �ama廜s, meek �ama廜s, and ultra-meek �ama廜s.
����旨 When the Buddha died, of the eight �a trees surrounding him four are said to have withered while four continued in full leaf— a sign that the four doctrines of � suffering, 蝛� the void, �撣� impermanence, and ���� impersonality were to perish and those of 撣� permanence, ��� joy, ��� personality, and 瘛� purity, the transcendent bodhisattva doctrines, were to flourish.
����抒蔽 (or �����蔽) idem ��郭蝢仄.
��６雿� The noble state of unlimited ���, �, ���, � love, pity, joy, and indifference.
��６��� Four ways of attaining arhatship, idem ��６雿�, except that the last of the four is 霅� protection (of others).
��６敹� The four Brahmac�ins who resolved to escape death each on mountain, sea, in the air, or the: market place, and yet failed; v. 撅�.
���� The four p��ika sins resulting in excommunication, v. 瘜�.
��炬 The four desires or passions: ��� sexual love; � sexual beauty or attractiveness; 憌� food; 憍� lust.
��迤� sa廜akprah��, v. 銝�����; the four right efforts銝to put an end to existing evil; prevent evil arising; bring good into existence; develop existing good; ��迤�; ��� are similar but the third point is the conservation of the good.
����� v. ��瘥��.
����� Four poisonous snakes (in a basket), e. g. the four elements, earth, water, fire, and air, of which a man is formed.
��眾 The four rivers— Ganges, Sindhu (Indus), V�廜ㄆ (Oxus), and T�蘋m, all reputed to arise out of a lake, Anavatapta, in Tibet.
��郭 An abbreviation for ��郭蝢��. The four female attendants on Vairocana in the Vajradh�u, evolved from him, each of them a 'mother' of one of the four Buddhas of the four quarters; v. ����, etc.
��郭蝢仄 ����; ����, ��扔���╳蝵� The four p��ikas, or grievous sins of monks or nuns: (1) abrahmacarya, sexual immorality, or bestiality; (2) adatt��a, stealing; (3) vadhahi廜馳a killing; (4) uttaramanu廜ㄊadharma-pr�apa, false speaking.
���� There are several groups of four dharma: (1) ���� the teaching of the Buddha); ���� its principles, or meaning; 銵�� its practice; ���� its fruits or rewards. (2) Another group relates to bodhisattvas, their never losing the bodhi-mind, or the wisdom attained, or perseverance in progress, or the monastic forest life (�a廜aka). (3) Also 靽∟圾銵�� faith, discernment, performance, and assurance. (4) The Pure-land 'True' sect of Japan has a division: ����, i. e. the 憭抒��ˊ蝬�; 銵�� the practice of the seventeenth of Amit�ha's vows; 靽⊥�� faith in the eighteenth; and 霅�� proof of the eleventh. The most important work of Shinran, the founder of the sect, is these four, i. e. ���縑霅�. (5) A 'Lotus ' division of ���� is the answer to a question of Puxian (Samantabhadra) how the Lotus is to be possessed after the Buddha's demise, i. e. by thought (or protection) of the Buddhas; the cultivation of virtue; entry into correct dhy�a; and having a mind to save all creatures.
������ idem ���� #4; the three vows are the seventeenth, eighteenth, and eleventh of Amit�ha.
���� The four imperishables— the correctly receptive heart, the diamond, the relics of a Buddha, and the palace of the devas of light and sound, �hasv�as.
��� The seal or impression of the four dogmas, suffering, impermanence, non-ego, nirvana, see ����.
����停 idem ��車瑼瘜�.
���� The alpha and omega in four laws or dogmas— that nothing is permanent, that all things involve suffering, that there is no personality, and that nirvana is 瘞詨�� eternal rest.
��� The Buddha' s gift of the four laws or dogmas, that all things are impermanent, that all (sentient) existence is suffering, that there is no (essential) personality, that all form (or matter) returns to the void.
����� ��車瘜�� The four dharma-realms of the Huayan School: (1) 鈭��� the phenomenal realm, with differentiation; (2) ����� noumenal with unity; (3) ���蝷��� both ��� noumenal and 鈭� phenomenal are interdependent; (4) 鈭�蝷��� phenomena are also interdependent.
[178]
��散 catur-dv蘋pa; the four inhabited continents of every universe; they are situated S., E., W., and N. of the central mountain Sumeru; S. is Jambudv蘋pa ��瘣�; E. P贖rva-videha �瘥�邑; W. Apara-god�蘋ya ��疏; and N. Uttarakuru ��.
��絲 The four oceans around Mount Sumeru; cf. 銋控�瘚�.
��絲隢蜓 Honorific title of the monk �� Jingtuo of the Sui dynasty.
���� The four currents (that carry the unthinking along): i. e. the illusions of 閬� seeing things as they seem, not as they really are; 甈� desires; ��� existence, life; ���� ignorance, or an unenlightened condition.
��楊摰� The 'pure' dhy�a, i. e. one of the 銝�� three dhy�as; this dhy�a is in four parts.
��撣詨�� (or ���虜���) Eight stanzas in the 隞���, two each on �撣� impermanence, � suffering, 蝛� the void, and ���� non-personality; the whole four sets embodying the impermanence of all things.
������� (�����) The four kinds of fearlessness, or courage, of which there are two groups: Buddha-fearlessness arises from his omniscience; perfection of character; overcoming opposition; and ending of suffering. Bodhisattva-fearlessness arises from powers of memory; of moral diagnosis and application of the remedy; of ratiocination; and of solving doubts. v. �摨西�� 48 and 5.
��蝷圾 (or ��蝷 or ��蝷劑). pratisa廜id, the four unhindered or unlimited bodhisattva powers of interpretation, or reasoning, i. e. in 瘜� dharma, the letter of the law; 蝢� artha, its meaning; ? nirukti, in any language, or form of expression; 璅牧 pratibh�a, in eloquence, or pleasure in speaking, or argument.
��� idem ��征���, ��征摰�.
������ catv�i apram��i; the four immeasurables, or infinite Buddha-states of mind, also styled ���� the four equalities, or universals, and ��６銵� noble acts or characteristics; i. e. four of the twelve 蝳� dhy�as: ������ boundless kindness, maitr蘋, or bestowing of joy or happiness; ������ boundless pity, karu廜�, to save from suffering; ������ boundless joy, mudit��, on seeing others rescued from suffering; ������ limitless indifference, upek廜���, i. e. rising above these emotions, or giving up all things, e. g. distinctions of friend and enemy, love and hate, etc. The esoteric sect has a special definition of its own, connecting each of the four with �鞈�; ��� 蝛� ���; 閫��; or � 蝛� 摨�.
��� The four delusions in reference to the ego: �� ignorance in regard to the ego; ���� holding to the ego idea; �� self-esteem, egotism, pride; ���� self-seeking, or desire, both the latter arising from belief in the ego. Also ����.
���� The four furnaces, or altars of the esoteric cult, each differing in shape: earth, square; water, round; fire, triangular; wind, half-moon shape.
���� (���予) catur-mah��a-k�ik�, the four heavens of the four deva-kings, i. e. the lowest of the six heavens of desire; v. ��予���.
���� The ���予 and tr�astri廜s, Indra's heaven.
���� catur-yoni, the four forms of birth: (1) ��� or ��� jar�uja, viviparous, as with mammalia; (2) ���� a廜�ja, oviparous, as with birds; (3) 瞈�� or 撖����� sa廜vedaja, moisture, or water-born, as with worms and fishes; (4) ���� aupap�uka, metamorphic, as with moths from the chrysalis, or with devas, or in the hells, or the first beings in a newly evolved world.
���� A pratyekabuddha method of obtaining release, by intensive effort, at the shortest in four rebirths, at the longest in a hundred kalpas.
�� The four fields for cultivating happiness — animals; the poor; parents, etc.; the religion.
���� The four realms, idem ��之 earth, water, fire, and air.
������ The four are the substance and upholders of all things.
���� The four ailments, or mistaken ways of seeking perfection: 雿�� 'works' or effort; 隞餌�� laissez-faire; 甇Ｙ�� cessation of all mental operation; 皛�� annihila蘋on (of all desire).
�� Four hundred.
������ The 404 ailments of the body; each of the four elements— earth, water, fire, and wind — is responsible for 101; there are 202 fevers, or hot humours caused by earth and fire; and 202 chills or cold humours caused by water and wind; v. �摨西�� 65.
[179]
����� The 400 disciplinary laws of a bodhisattva, referred to in the �撣怎�� but without detail.
�� The four avasth��, or states of all phenomena, i. e. ���皛� birth, being, change (i. e. decay), and death; also ����. There are several groups, e. g. ���� birth, age, disease, death. Also ���� of the Awakening of Faith referring to the initiation, continuation, change, and cessation of the �aya-vij簽�a. Also ��犖�� The ideas: (1) that there is an ego; (2) that man is different from other organisms; (3) that all the living are produced by the skandhas; (4) that life is limited to the organism. Also �憓� dealing differently with the four last headings ���; 鈭�; 銵��; and 憯賜.
���� (���咻) The four noble truths, v. ��咻 (���咻) , i. e. �, ���, 皛�, ��� pain, its location, its cessation, the way of cure.
�� The four powers of sight of bodhisattvas, a Buddha has a fifth power; v. 鈭.
�� The four who know the workings of one's mind for good or evil— heaven, earth, one's intimates, and oneself.
���雲 idem ����雲.
��扛 (��扛憭�) The four dhy�a heavens, ��� (���憭�), i. e. the division of the eighteen brahmalokas into four dhy�as: the disciple attains to one of these heavens according to the dhy�a he observes: (1) ��扛憭� The first region, 'as large as one whole universe' comprises the three heavens, Brahma-p�i廜ζdya, Brahma-purohita, and Mah�rahma, 璇菔��, 璇菔��, and 憭扳６憭�; the inhabitants are without gustatory or olfactory organs, not needing food, but possess the other four of the six organs. (2) 鈭扛憭� The second region, equal to 'a small chiliocosmos' 撠���, comprises the three heavens, according to Eitel, 'Par蘋tt�ha, Apram��ha, and �bh�vara, ' i. e. 撠�� minor light, ����� infinite light, and 璆萄�楊 utmost light purity; the inhabitants have ceased to require the five physical organs, possessing only the organ of mind. (3) 銝扛憭� The third region, equal to 'a middling chiliocosmos '銝剖���, comprises three heavens; Eitel gives them as Par蘋tta�bha, Apram���bha, and �bhak廜sna, i. e. 撠楊 minor purity, ���楊 infinite purity, and 敺扳楊 universal purity; the inhabitants still have the organ of mind and are receptive of great joy. (4) ��扛憭� The fourth region, equal to a great chiliocosmos, 憭批���, comprises the remaining nine brahmalokas, namely, Pu廜aprasava, Anabhraka, B廜atphala, Asa簽j簽isattva, Av廜a, Atapa, Sud廜, Sudar�na, and Akani廜€僮ha (Eitel). The Chinese titles are 蝳�� felicitous birth, �� cloudless, 撱���� large fruitage, �� no vexations, atapa is �� no heat, sud廜 is ���� beautiful to see, sudar�na is �� beautiful appearing, two others are �蝛嗥�� the end of form, and ��憭� the heaven above thought, but it is difficult to trace av廜a and akani廜€僮ha; the inhabitants of this fourth region still have mind. The number of the dhy�a heavens differs; the Sarv�tiv�ins say 16, the 蝬� or Sutra school 17, and the Sthavir�艇 school 18. Eitel points out that the first dhy�a has one world with one moon, one mem, four continents, and six devalokas; the second dhy�a has 1, 000 times the worlds of the first; the third has 1, 000 times the worlds of the second; the fourth dhy�a has 1, 000 times those of the third. Within a kalpa of destruction 憯 the first is destroyed fifty-six times by fire, the second seven by water, the third once by wind, the fourth 'corresponding to a state of absolute indifference' remains 'untouched' by all the other evolutions; when 'fate (憭拙) comes to an end then the fourth dhy�a may come to an end too, but not sooner'.
��扛�摰� The four dhy�as on the form-realms and the eight concentrations, i. e. four on the form-realms and four on the formless. realms.
��扛摰� The four dhy�a-concentrations which lead to the four dhy�a heavenly regions, see above.
��車 Four kinds; where phrases containing the 蝔� are not found here, they may occur direct, e. g. �����.
��車銝�� The four samaya, i. e. the four p��ikas— killing, stealing, carnality, lying.
��車靽∪�� The four kinds of faith given in the Awakening of Faith, i. e. (1) in the ���� q. v. as the teacher of all Buddhas and fount of all action; (2) in Buddha, or the Buddhas; (3) in the Dharma; and (4) in the Sarogha.
��車��蝵� The four deadly sins, i. e. the four p��ikas— killing, stealing, carnality, lying.
��車瑼瘜� ��車��; ��車��停瘜� The four kinds of altar-worship of the esoteric sect for (1) averting calamities from self and others; (2) seeking good fortune; (3) seeking the love and protection of Buddhas; (4) subduing enemies.
��車甇餌�� Four kinds of rebirth dependent on present deeds: from obscurity and poverty to be reborn in the same condition; from obscurity and poverty to be reborn in light and honour; from light and honour to be reborn in obscurity and poverty; from light and honour to be reborn in the heavens.
[180]
��車瘜�� v. �����.
��車蝮賣�� The four kinds of dh�a廜� ��蝢側 q. v.
��車銵犖 The four grades of earnest doers, who follow the bodhisattva discipline and attain to the ����, ����, ��遙���, and ��.
��車閫銵� The four kinds of examination, a method of repentance as a way to get rid of any sin: study the cause of the sin, which lies in ignorance, or lack of clear understanding, e. g. moth and fame; study its inevitable effect, its karma; study oneself, introspection; and study the Tath�ata in his perfect character, and saving power.
��征��� (or��征憭�) catur-�贖pya brahmalokas; also ������ and see ��征摰�. The four immaterial or formless heavens, ar贖pa-dh�u, above the eighteen brahmalokas: (1) 蝛箇���� ��anty�atana, also termed ��征 ��� the state or heaven of boundless space; (2) 霅���� vij簽�an�ty�atana, of boundless knowledge; (3) ������� �i簽cany�atana, of nothing, or nonexistence; (4) �������� naivasanj簽�asa簽jn�atana, also styled ������ the state of neither thinking nor not thinking (which may resemble a state of intuition). Existence in the first state lasts 20, 000 great kalpas, increasing respectively to 40, 000, 60, 000 and 80, 000 in the other three.
��征摰� ���摰� The last four of the twelve dhy�as; the auto-hypnotic, or ecstatic entry into the four states represented by the four dhy�a heavens, i. e. ��� 蝛� ��� supra. In the first, the mind becomes void and vast like space; in the second, the powers of perception and understanding are unlimited; in the third, the discriminative powers of mind are subdued; in the fourth, the realm of consciousness or knowledge) without thought is reached, e. g. intuitive wisdom. These four are considered both as states of dhy�a, and as heavens into which one who practices these forms of dhy�a may be born.
��洵銝��� A verse from the ��隢� Zhuangyan lun— Health is the best wealth,
Contentment the best riches,
Friendship the best relationship,
Nirvana the best joy.
���� The four virtues which a Buddha out of his infinite heart manifests equally to all; also called ����� q. w. They are: ���� maitr蘋, karu廜�, mudit��, upek廜���, i. e. kindness, pity, joy and indifference, or 霅� protection. Another group is 摮��澈, i. e. 摮� that all Buddhas have the same title or titles; 隤� speak the same language; 瘜� proclaim the same truth; and 頨� have each the threefold body, or trik�a. A third group is 隢豢�� all things are equally included in the bh贖tatathat��; �敹� the mind-nature being universal, its field of action is universal; ���� the way or method is also universal; therefore �� the mercy (of the Buddhas) is universal for all.
���之銋� The four Mah��as, i. e. the four great schools: (1) �� Huayan or Avata廜aka; (2) 憭拙 Tiantai; (3) ��� Zhenyan, Shingon, or esoteric; (4) 蝳� Chan, Zen, or intuitive school. Another group is the 瘜, 銝��, 憭拙, and ��.
��� The four monastic annual periods — beginning of summer, end of summer, winter solstice, and the new year.
���陛 A summary of the �瞈� Linji school, an offshoot of the Chan, in reference to subjective, objective, both, neither.
���� The four knots, or bonds, sa廜ojana, which hinder free development; they are likened to the ��興 q. v. four things that becloud, i. e. rain clouds, resembling desire; dust-storms, hate; smoke, ignorance; and asuras, gain.
��絮 The four ideas to be got rid of in order to obtain the 'mean' or ultimate reality, according to the 銝剛��: they are that things exist, do not exist, both, neither.
��雁 The four half points of the compass, N. E., N. W., S. E., S. W.
���� The four bandhana, or bonds are (1) desire, resentment, heretical morality, egoism; or (2) desire, possession (or existence), ignorance, and unenlightened views.
��興 The four films, or things that becloud, i. e. rain-clouds; dust-storms; smoke; and asuras, i. e. eclipses of sun and moon; emblematic of desire, hate, ignorance, and pride; cf. ����.
���� The four kinds of holy men— ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, and Buddhas. Also, the four chief disciples of Kum�aj蘋va, i. e. ���� Daosheng, ���� Sengzhao, ���� Daorong, and �� Sengrui.
[181]
����� The four holy ways— wearing rags from dust-heaps, begging for food, sitting under trees, and entire withdrawal from the world. The meaning is similar in ���; 銵���; and ���車.
���咻 The four holy or noble truths, idem ��咻.
�� The four-armed svastika, or thunderbolt.
��靘� The four self-raidings, or self-injuries — in youth not to study from morn till night; in advancing years not to cease sexual intercourse; wealthy and not being charitable; not accepting the Buddha's teaching.
��� The four sovereign powers: ��� the moral law; 蟡� supernatural powers; � knowledge; and � wisdom.
��� The four good physicians, or medicines; idem �����.
�� The four (divine) flowers— mand�a, mah�and�a, ma簽j贖廜ζka, and mah�a簽j贖廜ζka. Also, pu廜�r蘋ka, utpala, padma, and kumuda or white, blue, red, and yellow lotuses.
���� The pleasure grounds outside ����� Sudar�na, the heavenly city of Indra: E. 銵��� Caitrarathavana, the park of chariots; S. 暻斗��� Par贖廜ζkavana, the war park; W. ����� Mi�ak�ana, intp. as the park where all desires are fulfilled; N. ����� Nandanavana, the park of all delights. Also ����.
�� The four miseries, or sufferings — birth, age, disease, and death.
��� The four bodhisattvas— Avalokite�ara, Maitreya, Samantabhadra, and Ma簽ju�蘋. Also, the four chief bodhisattvas in the Garbhadh�u. There are also the ����� of the Lotus Sutra, named 銝��, �����, 瘛刻��, and 摰���.
������� The sixteen assemblies, or addresses in the four places where the 憭扯�蝬� complete Praj簽��amit�� Sutra is said to have been delivered.
������ To inquire (or worship at) the four places for lighting incense at a monastery.
����� see ����.
���� idem �����. The Fanyimingyi under this heading gives the parable of a man who fled from the two bewildering forms of life and death, and climbed down a rope (of life) ��, into the well of impermanence �撣�, where two mice, night and day, gnawed the rattan rope; on the four sides four snakes ���� sought to poison him, i. e. the ��之 or four elements of his physical nature); below were three dragons 銝��� breathing fire and trying to seize him. On looking up he saw that two 鞊� elephants (darkness and light) had come to the mouth of the well; he was in despair, when a bee flew by and dropped some honey (the five desires 鈭炬) into his mouth, which he ate and entirely forgot his peril.
���� The four varga (groups, or orders), i. e. bhik廜ㄆ, bhik廜ㄆ廜�, up�aka and up�ik��, monks, nuns, male and female devotees. Another group, according to Tiantai's commentary on the Lotus, is �韏瑁�� the assembly which, through �iputra, stirred the Buddha to begin his Lotus Sutra sermons; �璈�� the pivotal assembly, those who were responsive to him; 敶勗��� the reflection assembly, those like Ma簽ju�蘋, etc., who reflected on, or drew out the Buddha's teaching; and 蝯楠銵� those who only profited in having seen and heard a Buddha, and therefore whose enlightenment is delayed to a future life.
���� The four disciplinary processes: enlightenment; good deeds; wisdom; and worship.
��� To meditate upon the implications or disciplines of pain, unreality, impermanence, and the non-ego.
���� The four y�as or vehicles, idem ����.
���� idem ��.
����� The four most important chapters of the Lotus Sutra, i. e. �靘踹��; 摰����; 憯賡���, and ������; this is Tiantai's selection; the Nichiren sect makes ����� the second and 蟡��� the fourth.
��扛餈� The four bodhisattvas associated with the five dhy�i-buddhas in the Vajradh�u.
��死 The 'four intelligences, or apprehensions' of the Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�, q. v., viz. �閬�, �隡潸死, ���死, and 蝛嗥�死.
[182]
���� (or ����) The Buddha's for methods of dealing with questions: direct answer, discriminating answer, questioning in return, and silence.
���振 The four great scholars (among the 500 arhats) who made the Vibh�馳��-�tra, a critical commentary on the Abhidharma. Their names are 銝�� Vasumitra, 憒 Gho廜ζ, 瘜�� Dharmatr�a, and 閬箏予 Buddhadeva.
���� Four famous �tras: (1) 銝剛�隢�Pr��am贖la-�tra廜俸勃�� by N��juna, four juan; (2) �隢� �ta-�tra by devabodhisattva, two juan; (3) ����隢� Dv�a�nik�a(-mukha)-�tra by N��juna, one juan; (4) 憭扳摨西�� Mah�raj簽��amit��-�tra by N��juna, 100 juan. During the Sui dynasty the followers of these four �tras formed the �����.
��咻 catv�i-�ya-saty�i; ���咻; ���咻. The four dogmas, or noble truths, the primary and fundamental doctrines of �yamuni, said to approximate to the form of medical diagnosis. They are pain or 'suffering, its cause, its ending, the way thereto; that existence is suffering, that human passion (ta廜��, 甈� desire) is the cause of continued suffering, that by the destruction of human passion existence may be brought to an end; that by a life of holiness the destruction of human passion may be attained'. Childers. The four are �, ��� (or ���), 皛�, and ��咻, i. e. du廎右ha 鞊��, samudaya 銝���, nirodha 撠潭ㄡ��, and m�ga ����. Eitel interprets them (1) 'that 'misery' is a necessary attribute of sentient existence'; (2) that 'the 'accumulation' of misery is caused by the passions'; (3) that 'the 'extinction' of passion is possible; (4) m�ga is 'the doctrine of the 'path' that leads to the extinction of passion'. (1) � suffering is the lot of the �頞� six states of existence; (2) ��� is the aggregation (or exacerbation) of suffering by reason of the passions; (3) 皛� is nirvana, the extinction of desire and its consequences, and the leaving of the sufferings of mortality as void and extinct; (4) ��� is the way of such extinction, i. e. the �甇���� eightfold correct way. The first two are considered to be related to this life, the last two to �銝�� a life outside or apart from the world. The four are described as the fundamental doctrines first preached to his five former ascetic companions. Those who accepted these truths were in the stage of ��aka. There is much dispute as to the meaning of 皛� 'extinction' as to whether it means extinction of suffering, of passion, or of existence. The Nirvana Sutra 18 says that whoever accepts the four dogmas will put an end to births and deaths ��閬�咻�����香 which does not of necessity mean the termination of existence but that of continued transmigration. v. 皛�.
��咻蝬� The sutra of the four dogmas, tr. by 摰��� An Shih Kao, one juan. ��閎 Durgati; the four evil directions or destinations: the hells, hungry ghosts, animals, asuras; v. ��.
��澈 The four k�a, or 'bodies'. The La廜�at�a-s贖tra gives ����; ��噸雿�; ��雿� and 憒���; the first is the nirm��k�a, the second and third sa廜hogak�a, and the fourth dharmak�a. The �霅�� gives ��扯澈; 隞�頨�; ���頨�, and 霈�澈, the first being 瘜澈, the second and third �頨�, and the fourth ��澈. The Tiantai School gives 瘜澈; �頨�; ��澈, and ��澈. The esoteric sect has four divisions of the 瘜澈. See 銝澈.
���� The four vehicles ���� of the Lotus Sutra 霅砍���, i. e. goat, deer, bullock, and great white-bullock carts.
���振 The Lotus School, which adds to the tr蘋y�a, or Three Vehicles, a fourth which includes the other three, viz. the 銝雿�� q. v.
���� The four yokes, or fetters, i. e. 甈� desire, ��� possessions and existence, 閬� (unenlightened or non-Buddhist) views, ���� ignorance.
��憚 The four wheels or circles: (1) 憭批��憚 the four on which the earth rests, wind (or air), water, metal, and space. (2) Four images with wheels, yellow associated with metal or gold, white with water, red with fire, and black with wind. (3) The four dhy�i-buddhas, ���憚 Ak廜υbhya; 撖唾憚 Ratnasa廜hava; 瘜憚 Amit�ha; 蝢舐ㄗ頛� Amoghasiddhi. (4) Also the four metals, gold, silver, copper, iron, of the cakravartin kings.
��憚��� The four kinds of cakravartin kings.
��憬 The four grades: (1) bhik廜ㄆ, bhik廜ㄆ廜�, up�aka, up�ik��, i. e. monks, nuns, male and female disciples, v. ����; (2) men, devas, n�as, and ghosts 擛�.
��蕙 idem ��.
���� The Dao or road means the nirvana road; the 'four' are rather modes of progress, or stages in it: (1) ����� discipline or effort, i. e. progress from the 銝郭 and ��� stages to that of the 銝飛雿�, i. e. morality, meditation, and understanding; (2) ����� uninterrupted progress to the stage in which all delusion is banished; (3) 閫����� liberaton, or freedom, reaching the state of assurance or proof and knowledge of the truth; and (4) ��脤�� surpassing progress in dhy�i-wisdom. Those four stages are also associated with those of srota-�anna, sak廜��in, an��in, and arhat.
[183]
���� saindhava, ���憍� rock-salt, but intp. as salt, water, a utensil, and a horse, the four necessaries, i. e. water for washing, salt for food, a vessel to contain it, and a horse for progress; also called ��祕.
���� (�����) The four stages of a thought: not yet arisen, its initiation, its realization, its passing away, styled �敹�, 甈脣艙, 甇�敹�, and 敹萄歲.
�� idem ��.
�� The four classes, e. g. srota-�anna, sak廜��in, an��in, and arhat. v. ����.
��敺� v. ������.
��蝬� The four sutras of the Pure Land sect, according to �� Cien, i. e. the ���ˊ蝬�; 閫���ˊ蝬�; �敶�蝬�, and 曌憯質��蝢側蝬�.
��銵� ��撘��; ���; ���� The four divisions of disciples— bhik廜ㄆ, bhik廜ㄆ廜�, up�aka, and up�ik��, monks, nuns, and male and female devotees.
���� (�����) The four grave prohibitions, or sins, ���蔽 p��ikas: killing, stealing, carnality, lying. Also four of the esoteric sect, i. e. discarding the truth, discarding the bodhi-mind, being mean or selfish in regard to the supreme law, injuring the living.
������ The four p��ikas for monks and eight for nuns.
������ ����蝢� The Garbhadh�u ma廜�la of one central and three surrounding courts. The occupants are described as ������ the sacred host of the four courts.
����� The four mah��as, v. ��予���.
�� The four heavy stone begging-bowls offered to �yamuni by the four devas, which he miraculously combined into one and used as if ordinary material.
�� The four guardians, v. ��予���.
�� The four resemblances between a mirror and the bh贖tatathat�� in the Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�. The bh贖tatathat��, like the mirror, is independent of all beings, reveals all objects, is not hindered by objects, and serves all beings.
��� The four doors, schools of thought, or theories: ��� is the phenomenal world real, or 蝛� unreal, or both, or neither ? According to the Tiantai school each of the four schools ���� in discussing these four questions emphasizes one of them, i. e. 銝��� that it is real ��� unreal, ��� both, ��� neither; v. ��� and 蝛�, and each of the four schools. In esoteric symbolism the ��� are four stages of initiation, development, enlightenment, and nirvana, and are associated with E., S., W., and N.; with the four seasons; with warmth, heat, coolness and cold, etc.
������ The four distresses observed during his wanderings by the Buddha when a prince— birth, age, disease, death.
��� The four Agamas ��蝚, or divisions of the H蘋nay�a scriptures: ��� d蘋rgh�amas, 'long' works, cosmological; 銝剝� madhyam�amas, metaphysical; ��� sa廜ukt�amas, general, on dhy�a, trance, etc.; 憓��� ekottarik�amas, numerically arranged subjects.
������ (or ������) The four H蘋nay�a steps for attaining Buddhahood, i. e. the myriad deeds of the three asa廜hyeya kalpas; the continually good karma of a hundred great kalpas; in the final body the cutting off of the illusions of the lower eight states; and the taking of one's seat on the bodhi-plot for final enlightenment, and the cutting off of the thirty-four forms of delusive thought.
������ The four female attendants on Vairocana in the Vajradh�u ���, 撖�, 瘜�, and 璆�, q. v.; also ��郭.
��� (���憭�) v. ��扛 (��扛憭�).
��瘥�� The four-faced Vairocana, his dharmak�a of Wisdom.
���� (����) The four Vedas.
��收 Four kinds of horses, likened to four classes of monks: those that respond to the shadow of the whip, its lightest touch, its mild application, and those who need the spur to bite the bone.
[184]
��� The four short divisions of time: a wink; a snap of the fingers; 蝢�� a lava, 20 finger-snaps; and �� k廜ζ廜, said to be 20 lava; but a lava is 'the sixtieth of a twinkling' (M. W. ) and a k廜ζ廜 an instant.
���� The four kinds of food, i. e. 畾菟�� or �憌� for the body and its senses; 閫賊�� or 璅�� for the emotions; ��� or 敹菟�� for thought; and 霅�� for wisdom, i. e. the �霅� of H蘋nay�a and the �霅� of Mah��a, of which the eighth, i. e. �ayavij簽�a, is the chief.
����� The four times for food, i. e. of the devas at dawn, of all Buddhas at noon, of animals in the evening, and of demons and ghosts at night.
��� The four fast days, i. e. at the quarters of the moon— new, full 8th, and 23rd.
憭� b�ya. Outside, external; opposite to ��� within, inner, e. g. ���� inner witness, or realization and 憭 external manifestation, function, or use.
憭�� The mendicant monk who seeks self-control by external means, e. g. abstinence from food, as contrasted with the ���� who seeks it by spiritual methods.
憭△ The external objects of the six internal senses.
憭��� Outside outsiders, those of other cults.
憭飛 Study of outside, or non-Buddhist doctrines.
憭�� An external Ego, e. g. a Creator or ruler of the world, such as Siva.
憭�� 憭��; 憭; 憭 External doctrines; rules or tenets non-Buddhist, or heretical.
憭絲 The sea that surrounds the four world-continents.
憭� Unmoved by externals, none of the senses stirred.
憭 External appearance or conduct; what is manifested without; externally. The ���� are the hair, teeth, nails, etc.
憭風 External protection, or aid, e. g. food and clothing for monks and nuns, contrasted with the internal aid of the Buddha's teaching.
憭痕甈� Sexual thoughts towards others than one's own wife, or husband.
憭�� Outside doctrines; non-Buddhist; heresy, heretics; the T蘋rthyas or T蘋rthikas; there are many groups of these: that of the 鈭予銝�� two devas and three sages, i. e. the Vi廜€�ites, the Mahe�arites (or �vaites), and the followers of Kapila, Ul贖ka, and 廜馳abha. Another group of four is given as Kapila, Ul贖ka, Nirgrantha-putra (Jainas), and J簽�廜� (Jainas). A group of six, known as the憭�撣� six heretical masters, is P贖ra廜-K�apa, Maskari-Go�蘋putra, Sa簽jaya-Vair�僮蘋putra, Ajita-Ke�kambala, Kakuda-K�y�ana, and Nirgrantha-J簽�廜utra; there are also two other groupings of six, one of them indicative of their various forms of asceticism and self-torture. There are also groups of 13, 1, 20, 30, 95, and 96 heretics, or forms of non-Buddhist doctrine, the 95 being divided into 11 classes, beginning with the Sa廜hy�� philosophy and ending with that of no-cause, or existence as accidental.
憭�� The external twenty devas in the Vajradh�u group, whose names, many of them doubtful, are given as N��a廜, Kum�a, Vajrago廎, Brahm��, �kra, �ditya, Candra, Vajram�a, ? Musala, Pi廜ala, ? Rak廜ζlevat��, V�u, Vajrav�in, Agni, Vai�ava廜, Vajr��u�, Yama, Vajr�aya, Vin�aka, N�avajra.
憭��� The last of the thirteen courts in the Garbhadh�u group.
憭� To lose, opp. of 敺�; to err.
憭勗�蝢� (or 憭望�蝢�) ��m�a, 'child-killing, the Gangetic porpoise, delphinus gangeticus, ' M. W. Tr. by 敿� a crocodile, which is the kumbh蘋ra �����.
憭勗艙 To lose the train of thought, or meditation; a wandering mind; loss of memory.
憭梁��� �ava廜�, a constellation identified with the Ox, or 9th Chinese constellation, in Aries and Sagittarius.
憭� The middle, medial: to solicit; ample, vast.
憭格�蝢� (憭格��); 憭桐����; 憭桀���; ����蝢� (or 暾血��蝢�) (or 暾衣甽��蝢�) A廜ulim�ya, �vaitic fanatics who ' made assassination a religious act', and wore finger-bones as a chaplet. One who had assassinated 999, and was about to assassinate his mother for the thousandth, is said to have been then converted by the Buddha.
憟� A slave 憟游��; 憟湧.
憟游岷 Male and female slaves.
撠� To stop; a nun; near; translit. ni. When used for a nun it is an abbrev. for 瘥�側 bhik廜ㄆ廜�.
撠澆�� The nun's altar; a convent or nunnery.
撠澆之撣� An abbess.
撠澆�� A nun.
撠澆笑 A nunnery, or convent.
撠潭�� The rules for nuns, numbering 341, to which seven more were added making 348, commonly called the 鈭��� 500 rules.
撠潭��� A female bhik廜ㄆ, i. e. a nun.
撠潭�葦 A nun teacher; effeminate.
撠潸�蜓 The Mistress of the nuns, Gautami, i. e. Mah�r�apat蘋, the foster-mother of �yamuni.
撠澆��� (or 撠澆瘚桅�) nirarbuda, 撠潛�筑�� ' bursting tumours ', the second naraka of the eight cold hells.
撠澆� niyama, restraint, vow; determination, resolve; a degree of Bodhisattva progress, i. e. never turning back.
[185]
撠澆葦憯� (or 撠澆葦雿) ni廜�蘋dana; M043724 �憡 A thing to sit or lie on, a mat ��.
撠澆辣摨� ? niyati, or niyant廜� 撠潸��� tr. as ���� to restrain, hold, also as 瘛勗 deeply enter, and said to be another term for 鞎� to desire, covet.
撠澆遣隞縝 ni廜πa廜僮haka, 撠澆辣隞 a kind of yak廜ζ, �� throatless.
撠澆��� nirodha, tr. as 皛� extinction, annihilation, cessation, the third of the four noble truths, cf. 撠潭��.
撠潭�� Sugatacetana, a disciple who slighted �yamuni in his former incarnation of 撣訾��� Never despise, but who afterwards attained through him to Buddhahood.
撠潭�� nyag-rodha, the down-growing tree, Ficus Indica, or banyan; high and wide-spreading, leaves like persimmon-leaves, fruit called 憭�� to-lo used as a cough-medicine; also intp. 璆 the willow, probably from its drooping characteristic; the 璁邦 'bastard banyan', ficus pyrifolia, takes its place as ficus religiosa in China. Also written撠潭���; 撠潭�側��; 撠潭��� (or 撠潭���, 撠潭���, or 撠潭�悻��) ; 撠潛��; 撠澆園� (or 撠澆園��); 隢曄��.
撠潭 nidhi (pra廜dh�a); also 撠潔��; 撠潭�� The Sanskrit is doubtful. The intp. is 憿� vow, or 憿��遛頞� seeking the fulfilment of resolves, or aims.
撠潭�� 撠潮� A scavenger.
撠潭蝢� nirm��rati, ����憭� devas who 'delight in transformations', i. e. ���予 or 璅��予; of the six devalokas of desire they occupy the fifth, where life lasts for 8, 000 years.
撠潭�� nirodha, restraint, suppression, cessation, annihilation, tr. by 皛� extinction, the third of the four dogmas ��咻; with the breaking of the chain of karma there is left no further bond to reincarnation. Used in Anup贖rva-nirodha, or 'successive termina蘋ons', i. e. nine successive stages of dhy�a. Cf. 撠澆���.
撠潭��蝢� Nimindhara, or Nemi廜hara 撠潭���� maintaining the circle, i. e. the outermost ring of the seven concentric ranges of a world, the ���控 the mountains that hold the land. Also the name of a sea fish whose head is supposed to resemble this mountain.
撠潭�� Upani廜ζd, v. �.
撠潭郭蝢� Nepala, Nepal, anciently corresponding to that part of Nepal which lies east of the Kathmandu. Eitel.
撠潛�� nirgrantha, 撠澆; 撠潔嗾 (撠潔嗾��); 撠潸��, freed from all ties, a naked mendicant, tr. by �蝜�, 銝��, �蝯� devotees who are free from all ties, wander naked, and cover themselves with ashes. Mah�蘋ra, one of this sect, called ���� J簽�i after his family, and also 撠潔嗾������� Nirgrantha-j簽�iputra, was an opponent of �yamuni. His doctrines were determinist, everything being fated, and no religious practices could change one's lot.
撠潛�漲 bhik廜ㄆ廜�-kha廜�, a division of the Vinaya, containing the rules for nuns.
撠潛��撘�蝢� Nirgrantha-putra, idem J簽�i.
撠潛�� nila, dark blue or green.
撠潛���蝢� nila-udumbara, v. �.
撠潛���蝢� 撠潸��� n蘋lavajra, the blue vajra, or thunderbolt.
撠潛�筑�� idem 撠澆���.
撠潛��蝢� (or 撠潛��蝢�) n蘋lotpala, the blue lotus.
撠潛�� N蘋lapi廜苔, 'the blue collection' of annals and royal edicts, mentioned in 镼踹���.
撠潸��� Defined as an atom, the smallest possible particle; but its extended form of �瘜Ｗ側����� suggests upani廜ζd, esoteric doctrine, the secret sense of the sutras.
撠潸�郭�豢�� Nai廎叫argika-pr�a�ittika, intp. by � and 憓�, the sin in the former case being forgiven on confession and restoration being made, in the latter being not forgiven because of refusal to confess and restore. Cf. 鈭鈭���.
撠潸�� niv�ana, an inner garment.
撠潸��� v. 撠澆辣摨�.
撠潸縝蝢� ? ni廜πala, the name of a tree, but ni廜πala means iter alia seedless, barren.
撠潮�蝳� (撠潮�蝳芷) Naira廜an��, 撠潮�瘝�; 撣�蝳� (or 撣�瘝�) The N蘋l�an that flows past Gaya, 'an eastern tributary of the Phalgu. ' Eitel.
[186]
撠潮�� nid�a, a band, bond, link, primary cause. I. The ����楠 twelve causes or links in the chain of existence: (1) jar��-mara廜 �香 old age and death. (2) j�i ��� (re) birth. (3) bhava ��� existence. (4) up��a ��� laying hold of, grasping. (5) t廜馳廜� ��� love, thirst, desire. (6) vedana ��� receiving, perceiving, sensation. (7) spar� 閫� touch, contact, feeling. (8) 廜ζ廎�-�atana, �� the six senses. (9) n�a-r贖pa �� name and form, individuality (of things). (10) vij簽�a �霅� the six forms of perception, awareness or discernment. (11) sa廜k�a 銵� action, moral conduct. (12) avidy�� ���� unenlightenment, 'ignorance which mistakes the illusory phenomena of this world for realities. ' Eitel. These twelve links are stated also in H蘋nay�a in reverse order, beginning with avidy�� and ending with jar��-mara廜. The Fanyimingyi says the whole series arises from ���� ignorance, and if this can be got rid of the whole process of ��香 births and deaths (or reincarnations) comes to an end. II. Applied to the purpose and occasion of writing sutras, nid�a means (1) those written because of a request or query; (2) because certain precepts were violated; (3) because of certain events.
撠潮���敺縝 nid�a-m�廜��, two of the twelve divisions of the sutras, one dealing with the nid�as, the other with �鈭� previous incarnations.
撌� Skilful, clever.
撌批� 撌扳� is 銝��� q. v.
撌扳�� v. ��概隢�.
撌� Great; translit. ko, hau, go.
撌函�� Great benefit.
撌函ㄗ gomaya, cow-dung.
撌刻��� Kau�b蘋, (Pali) Kosambi, Vatsa-pattana. Also written �嗥��� (or �嗉���, or �嗉���); ����� (or ��敶�) ; ��厭; ��楛; ���; ��蕉; ���� (or ����) 敶�. The country of King Udayana in 'Central India', described as 6, 000 li in circuit, soil rich, with a famous capital, in which the 镼踹��� 5 says there was a great image of the Buddha. Eitel says: It was 'one of the most ancient cities of India, identified by some with Kasia near Kurrah (Lat. 25 簞 41 N., Long. 81 簞 27 E. ), by others with the village of Kosam on the Jumna 30 miles above Aulahabad'. It is identified with Kosam.
撌� The left hand.
撌行漯 Zuoxi, the eighth Tiantai patriarch, named Xuanlang ����.
撣� A market, a fair, an open place for public assembly.
撣��縝 Jetaka, or 憍��慰� Sadvahana. A king of southern Kosala, patron of N��juna.
撣� Cloth, to spread; translit. pu, po, pau.
撣���� p贖ti-agada, purgatives.
撣餈� p贖rik��, a kind of cake.
撣��� P贖ra廜-K�apa, v. 撖�. Also Purna of the ������� v. 瘥�.
撣 pausa, the 10th month in India.
撣�瘣縝 Potala, v. 鋆� and �.
撣����邑 P贖rva-videha, or Videha. 撘��� (撘���邑); 撘����邑; �憍撒��� One of the four great continents east of Sumeru.
撣�頝�蝢� P贖r廜bhadra, one of the eight yak廜ζ generals.
撣�野隡� Pu廜op�a, or ���� Nad蘋. A monk of Central India, said to have brought over 1, 500 texts of the Mah��a and H蘋nay�a schools to China A. D. 655. In 656 he was sent to 撏�控 Pulo Condore Island in the China Sea for some strange medicine. Tr. three works, one lost by A. D. 730.
撣�� A Shingon meditation on the Sanskrit letter 'a' and others, written on the devotee's own body.
撣 p贖tan��, 撣�; 撖� (or 撖� or 撖��) a female demon poisoning or the cause of wasting in a child; interpreted as a stinking hungry demon, and the most successful of demons.
撣�� To publish, or spread abroad the doctrine.
撣 d�a 瑼�; the sixth p�amit��, almsgiving, i. e. of goods, or the doctrine, with resultant benefits now and also hereafter in the forms of reincarnation, as neglect or refusal will produce the opposite consequences. The 鈭車撣 two kinds of d�a are the pure, or unsullied charity, which looks for no reward here but only hereafter; and the sullied almsgiving whose object is personal benefit. The three kinds of d�a are goods, the doctrine, and courage, or fearlessness. The four kinds are pens to write the sutras, ink, the sutras themselves, and preaching. The five kinds are giving to those who have come from a distance, those who are going to a distance, the sick, the hungry, those wise in the doctrine. The seven kinds are giving to visitors, travellers, the sick, their nurses, monasteries, endowments for the sustenance of monks or nuns, and clothing and food according to season. The eight kinds are giving to those who come for aid, giving for fear (of evil), return for kindness received, anticipating gifts in return, continuing the parental example of giving, giving in hope of rebirth in a particular heaven, in hope of an honoured name, for the adornment of the heart and life. �嗉��� 18.
[187]
撣�郭 pu廜φa, 鋆�瘜� a flower �.
撣 po廜ζdha, upavasatha, upo廜ζna; 撣��� (or 撣���); 銴�� Pali: uposatha; fasting, a fast, the nurturing or renewal of vows, intp. by 瘛其�� or ��挪 or �擗�, meaning abiding in retreat for spiritual refreshment. There are other similar terms, e. g. 撣��憍�; �鋆�憍�; also 撣��漲 which the Vinaya uses for the meeting place; ������嗅�� pratide�n蘋ya, is self-examination and public confession during the fast. It is also an old Indian fast. Buddha's monks should meet at the new and fall moons and read the Pr�imok廜ζ sutra for their moral edification, also disciples at home should observe the six fast days and the eight commands. The 撣� fast days are the 15th and 29th or 30th of the moon.
撣霅� is a term for the lay observance of the first eight commandments on fast days, and it is used as a name for those commands.
撣���� Pu-tai Ho-shang (J.: Hotei Osho) Cloth-bag monk, an erratic monk �瘙摮� Changtingzi early in the tenth century, noted, inter alia, for his shoulder bag. Often depicted, especially in Japanese art, as a jovial, corpulent monk, scantily clad and surrounded by children.
撣楝瘝� puru廜ζ, 撣���; 鋆瘝� man, mankind, a man, Man as N�ay�� the soul and origin of the universe, the soul, the Soul, Supreme Being, God, see M. W.; intp. as 鈭� and 銝井 man, and an adult man, also by 憯怠井 master or educated man, 'explained by 蟡��, literally the spiritual self. A metaphysical term; the spirit which together with nature (��� svabh�a), through the successive modifications (頧��) of gu廜 (瘙 attributes or qualities), or the active principles (雿�), produces all forms of existence (雿���). ' Eitel.
撣楝瘝��� 雿��� Puru廜ζpura; the ancient capital of Gandhara, the modern Peshawar.
撣��� Potala, ���蝢� the monastery of the Dalai Lama in Lhasa; v. �.
撟� Even, level, tranquil; ordinary.
撟喳虜 Ordinary, usual, common.
撟喟�� Throughout life; all one's life.
撟喟�� sama; samat��. Level, even, everywhere the same, universal, without partiality; it especially refers to the Buddha in his universal; impartial, and equal attitude towards all beings.
撟喟��� Universal power, or omnipotence, i. e. to save all beings, a title of a Buddha.
撟喟�之� 'Universal great wisdom', the declaration by the ancient Buddha in the Lotus Sutra, that all would obtain the Buddha-wisdom.
撟喟��� An impartial mind, 'no respecter of persons, ' not loving one and hating another.
撟喟�� The universal nature, i. e. the ���� bh贖tatathat�� q. v.
撟喟�扳 samat�簽�a. The wisdom of rising above such distinctions as I and Thou, meum and t贖m, thus being rid of the ego idea, and wisdom in regard to all things equally and universally, cf. 鈭. The esoteric school also call it the ��� and Ratnasa廜hava wisdom.
撟喟��� One of two schools founded by �瘜葦 Yin Fashi early in the Tang dynasty.
撟喟� samataj簽�a, wisdom of universality or sameness, v. supra.
撟喟��� The universal or impartial truth that all become Buddha, 銝����像蝑���.
撟喟��澈 Universalized dharmak�a, a stage in Bodhisattva development above the eighth, i. e. above the ��.
撟喟��� Yama, the impartial or just judge and awarder. But the name is also applied to one of the Ten Rulers of the Underworld, distinct from Yama. Also, name of the founder of the k廜ζtriya caste, to which the �yas belonged.
撟喟�儔 The meaning of universal, i. e. that the ���� q. v. is equally and everywhere in all things.
撟喟�死 A Buddha's universal and impartial perception, his absolute intuition above the laws of differentiation.
撟喟�� One of the three Tiantai meditations, the ��� phenomenal being blended with the noumenal or universal. The term is also used for 蝛箄� meditation on the universal, or absolute.
撟唾��� A one-coloured robe of seven pieces.
撘� Vast, great; to enlarge, spread abroad; e. g. 撘恐; 撘��; 撘��; 撘� widely to proclaim the Buddhist truth.
撘�� Hung-jen noted monk.
撘�� Hung-fa, noted monk.
撘�� 撘��� vast or universal vows of a Buddha, or Bodhisattva, especially Amit�ha's forty-eight vows.
撘� Not; no; do not.
撘�� 撘����邑 idem 撣�郭 P贖rva-Videha.
撘播蝢� 蝳播蝢� (or 撖播蝢�) ; 鋆隡賜�� pudgala; Pali, puggala M. W. says 'handsome', 'having form or property', 'the soul, personal identity' Keith uses 'person'; 'personality'. Eitel. 'a general term for all human beings as subject to metempsychosis. A philosophical term denoting personality. ' It is tr. by 鈭� man and 銵�� all the living; later by ���閎 those who go on to repeated reincarnations, but whether this means the individual soul in its rebirths is not clear.
[188]
撘�� Pu廜adar�, auspicious mirror, interpreted as 瘜 mirror of the law; name of a man.
撘�蝢� P贖rva�ila, 'the eastern mountain behind which the sun is supposed to rise. ' M. W. The eastern mountain, name of a monastery east of Dh�yakataka (Amaravati), the 撘�蝢隡質�� (or 雿�蝢隡質��) (or 撘盂�蝢隡質��) P贖rva�ila-sa廜h��a. One of the subdivisions of the Mah���hika school.
撘�蝢� pu廜φ�ara flower-plucker 憌 flower-eater, name of a yak廜ζ.
撘��� 撘������ idem 撘��邑.
撘��� Vatsar�a. King Vatsa, idem Udayana, v. �憛�. The 撘�縝���� is another name for the ��������.
撘�� ���� or 撖�� or � or 鋆��; pu廜ㄊa; 'the sixth (or in later times the eighth) Nakshatra or lunar mansion, also called Tishya. ' M. W. 摨��. It is the 擛� group Cancer 帠帤庢庛, the 23rd of the Chinese twenty-eight stellar mansions. Name of an ancient Buddha.
撘��� idem 摨���.
撘���� Pu廜ㄊamitra, descendant of Asoka and enemy of Buddhism; possibly a mistake for 撘����.
撘���� Pu廜ㄊamitra, the fourth successor of King A�ka; asking what he should do to perpetuate his name, he was told that A�ka had erected 84, 000 shrines and he might become famous by destroying them, which he is said to have done, v. ���蝬� 25. Also see 撘����.
撘� V廜i, or 銝� Sa廜aji. An ancient kingdom north of the Ganges, S. E. of Nepal, the inhabitants, called Sa廜aji, were noted for their heretical proclivities. Eitel.
撘��邑 P贖rva-Videha, or Videha, the continent east of Sumeru, idem 撣�郭.
撘郭��� 撘��� Either devapu廜φa, or bh贖pad蘋, the latter being jasmiunm zambae; both are interpreted by 憭抵 deva-flowers.
撘憭�� ��噸� Pu廜atara, a �ama廜 of Kubha 蝵質��� (Kabul), who came to China and in 404 tr. with Kum�aj蘋va the ��爬敺� Sarv�tiv�a-vinaya. 'One of the twenty-four deva-�ya (憭拙��) worshipped in China. ' Eitel.
敹� Certainly, necessary, must.
敹�� Certainly, assuredly; tr. of ���僑� avaivartika, intp. as 銝頧� never receding, or turning back, always progressing, and certainly reaching nirvana.
敹��說� p廜hagjana, interpreted as ����, ����, and �憭�; p廜hak is separately, individually; with Buddhists the whole term means born an ordinary man; the common people.
敹�振 瘥�縝 pi廜苔ka, a basket, receptacle, thesaurus, hence the Tripi廜苔ka 銝��.
敹 Certainly will, certainly arrive at.
敹� Grieved, distressed.
敹憭� tr�astri廜s, ��嗆�失; 憭������; the heavens of the thirty-three devas, 銝��予, the second of the desire-heavens, the heaven of Indra; it is the Svarga of Hindu mythology, situated on Meru with thirty-two deva-cities, eight on each side; a central city is ����� Sudar�na, or Amar�at蘋, where Indra, with 1, 000 heads and eyes and four arms, lives in his palace called 蝳芸辣; 瘥�辣 (or 瘥扛撱�) ? Vaijayanta, and 'revels in numberless sensual pleasures together with his wife' �c蘋 and with 119, 000 concubines. 'There he receives the monthly reports of the' four Mah��as as to the good and evil in the world. 'The whole myth may have an astronomical' or meteorological background, e. g. the number thirty-three indicating the 'eight Vasus, eleven Rudras, twelve �dityas, and two A�ins of Vedic mythology. ' Eitel. Cf. ���蝢�.
��� wu, mou; nourishing; the fifth of the ten 'stems'.
�� The Fanyimingyi 蝧餉陌��儔 describes this as 镼踹���, perhaps 摰正��� Parthia is meant.
����� A misprint for �����; 擐�� �削ra, the caste of farmers and slaves.
��� To beat, strike, make, do; used for many kinds of such action.
���� To make offerings.
���� To wrap up or carry a bundle, i. e. a wandering monk.
���� To squat, sit down cross-legged.
������� To knock all into one, bring things together, or into order.
�� To beat the board, or wooden block, e.g. as an announcement, or intimation.
���﹝ A monk's sleeping garment.
�� To make inquiries.
���� To beat the silencer, or beat for silence.
��ㄞ To eat rice, or a meal.
� Dawn.
���� The new moon and full moon, or first, and fifteenth of the moon.
��� A wandering monk, who stays for a night.
���祚 A monastery at which a wandering monk ��� stays.
� Not yet; the future; 1-3 p. m.
�鈭�� The karma of past life not yet fulfilled.
�靘� �靘� an�ata; that which has not come, or will come; the future, e. g. �靘�� a future life, or lives; also the future tense, one of the 銝��, i. e. ���, �, � past, present, future.
���鈭� A monk who has not yet formally pledged himself to all the commandments.
���� A half-opened lotus, such as one of the forms of Guanyin holds in the hand.
���� A half-opened lotus, such as one of the forms of Guanyin holds in the hand.
[189]
����� 撣��; �瘚桅� adbhuta; never yet been, non-such, rare, marvellous.
������ Adbhutadharma-pary�a, one of the twelve divisions of the sutras ���蝬�.
����迤瘜�� A Sung translation of the ������� Aj�a�tru-kauk廜咳avinodana.
���� Having no enemy, tr. of the name of Aj�a�tru ������. There is a sutra of this name describing his murder of his father Bimbis�a.
�� �� Not yet arrived, or reached.
��� ? arbuda, 100 (or 10) millions.
�憿舐�祕 ���＊ The unrevealed truth, the Truth only revealed by the Buddha in his final Mah��a doctrine.
� Radical, fundamental, original, principal, one's own; the Buddha himself, contrasted with 頩� chi, traces left by him among men to educate them; also a volume of a book.
�銝�嗅 The first samaya-sign to be made in worship, the forming of the hands after the manner of a lotus.
�銝��� The original status of no rebirth, i. e. every man has a naturally pure heart, which 銝���� is independent of the bonds of mortality.
�鈭�� itiv廜taka; ityukta; one of the twelve classes of sutras, in which the Buddha tells of the deeds of his disciples and others in previous lives, cf. �����.
�鈭� His original second (in the house), the wife of a monk, before he retired from the world.
�雿� The Buddha-nature within oneself; the original Buddha.
�靘� Coming from the root, originally, fundamentally, �憪誑靘� from, or before, the very beginning.
�靘��� All things being of Buddha become Buddha.
�靘� So from the beginning, interpreted as �憪�.
�靘銝� Originally not a thing existing, or before anything existed— a subject of meditation.
�靘征 That all things come from the Void, or Absolute, the ����.
���� In the beginning; originally.
����� The life-star of an individual, i. e. the particular star of the seven stars of Ursa Major which is dominant in the year of birth; ��摰� is the constellation, or star-group, under which he is born; ����劓 is the year of birth, i. e. the year of his birth-star.
����〃 Temple for worship of the emperor's birth-star, for the protection of the imperial family and the state.
�� Native place, natural position, original body; also the �頨�; �瘜澈; or ��頨� fundamental person or embodiment of a Buddha or bodhisattva, as distinct from his temporal manifestation.
���� The uncreated dharmak�a of Vairocana is eternal and the source of all things and all virtue.
�撠� ? satyadevat��, 鋆���憭�. The original honoured one; the most honoured of all Buddhas; also the chief object of worship in a group; the specific Buddha, etc., being served.
�撅� Native hill; a monk's original or proper monastery; this (or that) monastery; also �撖�.
�撣� The original Master or Teacher. �yamuni.
�撣怠��� up�hy�a 曈交郭���� an original teacher, or founder; a title of Amit�ha. �敶� Original form, or figure; the substantive form.
�敹� The original heart, or mind; one's own heart.
��� The spirit one possesses by nature; hence, the Buddha-nature; the Buddha-nature within; one's own nature.
���� The root or origin of delusion; also �����; ����.
���餈� idem pu廜�r蘋ka, v. 憟�.
���� m贖lagrantha; the original text, or a quotation from it.
���� The fundamental doctrine, i. e. of the One Vehicle as declared in the Lotus Sutra, also ��銋��.
���� The original light, or potential enlightenment, that is in all beings; also ����; cf. �閬�.
���� The original time, the period when Sakyamumi obtained enlightenment; at that time.
[190]
�� The foundation books of any school; a book.
���� Originally or fundamentally existing; primal existence; the source and substance of all phenomena; also the present life; also the eighth �霅�, i. e. �aya-vij簽�a.
���耨��� The ���� means that original dharma is complete in each individual, the ����找�噸 the virtue of the bh贖tatathat�� dharma-nature, being �頞喟蝻� complete without lack; the 靽桃�� means the development of this original mind in the individual, whether saint or common man, to the realization of Buddha-virtue; �閫銵���, �������噸, 瞍豢撓靽桃�活蝚祇�＊雿噸銋�.
���振 A division of the Dharmalak廜ζna school 瘜摰�.
�� Root and twigs, root and branch, first and last, beginning and end, etc.
�瘥� upade�: m�廜��: the original 'mother' or matrix; the original sutra, or work.
�瘛� (�瘛函瞍�) Primal purity.
����� J�aka sutras ���隡�; stories of the Buddha's previous incarnations, one of the twelve classes of sutras.
���牧 The stories told in the J�aka tales. v. �鈭��.
�蝺� The origin or cause of any phenomenon.
�銵� The root of action: the method or motive of attainment; (his) own deeds, e. g. the doings of a Buddha or bodhisattva.
�銵�� (�銵���) A sutra of this title.
���播��� p贖r廜gha廜苔, full pitcher, 'one of the sixty-five mystic figures said to be traceable on every footprint (�蘋pada) of Buddha. ' Eitel.
�閬� Original bodhi, i. e. 'enlightenment', awareness, knowledge, or wisdom, as contrasted with 憪死 initial knowledge, that is 'enlightenment a priori is contrasted with enlightenment a posteriori'. Suzuki, Awakening of Faith, P. 62. The reference is to universal mind 銵�����, which is conceived as pure and intelligent, with 憪死 as active intelligence. It is considered as the Buddha-dharmak�a, or as it might perhaps be termed, the fundamental mind. Nevertheless in action from the first it was influenced by its antithesis ���� ignorance, the opposite of awareness, or true knowledge. See 韏瑚縑隢� and 隞���,銝�. There are two kinds of �閬�, one which is unconditioned, and never sullied by ignorance and delusion, the other which is conditioned and subject to ignorance. In original enlightenment is implied potential enlightenment in each being.
�閬箇��� The ����, i. e. bh贖tatathat��, is the 擃� corpus, or embodiment; the �閬� is the � or form of primal intelligence; the former is the ��� or fundamental truth, the latter is the �, i. e. the knowledge or wisdom of it; together they form the whole embodiment of the buddha-dharmak�a.
�鞈� Original substance, the substance itself; any real object of the senses.
�隤� samaya; the original covenant or vow made by every Buddha and Bodhisattva.
�霅� The fundamental vij簽�a, one of the eighteen names of the �aya-vij簽�a, the root of all things.
�頨� oneself; it also means �敹� the inner self.
�餈� The original � Buddha or Bodhisattva and his 餈� varied manifestations for saving all beings, e. g. Guanyin with thirty-three forms. Also ����蕨.
�餈嫣�� A division of the Lotus Sutra into two parts, the 餈寥� being the first fourteen chapters, the ��� the following fourteen chapters; the first half is related to the Buddha's earthly life and previous teaching; the second half to the final revelation of the Buddha as eternal and the Bodhisattva doctrines.
��� v. �餈�.
����撠� The especial honoured one of the Nichiren sect, Sv�i-devat��, the Supreme Being, whose ma廜�la is considered as the symbol of the Buddha as infinite, eternal, universal. The Nichiren sect has a meditation ���鈭� on the universality of the Buddha and the unity in the diversity of all his phenomena, the whole truth being embodied in the Lotus Sutra, and in its title of five words, 憒��蝬� Wonderful-Law Lotus-Flower Sutra, which are considered to be the embodiment of the eternal, universal Buddha. Their repetition preceded by �� Namah ! is equivalent to the 甇詨 of other Buddhists.
�憿� p贖rvapra廜dh�a. The original vow, or vows, of a Buddha or bodhisattva, e. g. the forty-eight of Amit�ha, the twelve of �撣�, etc.
�憿�撖血之��� The great way of the one reality of Amit�ha's vows, i. e. that of calling on his name and trusting to his strength and not one's own.
[191]
�擃蕨銝� The higher (Buddha) manifesting himself in lower form, e. g. as a bodhisattva.
� Branch, twig; end; dust; not; translit, ma, va, ba; cf. �.
�銝� On the last, at last, finally.
�銝� The third and last period of a Buddha-kalpa; the first is the first 500 years of correct doctrine, the second is the 1, 000 years of semblance law, or approximation to the doctrine, and the third a myriad years of its decline and end. Also �隞�.
�隡� m�ga; track, path, way, the way; the fourth of the four dogmas ��咻, i. e. ���, known as the �����, �甇���� (or �甇���), the eight holy or correct ways, or gates out of suffering into nirvana. M�ga is described as the ��� cause of liberation, bodhi as its ��� result.
�隡賢��� m�ga�ras, M. W. says November-December; the Chinese say from he 16th of the 9th moon to the 15th of the 10th.
�隡賣◢ (or �隡賡��) ���◢ (or �����); �雿◢�憟ａ Maskari Go�蘋putra, one of the six T蘋rthikas 憭�撣�. He denied that present lot was due to deeds done in previous lives, and the La廜�at�a Sutra says he taught total annihilation at the end of this life.
�� mallik��, ��; �蝢� (1) jasminum zambac, M. W., which suggests the ���, i. e. the Chinese jasmine; according to Eitel it is the narrowleaved nyctanthes (with globular berries �); the flower, now called kast贖r蘋 (musk) because of its odour. By the Fanyimingyi 蝧餉陌��儔 it is styled the 擛 chaplet flower, as its flowers may be formed into a chaplet. (2) A concoction of various fruits mixed with water offered in worship.
��憭思犖 The wife of Prasenajit, king of Ko�la, so called because she wove or wore jasmine chaplets, or came from a jasmine garden, etc.
��摰斤�� M�ya�蘋, said to be a daughter of the last and queen in Ayodhy��, capital of Ko�la.
���奏 mara廜, 甇� dying, mortal, death.
���� Buddha transformed into (palm-) branches or leaves; the transformation of the Buddha in the shape of the sutras.
����� matsara, � grudging, stingy, greedy.
�憭 One of the divisions of the Sarv�tiv��艇 school, said to be the ��控� q. v.
�憟湔�憸舐��� manoj簽asvara 憒�, 璅 lovely sounds, music; a king of the gandharvas, Indra's musicians.
�憟湔�� m�u廜ζ, manu廜ㄊa; �憟游�� (or ��憡�); �憟湧�� (or �憟湔); ���; �?瘝� (or �?鞈�, or �?憟�, or �����); �?; ���策 man, human, intp. by 鈭� and man and mind or intelligence.
�撖� Subsidiary buildings of a monastery.
�撠� ma廜 �撠�; a jewel, a crystal, a pearl, symbol of purity, therefore of Buddha and of his doctrine. It is used in o廜�-ma廜 -padmi-h贖廜�.
�撠潭�� The Manichean religion, first mentioned in Chinese literature by Xuanzang in his Memoirs, between A. D. 630 and 640. The first Manichean missionary from 憭抒圻 Daqin reached China in 694. In 732, an imperial edict declared the religion of Mani a perverse doctrine, falsely taking the name of Buddhism. It continued, however, to flourish in parts of China, especially Fukien, even to the end of the Ming dynasty. Chinese writers have often confused it with Mazdeism �蟡��.
�摨� mati ����; devotion, discernment, understanding, tr. by � wisdom.
�摨閮� Matisi廜a, the lion of intelligence, an honorific title.
�摨西縝 madh贖ka ���縝; ��; M. W. bassia lavtifolia, tr. as 蝢�� a fine or pleasant fruit.
����� vandana, 蝳� worship, reverence.
�� marman; a vital part, or mortal spot.
�璇� Bali, an asura king.
�瘜� The last of the three periods 甇�, ���, and �; that of degeneration and extinction of the Buddha-law.
�� Madhy�tika, ��� (����); ��摨��, �����; ���餈�; �敶; ��� or a � is also used for �. It is tr. by 銝�; �銝�, 瘞港葉瘝喃葉, and ��. One of the two chief disciples of �nanda, to whom he handed down the Buddha's doctrine. He is reputed to have been sent to convert 蝵質�� Kashmir, the other, ����耨 ��kav�a, to convert 銝剖�� which is probably Central India, though it is understood as China. Another account makes the latter a disciple of the former. Eitel says that by his magic power he transported a sculptor to the Tu廜ξta heavens to obtain a correct image of Maitreya.
[192]
������ Madhyade�, 銝剖�� the central kingdom, i. e. Central India.
�蝚舀���� Manorhita, or Manoratha, tr. by 憒��, an Indian prince who became the disciple and successor of Vasubandhu, reputed author of the 瘥���� Vibh�馳�� �tra and the twenty-second patriarch.
�蝢� malla 擳��; a term for inhabitants of Ku�nagara and P���.
�蝢��� The sutra of the king of this name, whose road was blocked by a rock, which his people were unable to remove, but which the Buddha removed easily by his miraculous powers.
�蝢憭� marakata, �蝢縝�� the emerald.
�蝢�� Malaya, 'the western Ghats in the Deccan (these mountains abound in sandal trees); the country that lies to the east of the Malaya range, Malabar. ' M, W. Eitel gives 蝘�蝢��� Malak贖廜苔, i. e. Malaya, as 'an ancient kingdom of Southern India, the coast of Malabar, about A. D. 600 a noted haunt of the Nirgrantha sect'. It is also identified with 撠詨雿� �蘋bhoja, which is given as 擐砌���� the Malay peninsula; but v. �蝢� Malaya.
���� marica, pepper.
�餈血����曲 Marka廜苔-hrada; the Apes' Pool, near Vai�蘋.
��� madana; ���� (or ���); ���蝢� a fruit called the intoxicating fruit ����.
�� man�艇; manas; intp. by ��� mind, the (active) mind. Eitel says: 'The sixth of the chad璽yatana, the mental faculty which constitutes man as an intelligent and moral being. ' The ��霅� is defined by the �霅�� 4 as the seventh of the �霅�, namely ���, which means ��� thinking and measuring, or calculating. It is the active mind, or activity of mind, but is also used for the mind itself.
��� madya, intoxicating liquor, intoxicating. The two characters are also given as a translation of ? madhya, and mean 100, 000.
���� This is intp. as not. in the mean or middle way.
�暻 Balin 暻賣��; strong, strengthening.
甇� Right, correct; just, exact chief, principal; the first month.
甇�銝� Exactly middle; midday.
甇�靘�� The sutras on which any sect specially relies.
甇��� The three periods of correct law, semblance law, and decadence, or finality; cf. 甇�瘜�.
甇�� samyag�蘋va, the fifth of the �甇����, right livelihood, right life; 'abstaining from any of the forbidden modes of living. ' 甇���� The true or direct cause, as compared with 蝺���� a contributory cause.
甇��� v. 蝤� Mah蘋�ak�艇.
甇�� The direct retribution of the individual's previous existence, such as being born as a man, etc. Also 甇����.
甇�憯� Correct scholar, bodhisattva.
甇�摰� sa廜ak-sam�hi, right abstraction or concentration, so that the mind becomes vacant and receptive, the eighth of the �甇����; 'right concentration, in the shape of the Four Meditations.' Keith.
甇�摰平 Concentration upon the eighteenth vow of Amit�ha and the Western Paradise, in repeating the name of Amit�ha.
甇�敺扳 sa廜ak-sa廜uddha 銝����; omniscience, completely enlightened, the universal knowledge of a Buddha, hence he is the 甇�敺扳瘚� ocean of omniscience. Also 甇�敺扯死; 甇�蝑迤閬�.
甇�敹� The day of decease.
[193]
甇�敹� samyak-sm廜i, right remembrance, the seventh of the �甇����; 'right mindfullness, the looking on the body and the spirit in such a way as to remain ardent, self-possessed and mindful, having overcome both hankering and dejection. ' Keith.
甇���� samyak-sa廜alpa, right thought and intent, the second of the �甇����, 'right aspiration towards renunciation, benevolence and kindness. ' Keith.
甇�� Correct day, the day of a funeral.
甇�� samyag-j簽�a; correct knowledge; �� sage-like, or saint-like knowledge.
甇�璆� samyakkarm�ta, right action, purity of body, avoiding all wrong, the fourth of the �甇����; 'right action, abstaining from taking life, or what is not given, or from carnal indulgence. ' Keith.
甇�瘜� The correct doctrine of the Buddha, whose period was to last 500, some say 1, 000 years, be followed by the ����� semblance period of 1, 000 years, and then by the �瘜�� period of decay and termination, lasting 10, 000 years. The 甇�瘜�� is also known as 甇�瘜ˊ.
甇�瘜�� He on whom the Truth depends, a term for a Buddha.
甇�瘜���� The Tath�ata who clearly understands the true law, i. e. Guanyin, who attained Buddhahood in the past.
甇�瘜 The torch of truth, i. e. Buddhism.
甇�瘜蝬� The earliest translation of the Lotus Sutra in 10 juan by Dharmarak廜ζ, A. D. 286, still in existence.
甇����瑤��� Just at such and such an hour.
甇��閬� idem 甇�蝑死.
甇�� Correct and straight; it is also referred to the One Vehicle teaching of Tiantai.
甇����靘� The straight way which has cast aside expediency.
甇�蝎暸� samyagvy��a, right effort, zeal, or progress, unintermitting perseverance, the sixth of the �甇����; 'right effort, to suppress the rising of evil states, to eradicate those which have arisen, to stimulate good states, and to perfect those which have come into being. ' Keith.
甇�蝑� idem 甇�敺扳.
甇�蝑死 samyagbuddhi, or -bodhi; the perfect universal wisdom of a Buddha.
甇�銵� Right deeds, or action, opposite of �銵�.
甇�銵�� is an abbreviation of 雿牧��甇�銵��.
甇�閬� Sambodhi. the wisdom or omniscience of Buddha.
甇�閬� samyag-d廜馳廜虹, right views, understanding the four noble truths; the first of the �甇����; 'knowledge of the four noble truths. ' Keith.
甇�隤� samyag-v�, right speech; the third of the �甇����; 'abstaining from lying, slander, abuse, and idle talk. ' Keith.
甇��� Sa廜at蘋ya, Sa廜it蘋ya (銝���); the school of correct measures, or correct evaluation. Three hundred years after the Nirvana it is said that from the V�s蘋putr蘋y�艇 school four divisions were formed, of which this was the third.
瘥� m�廜�, a mother.
瘥蜓 The 'mother-lord', or mother, as contrasted with 銝� and 瘥�, lord and mother, king and queen, in the ma廜�la of Vajradh�u and Garbhadh�u; Vairocana, being the source of all things, has no 'mnother'as progenitor, and is the �銝� or lord of the ma廜�la; the other four dhy�i-buddhas have 'mothers' called �瘥�, who are supposed to arise from the paramitas; thus, Ak廜υbhya has ���郭蝢�� for mother; Ratnasa廜hava has 撖單郭蝢�� for mother; Amit�ha has 瘜郭蝢�� for mother; Amoghasiddhi has 蝢舐ㄗ瘜Ｙ��� for mother.
瘥�� ���縝 m�廜��; a text, as distinguished from its commentary; an original text; the Abhidharma.
瘥�� �����播蝢 mat廜r�a, the community of mothers, womankind.
瘥��憟湔�� (or 瘥�憟湔��) m廜a-manu廜ㄊa; a human corpse.
瘥�蝢� 瘥蝢� (or ��蝢�) ; ���蝢�; �敺�� mudr��, � a seal, stamp, sign, manual sign.
瘥�蝢�� A manual sign of assurance, hence felicitous.
瘥曲 瘥曲 idem 雿�, i. e. 雿� Buddha.
瘞� Ice; chaste.
瘞瑟蝢� (or 瘞瑚播蝢�) ; ��摮縝 Pi廜ala, name of the son of Hariti, ��摨� the mother of demons. She is now represented as a saint holding a child. Pi廜ala, as a beloved son, in her left arm. The sutra of his name 瘞瑟蝢予蝡亙��� was tr. by 銝征���� Amoghavajra, middle of the eighth century.
[194]
瘞� Perpetual, eternal, everlasting (like the unceasing flow of water).
瘞詨 Eternity; the everlasting aeon.
瘞貊�� Eternal life; immortality; nirvana is defined as 銝�� not being born, i. e. not reborn, and therefore 銝�� not dying; 瘞貊�� is also perpetual life; the Amit�ha cult says in the Pure Land.
� To offend against, break (as a law).
���� To offend against or break the moral or ceremonial laws (of Buddhism).
���� To break the weightier laws.
��� Dark, sombre, black; abstruse, obscure, deep, profound; hence it is used to indicate Daoism, and was afterwards adopted by the Buddhists.
��� Xuanyi, a commentator of the 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζna school during the Tang dynasty.
���� Xuanzang, whose name is written variously e. g. Hs羹an Chuang, Hi羹en-tsang, Hiouen Tsang, Y羹an Tsang, Y羹en Chwang; the famous pilgrim to India, whose surname was � Chen and personal name 蝳� Wei; a native of Henan, A. D. 600-664 (Giles). It is said that he entered a monastery at 13 years of age and in 618 with his elder brother, who had preceded him in becoming a monk, went to Chang-an �摰�, the capital, where in 622 he was fully ordained. Finding that China possessed only half of the Buddhist classics, he took his staff, bound his feet, and on foot braved the perils of the deserts and mountains of Central Asia. The date of his setting out is uncertain (629 or 627), but the year of his arrival in India is given as 633: after visiting and studying in many parts of India, he returned home, reaching the capital in 645, was received with honour and presented his collection of 657 works, 'besides many images and pictures, and one hundred and fifty relics, 'to the Court. Taizong, the emperor, gave him the 撘�笑 Hongfu monastery in which to work. He presented the manuscript of his famous 憭批�正���� Record of Western Countries in 646 and completed it as it now stands by 648. The emperor Gaozong called him to Court in 653 and gave him the ��撖� Cien monastery in which to work, a monastery which ever after was associated with him; in 657 he removed him to the ��摰� Yuhua Gong and made that palace a monastery. He translated seventy-five works in 1335 juan. In India he received the titles of �閮嗉園���� Mah��adeva and ������ Mok廜ζdeva; he was also known as 銝��葦 Tripi廜苔ka teacher of Dharma. He died in 664, in his 65th year.
���� The profound principles, or propositions, i. e. Buddhism.
���� Deep, or abstruse response; also Xuanying, the author in the Tang dynasty of the ���蝢�, i. e. 銝���蝢� a Buddhist dictionary in 25 juan, not considered very reliable.
�� Xuanjing, a monk, d. 606, noted for his preaching, and for his many changes of garments, as 銵∪飭 Hengyue was noted for wearing one garment all his days.
�� Xuanchang, a famous Shensi monk, who was invited to be tutor of the heir-apparent, A. D. 445, but refused, died 484.
���� Xuanlang, a Chekiang monk of the Tang dynasty, died 854, at 83 years of age, noted for his influence on his disciples and for having remained in one room for over thirty years: also called ���� Huiming and 撌行漯 Zuoqi.
���� The ��儔, a Tiantai commentary an the contents and meaning of the Lotus Sutra, and ��� the critical commentary on the text.
���� Xuansha, a famous Fukien monk who had over 800 disciples, died A. D. 908; his chief subjects were the fundamental ailments of men— blindness, deafness, and dumbness.
���� The black-robed sect of monks.
�� Xuanyuan, an influential Shensi monk who lived through the persecution of Buddhism in the �� Northern Zhou dynasty into the Sui and Tang dynasties.
���� Xuanfan, a Tang monk and editor, said to be a contemporary of Xuanzang, some say his disciple.
��儔 The deep meaning; the meaning of the profound; it refers chiefly to the Tiantai method of teaching which was to proceed from a general explanation of the content and meaning of the various great sutras to a discussion of the deeper meaning. the method was: (1) ���� explanation of the terms; (2) 颲券�� defintion of the substance; (3) ���� making clear the principles; (4) 隢 discussing their application; (5) ���� discriminating the doctrine. v. also ����.
[195]
��死 Hs羹an-chio, a Wenchow monk, also named ���� Ming-tao, who had a large following; he is said to have attained to enlightenment in one night, hence is known as 銝摰輯死.
���� An abbreviation of 瘜蝬���.
���� The profound doctrine, Buddhism.
�� An abbreviation of ��瘜��.
����ㄚ An Indian, the patron of an Indian monk Dharmap�a, author of the �霅���. After his death the patron gave the MS. to Xuanzang.
��� The profound school, i. e. Buddhism. Also that of the �� Huayan (Kegon) which has a division of ���� or ���楠韏�, indicating the ten metaphysical propositions, or lines of thought; of these there are two or more versions.
���� Hs羹an-kao, a famous Shensi monk, influential politically, later killed by order of the emperor Wu Ti, circa 400.
��� Jade, a gem; jade-like, precious; you, your.
���� A famous jade Buddha recovered while digging a well in Khotan, 3 to 4 feet high.
���� Pliable jade, i. e. ���� beef.
�����摰� The two schools of the Jade-fountain and Jade-flower. i. e. 憭拙 Tiantai and 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζna, the latter with Hs羹an-tsang as founder in China. ���� Y羹-ch'羹an was the name of the monastery in Tang-yang �� Hsien, An-lu Fu, Hupeh, where Chih-i, the founder of the T'ien-t'ai School, lived; �� Y羹-hua, where Hs羹an-tsang lived.
�� The Jade ring in one of the right hands of the 'thousand-hand' Guanyin.
��� The name of the woman to whom the sutra ��嗅戊蝬� is addressed.
�� The palace ��摰� 'Yuhuagong', transformed into a temple for Xuanzang to work in, where he tr. the 憭扯�蝬� Mah�raj簽��amit��-s贖tra, 600 juan, etc. Cf. ����.
��悸 ��神 The 贖r廜� or white curl between the Buddha's eyebrows, from which he sent forth his ray of light illuminating all worlds.
��� Gourd, melon, etc.
�� Melon rind.
� Tiles, pottery.
���� An earthen vessel, i. e. the ��aka method, and a golden vessel, the bodhisattva method.
�撣� The Buddha in a previous incarnation as a potter.
�� An earthenware begging bowl.
��� Sweet, agreeable, willing; kansu.
��號 Dgahldan, the monastery of the yellow sect 30 miles north-east of Lhasa ��, built by Tso廜�-kha-pa.
��� Kanjur, one of the two divisions of the Tibetan canon, consisting of 180 juan, each juan of 1, 000 leaves; a load for ten yaks.
�� (���, �����); 蝝箄; �� Kamboja, one of the 'sixteen great countries of India', noted for its beautiful women.
���� Sugar-cane, symbol of many things. A tr. of Ik廜ㄇ�u, one of the surnames of �yamuni, from a legend that one of his ancestors was born from a sugar-cane.
����� �撣急; 銝��釧��� King of the sugar-cane; Ik廜ㄇ�u Vir贖廎aka, said to be one of the ancestors of �yamuni, but the name is claimed by others.
�� �撖憭� (or ���憭�) (or ������) am廜a, sweet dew, ambrosia, the nectar of immortality; tr. by 憭拚�� deva-wine, the nectar of the gods. Four kinds of ambrosia are mentioned— green, yellow, red, and white, all coming from 'edible trees' and known as ��� sudh��, or �� soma.
��瘜�, or ��� The ambrosial truth, or rain, i. e. the Buddha truth.
��瘜� The method of the ambrosial truth.
��皛� The nectar of nirvana, the entrance is the ����, and nirvana is the ����� or ����� nectar city, or region.
����� am廜a, intp. in its implication of immortality is a name of Amit�ha, and connected with him are the �����, ����蝢側���, ������ (or ������), ��蝬�, etc.
��頠����� ������ am廜aku廜�lin, one of the five ���� Ming Wang, who has three forms, vajra, lotus, and nectar.
��憌� �敶瑼� am廜odana. The king whose name was 'ambrosia-rice ', a prince of Magadha, father of Anuruddha and Bhadrika, and paternal uncle of �yamuni.
��曌� The ambrosial drum, the Buddha-truth.
��� j�i �憭�; life; utp�a means coming forth, birth, production; ��� means beget, bear, birth, rebirth, born, begin, produce, life, the living. One of the twelve nid�as, ����楠; birth takes place in four forms, catur yoni, v. ����, in each case causing: a sentient being to enter one of the ���� six gati, or paths of transmigration.
[196]
���皛� Birth, stay, change (or decay), death.
���� Buddha alive; a living Buddha; also ���, i. e. 銵�� all the living, and 雿�, i. e. Buddha.
����憒� ����擃�; ������; ����憒� The living and the Buddha are one, i. e. all are the one undivided whole, or absolute; they are all of the same substance: all are Buddha, and of the same 瘜澈 dharmak�a, or spiritual nature; all are of the same 蝛� infinity.
�������� The indestructibility of the living and the Buddha; they neither increase nor decrease, being the absolute.
������ The living and the Buddha are but temporary names, borrowed or derived for temporal indication.
���� ��撮 Natural and similar, i. e. gold and silver, gold being the natural and perfect metal and colour; silver being next, though it will tarnish; the two are also called �� and ����, i. e. the proper natural (unchanging) colour, and the tarnishable.
���� ���� aupap�uka; one of the four forms of birth, i. e. by transformation, without parentage, and in full maturity; thus do bodhisattvas come from the Tu廜ξta heaven; the dhy�i-buddhas and bodhisattvas are also of such miraculous origin.
����澈 The physical body of Buddha and his transformation body capable of any form; the nirm��k�a in its two forms of ��� and ���.
���������� To be born is not to be born, not to be born is to be born— an instance of the identity of contraries. It is an accepted doctrine of the �� praj簽�� teaching and the ultimate doctrine of the 銝�� M�hyamika school. Birth, creation, life, each is but a ��� temporary term, in common statement 靽咻 it is called birth, in truth ��咻 it is not birth; in the relative it is birth, in the absolute non-birth.
�� Life's retribution, i. e. the deeds done in this life produce their results in the next reincarnation.
��予 The heavens where those living in this world can be reborn, i. e. from that of the ��予��� to the ��憭�; v. 蝳�予.
���� common or ordinary patience, i. e. of 銵�� the masses.
��艙��� The second Bodhisattva on the right of the Bodhisattva of Space ��征��� in the Garbhadh�u.
�� li廜a; a廜a-j�a; the male organ, penis.
���� One of the four forms of existence, cf. ���.
��香 sa廜�a: birth and death: rebirth and redeath; life and death; ��香, 甇餌��; ���香甇� ever-recurring sa廜�a or transmigrations; the round of mortality. There are two, three, four, seven, and twelve kinds of ��香; the two are ����香 the various karmaic transmigrations, and 銝儔霈��香 (or simply 霈��香) the inconceivable transformation life in the Pure Land. Among the twelve are final separation from mortality of the arhat, with �擗� no remains of it causing return; one final death and no rebirth of the an��in; the seven advancing rebirths of the srota-�anna; down to the births-cum-deaths of hungry ghosts.
��香�瘨�� Mortality is nirvana, but there are varying definitions of � q. v.
��香��� The garden of life-and-death. This mortal world in which the unenlightened find their satisfaction.
��香憭扳絲 The ocean of mortality, mortal life, 頛芾艘 sa廜�a, or transmigrations.
��香撗� The shore of mortal life; as��香瘚� is its flow; ��香瘜� its quagmire; ��香瘛� its abyss; ��香��� its wilderness; ��香� its envelopment in cloud.
��香閫�� Release from the bonds of births-and-deaths, nirvana.
��香頛� The wheel of births-and-deaths, the round of mortality.
��香�憭� The long night of births-and-deaths.
��香��� The region of births-and-deaths, as compared with that of nirvana.
���� The living and things, i. e. 鈭箸��, ���� men and things, the self and things; the ���� sentient, or those with emotions, i. e. the living; and ���� those without, i. e. insentient things.
��香鈭澈 The physical body and the spiritual body of the Buddha: the nirm��k�a and dharmak�a.
��揖 The ford of life, or mortality.
���� utp�anirodha. Birth and death, production and annihilation; all life, all phenomena, have birth and death, beginning and end; the 銝�� M�hyamika school deny this in the 撖� absolute, but recognize it in the ��� relative.
���靘� Coming into existence and ceasing to exist, past and future, are merely relative terms and not true in reality; they are the first two antitheses in the 銝剛�� M�hyamika-�tra, the other two antitheses being 銝��撣� unity and difference, impermanence and permanence.
[197]
���� Birth and rebirth (without end).
�� The three regions 銝�� of the constant round of rebirth.
�� Born blind.
��征 Empty at birth, i. e. ��征, 鈭箇征 void of a permanent ego.
���� Stories of the previous incarnations of the Buddha and his disciples, tr. by Dharmap�a, 5 juan, third century A. D.
���香 Birth, age, sickness, death, the �� four afflictions that are the lot of every man. The five are the above four and � misery, or suffering.
���� Four great disciples of Kum�aj蘋va, the Indian Buddhaj蘋va or ���� Tao-sheng and the three Chinese ���� Seng-chao, ���� Tao-jung, and �� Seng-jui.
�� j�a-r贖pa; gold, v. ����.
��絲 Birth and what arises from it; cause of an act; the beginning and rise.
��閎 The ���� four forms of birth and the �頞� six forms of transmigration.
��澈 The physical body; also that of a Buddha in contrast with his 瘜澈 dharmak�a; also a bodhisattva's body when born into any mortal form.
��澈靘� The worship paid to Buddha-relics, ��澈��.
��� The way or lot of those born, i. e. of mortality.
���� The mind or intelligence of the living; a living intelligent being; a living soul.
��ㄞ �憌� Offerings made before a meal of a small portion of food hosts and all the living; cf. Nirvana Sutra 16, and Vinaya ���� 31.
�� A board on which the offerings are placed.
�� The bowl in which offerings are contained.
� To use, to employ; use, function.
�憭� Great in function, the universal activity of the ���� bh贖tatathat��; v. 韏瑚縑隢�; and cf. �抒� inner nature, form and function.
�皛� Function or activity ceasing; i. e. matter (or the body 擃�) does not cease to exist, but only its varying functions or activities.
� A field, fields; a place, or state, for the cultivation of meritorious or other deeds; cf. 蝳.
�銵� (��銵�) A patch-robe, its patches resembling the rectangular divisions of fields.
� From; by: a cause, motive; to allow, let; translit. yo, yu; e. g. �銋�; �銋暸�蝢� �銋暸���, Yuga廜hara, idem 頦啣����.
�� �撱�; �� (or ��) ; 頦啁� (or 頦圈� or 頦啣辣�) Yojana; described as anciently a royal day's march for the army; also 40, 30, or 16 li; 8 kro�s �����, one being the distance at which a bull's bellow can be heard; M. W. says 4 kro�s or about 9 English miles, or nearly 30 Chinese li.
� Scale, mail; the first of the ten 'celestial stems '.
��� A digital or manual sign, indicating mail and helmet.
�擐� A picture, formerly shaped like a horse, of a god or a Buddha, now a picture of a horse.
� To draw out, stretch, extend, expand; notify, report: quote.
�� candra, the moon; also the name of an elder.
�瘥� 頨急��; 鞈ａ Sindhu, Indus, Sindh, v. �摨�.
�瘝� The river Hira廜avat蘋, v. 撠貉陷; otherwise said to be the Naira簽jan�� 撠潮�蝳芣眾.
������ ���� (��郭���) ; ���� ya廜€僮i-vana, grove of staves, said to have grown from the staff with which a heretic measured the Buddha and which he threw away because the more he measured the higher the Buddha grew.
��蝢� ? sind贖ra, the trick of the illusionist who disappears in the air and reappears.
� White, pure, clear; make clear, inform.
�銝蝢舐ㄗ (or �鈭劑蝤�) j簽aptidvit蘋y�� karma-v�an��; to discuss with and explain to the body of monks the proposals or work to be undertaken; ���劑蝤� is to consult with them on matters of grave moment and obtain their complete assent.
[198]
�雿� To tell the Buddha.
������ (or ������) The white umbrella or canopy over the head of Buddha, indicating him as a cakravarti, or wheel-king.
�� Pure reward, or the reward of a good life.
�敹� A clear heart or conscience.
����� (����) Robbing with bare hands and without leaving a trace, as �� is fighting without weapons, and ���� is killing with bare hands.
���� �klapak廜ζ ����; the bright, i. e. first half of the month, as contrasted with the 暺�� k廜馳廜pak廜ζ, dark or latter half.
�瑽� �璊� The informing baton or hammer, calling attention to a plaint, or for silence to give information.
�瑼 White candana, or white sandal-wood.
�瘥� The curl between �yamuni's eyebrows; from it, in the Mah��a sutras, he sends out a ray of light which reveals all worlds; it is used as a synonym of the Buddha, e. g. �瘥思��� (all that a monk has is) a gift from the White-curled One.
�瘞游�� White-river town, Isfijab, 'in Turkestan, situated on a small tributary of the Jaxartes in Lat. 38簞 30�� N., Long 65簞 E. ' Eitel.
���� A white ox.
���閫� a hornless white ox: a horse.
���� To lay a true information.
����� The White Lily Society, set up near the end of the Yuan dynasty, announcing the coming of Maitreya, the opening of his white lily, and the day of salvation at hand. It developed into a revolution which influenced the expulsion of the Mongols and establishment of the Ming dynasty. Under the Qing dynasty it was resurrected under a variety of names, and caused various uprisings.
����� The Sung vegetarian school of ����� Mao Tzu-yuan.
�� (���); ���� pu廜�r蘋ka, the white lotus.
���摨� The lotus throne in the first court of the Garbhadh�u.
��蝷� (���蝷�) ; ��銋漱; �蝷� A society formed early in the fourth century A. D. by ���� Huiyuan, who with 123 notable literati, swore to a life of purity before the image of Amit�ha, and planted white lotuses in symbol. An account of seven of its succeeding patriarchs is given in the 雿�絞蝝 26; as also of eighteen of its worthies.
�銵� White clothing, said to be that of Brahmans and other people, hence it and �靽� are terms for the common people. It is a name also for Guanyin.
�銵�閫� (or �����) ; �銵�憭批ㄚ; ������祐 P���rav�in蘋, the white-robed form of Guanyin on a white lotus.
�鞊� The six-tusked white elephant which bore the Buddha on his descent from the Tu廜ξta heaven into Maya's womb, through her side. Every Buddha descends in similar fashion. The immaculate path, i. e. the immaculate conception (of Buddha).
�韐� To speak praises to the Buddha.
�頞� (�頞喳���); �頞喲蝺� The white-foot monk, a disciple of Kum�aj蘋va.
��摰� (��) Buddhist school formed in the White Cloud monastery during the Sung dynasty; its followers were known as the ����� White Cloud vegetarians.
�憌舐�� �klodana-r�a, a prince of Kapilavastu, second son of Si廜ahanu, father of Ti廜ㄊa 撣��, devadatta 隤輸��, and Nandika ���縝. Eitel.
�擐砍笑 The White Horse Temple recorded as given to the Indian monks, M�a廜a and Gobhara廜, who are reputed to have been fetched from India to China in A. D. 64. The temple was in Honan, in Lo-yang thc capital; it was west of the ancient city, cast of the later city. According to tradition, originating at the end of the second century A. D., the White Horse Temple was so called because of the white horse which carried the sutras they brought.
�曋箸�� The White Heron Lake in R�ag廜a, the scene of �yamuni's reputed delivery of part of the Mah�raj簽��amit��-s贖tra 憭扯�蝬� juan 593-600, the last of the '16 assemblies' of this sutra, which is also called the �曋箸���.
[199]
�暺� white and dark, e. g. �暺平 good and evil deeds, or karma.
�暺� light and dark uposatha, the observances of the waxing and waning moon, cf. ����.
� �� Leather, skin, hide.
�畾潭��� (or ��瞍��) The body, lit. 'skin and shell leaking'.
�銵� Clothing of hides or skins; a name for a monk's garments, implying their roughness and simplicity.
�鋡� Skin bag, i. e. the body.
� cak廜€馳u廎�, the eye; the organ of vision; the head or chief; translit. ma, mu.
�雿� mukha, mouth, opening.
�憭� mukta, release, free, released; mukta, a pearl, jewels in general.
�憭播 Abbrev. for 隡�憭播 Itiv廜taka, biographical stories.
�撣�� �敺�� Intp. as mukti, release, emancipation 閫��, or as the knowledge or experience of liberation.
����� (or ����� or �����) ; ���; �����; 瘥�� (or 瘥迫��) ; �����; �閮嗥����. Mucilinda, or Mah�ucilinda. A n�a or dragon king who dwelt in a lake near a hill and cave of this name, near Gay��, where �yamuni sat absorbed for seven days after his enlightenment, protected by this n�a-king.
�璈� The power of the eye to discern trifling differences; quick discernment.
���� ���; �閮嗥��� (or �閮嗥��); 憭抒��� (or 憭抒銋暸�) ; 瘝隡賜��� (or 瘝�播蝢��); �隡賜 (Mah��-) Maudgaly�ana, or Maudgalaputra; explained by Mudga �鞊� lentil, kidney-bean. One of the ten chief disciples of �yamuni, specially noted for miraculous powers; formerly an ascetic, he agreed with �iputra that whichever first found the truth would reveal it to the other. �iputra found the Buddha and brought Maudgaly�ana to him; the former is placed on the Buddha's right, the latter on his left. He is also known as ���� Kolita, and when reborn as Buddha his title is to be Tam�a-patra-candana-gandha. In China Mah�th�aprapta is accounted a canonization of Maudgaly�ana. Several centuries afterwards there were two other great leaders of the Buddhist church bearing the same name, v. Eitel.
�蝡剖�� mudgara; a hammer, mallet, mace.
�頞� Eye and foot, knowledge and practice; eyes in the feet.
�頞喃�� Ak廜ζp�a, founder of the Nyaya, or logical school of philosophers. M. W.
� An arrow; to take as oath; a marshal; ordure.
�� Arrow and rock are two incompatibles, for an arrow cannot pierce a rock.
� Stone, rock.
�� A painting of a rock: though the water of the water-color rapidly disappears, the painting remains.
���鋆� Even rock meeting hard treatment will split.
�憯�� Sutras cut in stone in A. D. 829 in the ���笑 Ch'ung-hs羹an temple, Soochow, where Po Ch羹-i put up a tablet. They consist of 69, 550 words of the 瘜, 27, 092 of the 蝬剜, 5,287 of the ����, 3,020 of the 撠��蝢側, 1,800 of the �敶�, 6,990 of the �憿航���, 3, 150 of the 撖衣瘜��, and 258 of the ��敹��.
�憟� A barren woman; a woman incompetent for sexual intercourse.
�憟喳�� Son of a barren woman, an impossibility.
�璁� The pomegranate, symbol of many children because of its seeds; a symbol held in the hand of 擛澆���� Hariti, the deva-mother of demons, converted by the Buddha.
�� Tinder; lighted tinder, i. e. of but momentary existence.
�蝬控 The hill with the stone sutras, which are said to have been carved in the Sui dynasty in grottoes on �撣嗅控 Pai Tai Shan, west of 瘨踹�� Cho-chou in Shun-t'ienfu, Chihli.
���� Stone honey; a toffee, made of sugar, or sugar and cream (or butter).
�� The four heavy stone begging bowls handed by the four devas to the Buddha on his enlightenment, which he miraculously received one piled on the other.
蝷� To indicate, notify, proclaim.
蝷箸�� To point out and instruct.
蝷箏�� to indicate the way of nirvana.
��內 A proclamation; to notify.
蝳� Growing grain.
蝳曉控 Ho-Shan, a monastery in ���� Chi-chou, and its abbot who died A. D. 960.
蝡� Set up, establish, stand, stand up.
蝡擐漣 The learned monk who occupies the chief seat to edify the body of monks.
蝡 repa, or repha, a 'low' garment, a loin-cloth.
蝡�� To establish a 'school', sect, or church.
蝡���� To set up a school and start a sect.
蝡�� To set up, or state a proposition; to make a law, or rule.
蝡 To state— and confute— a proposition.
蝡�� To state a syllogism with its 摰� proposition, ��� reason, and � example.
6. SIX STROKES鈭� Also; moreover.
鈭行�漲蝛粹� Both reality and unreality (or, relative and absolute, phenomenal and non-phenomenal), a term for the middle school; M�hyamika.
鈭� Interlock, intersect; crossed; mutual; friendship; to hand over, pay.
鈭支誨 鈭支�� To hand over, entrust to.
鈭文�� To hand over charge of a hall, or monastery.
鈭方�� ���� A tripod of three rushes or canes— an illustration of the mutuality of cause and effect, each cane depending on the other at the point of intersection.
[200]
鈭日 A curtain festooned with jewels, resembling hanging dewdrops.
鈭日�� To hand over and check (as in the case of an inventory).
隡� Skill; 隡概; 隡��.
隡�� An actor.
隡�予憟� The metamorphic dev蘋 on the head of �va, perhaps the moon which is the usual figure on �va's head.
隡� A rank of five.
隡��� Wuguan Wang, the fourth of the ten rulers of Hades.
隞� Bear, endure, let; office; it is used to connote laisser-faire; one of the ����, as 隞駁�� implies laisser-aller; it is intp. by let things follow their own course, or by �� naturally, without intervention.
隞� Look up, respectful; lying with the face upward, opposite of 靽�; translit. n as in a廜a, cf. ���, 靽� �.
隞啣控 To look up to the hill; Yang-shan, name of a noted monk.
隞唳��� A half-moon on its back, i. e. �, a sign in the esoteric sect.
隡� Desist, give up; resign; divorce; blessing, favour.
隡�� Lit. 'Desist from butchering, 'said to be the earliest Han term for 瘚桀��, 雿��, etc., Buddha. The 瞍Ｘ郎���� says that the King of Vai�蘋 瘥 killed King 擃�� (or the non-butchering kings), took his golden gods, over 10 feet in height, and put them in the ���悅 Sweet-spring palace; they required no sacrifices of bulls or rams, but only worship of incense, so the king ordered that they should be served after their national method.
隡� Prostrate; humble; suffer, bear; ambush; dog-days; hatch; it is used for control, under control, e. g. as delusion; � is contrasted with it as complete extirpation, so that no delusive thought arises.
隡�� The first of the 鈭�� five forms of submission, self-control, or patience.
隡�� To bury, hide away.
隡� The Vedas, v. ���.
隡���� Buddhamitra, of northern India, the ninth patriarch, a vai�a by birth (third caste), author of the 鈭�蝳芰��瘜� Pancadvara-dhy�a-sutramahartha-dharma; he was styled Mah��-dhy�a-guru.
隡� To cut down, chastise; a go-between; to make a display; translit. va.
隡播 頝�� varga, tr. by � a class, division, group.
隡��� Varana, 'a mountainous province of Kapi�� with city of the same name, probably the country south-east of Wauneh in Lat. 32簞30 N., Long. 69簞25 E. ' Eitel. Perhaps Bannu, v. Levi, J. Asiatique, xi, v, p. 73. Also v. ���.
隡 Vadi or Vati. 'An ancient little kingdom and city on the Oxus, the modern Betik, Lat. 39簞7 N., Long. 63簞10 E. ' Eitel.
隡��� vajra. 隡���; 蝮蝢� (or ��蝢� or 頝蝢�) (or 頝���); �擐孵��; 頝��� (or 頝���); 頝���; 瘜ａ��� (or 擃桅���), tr. by ���� (���) Diamond club; the thunderbolt, svastika; recently defined by Western scholars as a sun symbol. It is one of the saptaratna, seven precious things; the sceptre of Indra as god of thunder and lightning, with which he slays the enemies of Buddhism; the sceptre of the exorcist; the symbol of the all conquering power of Buddha.
隡���蝢� ����� (or �����) Vajradhara, the bearer of the vajra.
隡��蝢� vajrajv�a, i. e. flame, tr. as ����� the scintillation of the diamond, the lightning.
隡答隡� Varanga, name of a spirit, or god; a name of Vi廜€� as beautiful.
隡��� Valabh蘋. Modern W���. 'An ancient kingdom and city on the eastern coast of Gujerat. ' Eitel. Known also as ���� northern Lata.
隡��蝢� Vasumitra, v. 蝑�.
隡��漲 (or 隡��漲) ; 憍瑽�� Vasubandhu, v. 憭抵扛.
隡憍 Vanav�in, one of the sixteen arhats.
隡��� var廜ζ, rain; name of a noted Sa廜hy�� leader, Varsaganya.
隡������ Vajraputra, one of the sixteen arhats.
隡� He, she, it; that; translit. i, ai, 廜�; cf. 憯�, 敶� and ���; for the long 蘋 the double characters 蝧喳�� and 隡�� are sometimes used.
隡���� refers to the Sanskrit sign (?) as neither across nor upright, being of triangular shape, and indicating neither unity nor difference, before nor after. The Nirvana Sutra applies the three parts to 瘜澈 dharmak�a, �� praj簽�� and 閫�� vimok廜ζ, all three being necessary to complete nirvana. It is also associated with the three eyes of �va. When considered across they represent fire, when upright, water. At a later period the three were joined (?) in writing.
隡撠� ik廜ζ廜, or ik廜ζ廜, defined as a magic mode of reading another's thoughts.
隡 (隡�) I-wu(-lu), the modern Hami, so called during the Han dynasty. Later it was known as I-wu Ch羹n and I-chou. v. Serindia, P. 1147.
隡側撱� ai廜ya(s); also 隡野撱� (or 隡◢撱�) 隡野撱園�); ��側撱� (or 暺喳側撱� or M003885 ) ; 蝧單野�� (or �瘜亥�) the black antelope; intp. as 暽� (暽輻��) a deer, or royal stag.
隡野撱嗉� (or M065770) ai廜yaja廜ha. The eighth of the thirty-two characteristic signs of a Buddha, knees like those of a royal stag.
[201]
隡葦餈� i廜�蘋k��, an arrow, dart, elephant's eyeball; 廜馳igiri, a high hill at R�ag廜a, v. 隡葦餈衣��; a type of ����, �� egoism, etc.
隡�憭播 (or 隡�憭播 or 隡���播) ityuktas, so said, or reported; itiv廜takam, so occurring; the Buddha's discourses arising out of events; intp. as �鈭� q. v. personal events, or J�aka stories, one of the twelve classes of Buddhist literature, i. e. ���蝬� biographical narratives.
隡◢瘝�餈� (or 隡瘝�餈�) 蘋r廜ㄊ�a廜�ka, also 隡◢瘝��� eunuchs, or impotent save when stirred by jealousy, cf. �.
隡�� II�, master, lord. 隡�� is used for 隡� q. v., but 隡� 蘋�a, possessing, is intp. as �� a settled place, locality, and may be Ii�apura, v. infra 隡��.
隡���� 隡���� Ii廜��hara. A chain of mountains, being the second of the seven concentric circles surrounding Sumeru; defined as ��遘 holding the axis, or axle, also as 頠遘 the axletree, or ����� sovereign control. It is made of the seven precious things, and its sea, 42, 000 yojanas wide, is filled with fragrant flowers.
隡��� (隡��隡��) Iiri廜-parvata, or Hira廜a-parvata. An ancient kingdom noted for a volcano near its capital, the present Monghir, Lat. 25 16 N., Long. 86簞26 E. Eitel.
隡�◢ 廜馳igiri, 隞控, name of a mountain in Magadha; M. W.
隡�� Air�a廜; 隡����; 隡�� (or 隡��); 隡; ���� (���) q. v.; ?蝢� (or ?�憍); 暺喟��� (or 瘥���), etc. Air�a廜, come from the water; Indra's elephant; a tree, the el�attra; name of a park (i. e. Lumbin蘋, where the Buddha is said to have been born).
隡���眾 Er�at蘋, Air�at蘋, Ir�at蘋, the river Ravi, also abbrev. to 頝�� Vati.
隡�樴�� (隡�憭����); 隡���� (or 隡����); 隡��; 隡瑽��� and many other forms, v. supra. El�attra, Er�attra, E廎var廜, Ersavar廜. A n�a, or elephant, which is also a meaning of Air�a廜 and Air�ata. A n�a-guardian of a sea or lake, who had plucked a herb wrongfully in a previous incarnation, been made into a naga and now begged the Buddha that he might be reborn in a higher sphere. Another version is that he pulled up a tree, which stuck to his head and grew there, hence his name. One form is 隡��樴情���, which may have an association with Indra's elephant.
隡� (隡�憭�) Ii�a; 隡� (or 隡�); v. 隡�� 'one of the older names of Siva-Rudra; one of the Rudras; the sun as a form of �va, ' M. W. Mahe�ara; the deva of the sixth desire-heaven; head of the external Vajra-hall of the Vajradh�u group; Siva with his three fierce eyes and tusks.
隡���� II�蘋, wife of �va, Durg��.
隡�郭蝢� I�ara 隡獐隡�� (1) King, sovereign; Siva and others; intp. by �� self-existing, independent; applied to Guanyin and other popular deities. (2) A �ama廜 of the West, learned in the Tripi廜苔ka, who inter alia translated A. D. 426 Samyukt�hidharma-h廜aya-�tra, lost since A. D. 730. (3) A bhik廜ㄆ of India, commentator on ����釦隢� attributed to N��juna, tr. by Dharmagupta, A. D. 590-616.
隡憛� up�aka, a lay member of the Buddhist Church, v. �.
隡 air�a廜, er�a廜, 隡�� and other forms, v. supra; name of a tree with beautiful flowers of nauseous scent which spreads its odour for 40 li; typifying �� the passions and delusions.
隡�鋆�� II�apura. An ancient kingdom in Burma. Eitel. Cf. 隡�.
隡縝瘜Ｘ�� A title of a Tath�ata, intp. as ��銝之��� the supreme deva-king.
��� An omen; a million.
���偶� The perpetual aeon of millions of years, the kalpa beyond numbers.
��� Fore, before, former, first; precede.
���� A previous life, or world.
�� ���� One who has preceded (me) in understanding, or achievement.
��側 镼踹�縝; �撠� sainika, senika, martial, a commander; a class of non-Buddhists, perhaps the Jains; it may be connected with �ai廜a, �e廜ka.
��平 Karma from a previous life.
��擃控 The rising sun first shines on the highest mountains.
���� Senior, sir, teacher, master, Mr.; a previous life.
��� ��憬 Of earlier, or senior rank or achievement.
��� (���憍�) Saindhava, interpreted as salt, a cup, water, and a horse; born or produced in Sihdh, or near the Indus; also a minister of state in personal attendance on the king.
���摰� A man of renown, wealth, and wisdom.
[202]
��� ���� prabha, light, brightness, splendour, to illuminate.
��� idem 閫銝.
���� Kuang-chai, name of the temple where 瘜 Fa-yun early in the sixth century wrote his commentary on the Lotus Sutra, which is known as the �����; ���� became his epithet. He made a division of four y�a from the Burning House parable, the goat cart representing the ��aka, the deer cart the pratyekabuddha, the ox-cart the H蘋nay�a bodhisattva, and the great white ox-cart the Mah��a bodhisattva; a division adopted by T'ien-t'ai.
��秦 Two noted monks of 憭扳� T'zu-en monastery under the Tang dynasty, ���� P'u-kuang and 瘜秦 Fa-Pao, the first the author of �嗉����, the second of a commentary ��� on the same �tra, each in 30 juan.
��漣 prabha-ma廜�la; the halo and throne (of a Buddha); also ��飯.
��噸��� Avabh�a, the kingdom of light and virtue, or glorious virtue, in which Mah��apa is to be reborn as a Buddha under the name of ���� Ra�iprabh�a.
���� v. last entry.
����� The glory land, or Paradise of Amit�ha.
����� The fire altar.
���之璇� Jyoti廜φrabh��, the great illustrious Brahman, whose Buddha-realm 'is to contribute some Bodhisattvas for that of Amit�ha'. Eitel.
���笑 ���之撣� (or ������). Guangming si, temple and title of ���� Shandao, a noted monk of the Tang dynasty under Gaozong.
���控 The shining hill, or monastery, a name for the abode of Guanyin, said to be in India, and called Potala.
����挪 The temple of the bright or shining heart; the seat of Vairocana, the sun Buddha, in the Vajradh�u ma廜�la.
����� One of the twenty-five bodhisattvas who, with Amit�ha, welcomes to Paradise the dying who call on Buddha.
����� A dh�a廜� by whose repetition the brightness or glory of Buddha may be obtained, and all retribution of sin be averted.
��神 The 贖r廜�, or curl between the Buddha's eyebrows whence streams light that reveals all worlds, one of the thirty-two characteristics of a Buddha.
��憒� Vairocana-ra�i-prati-ma廜�ta-dhvaja; 'a Bodhisattva, disciple of �yamuni, who was in a former life Vimaladatt��. ' Eitel.
������ The royal Buddha of shining fames, or flaming brightness, Amit�ha, with reference to his virtues.
���� The auspicious ray sent from between the Buddha's eyebrows before a revelation.
��憟� The bright-eyed (or wide-eyed) daughter, a former incarnation of ���� K廜ξtigarbha.
��絞 Guang the general supervisor, i. e. the monk ���� Huiguang, sixth century, who resigned the high office of 蝯� and tr. the ��蝬��.
��雯蝡亙�� J�in蘋prabhakum�a, ��撖折���嗆蝢�; one of the eight attendants on Ma簽ju�蘋; he is the youth with the shining net.
������ one of the five 雿�� q. v.
���� The above-mentioned �嗉���� in 30 juan by ���� Puguang, v. ��秦.
���� The honoured one descends, i. e. the Buddha or bodhisattva who is worshipped descends.
��憭� �bh�vara, light and sound, or light-sound heavens, also styled 璆萄�楊憭�, the heavens of utmost light and purity, i. e. the third of the second dhy�a heavens, in which the inhabitants converse by light instead of words; they recreate the universe from the hells up to and including the first dhy�a heavens after it has been destroyed by fire during he final series of cataclysms; but they gradually diminish in power and are reborn in lower states. The three heavens of the second dhy�a are 撠��, �����, and ��.
��摰� �bh�vara-vim�a, the �bh�vara palace, idem.
� All, whole, complete.
����� or ����� Fully ordained by receiving all the commandments.
�頝飯��� The legs completely crossed as in a completely seated image.
� All altogether, both, same, in common.
�銝�� s�h�a廜; both indeterminate, i. e. one of the six indeterminates in Logic, 'when a thesis and its contradiction are both supported by equally valid reasons, ' e. g. 'that sound is not eternal, because it is a product, ' 'that it is eternal, because it is audible. ' Keith.
[203]
��� The ten stages which ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas have in common.
��曈� ��曈�; ���野 j蘋vaj蘋va, or j蘋va簽j蘋va, a bird said to have two heads on one body, i. e. mind and perception differing, but the karma one.
�� Collective retribution; reward or punishment of the community, or in common, for the �璆� deeds of the community, or even of the individual in their effects on the community.
�摰� That which all Buddhist schools have in common.
�瘜� ���噸 The totality of truth, or virtue, common to all sages, is found in the Buddha.
�� s��ya. Totality, generality, the whole; in common, as contrasted with �� individuality, or component parts.
����� Delusion arising from observing things as a whole, or apart from their relationships.
��� The interpretation of the Praj簽��amit�� that advanced and ordinary students have in common, as contrasted with its deeper meaning, or 銝�� only understood by Bodhisattvas.
�閮� What is commonly admitted, a term in logic.
��� Again, a second time, also ���.
� Ice, chaste.
�隡賜�� pi廜ala, tawny; tr. as �� azure, grey.
� To divide, decide; decidedly; cut off, execute.
�鈭� Decided, defined, and made clear.
�摰� Fixed and settled, determined.
���� Deciding and choosing; that which decides and gives reason, i. e. the truth of the saints, or Buddhism.
���� To resolve doubts, doubts solved: definite.
� Inferior, vicious.
�� Inferior wisdom, harmful wisdom.
��� sauvastika, 憛���縝; also styled 摰文�� �蘋vatsa, lucky sign, Vi廜€�'s breast-curl or mark, tr. by 瘚琿 sea-cloud, or cirrhus. Used as a fancy form of � or �; and is also written in a form said to resemble a curl. It is the 4th of the auspicious signs in the footprint of Buddha, and is a mystic diagram of great antiquity. To be distinguished from ���svastika, the crampons of which turn to the right.
� Perilous.
���� A perilous citadel, i. e. the body.
� mudr��; seal, sign, symbol, emblem, proof, assurance, approve; also �憟�; 憟; ��. Manual signs indicative of various ideas, e. g. each finger represents one of the five primary elements, earth, water, fire, air, and space, beginning with the little finger; the left hand represents 摰� stillness, or meditation, the right hand � discernment or wisdom; they have also many other indications. Also, the various symbols of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, e. g. the thunderbolt; cf. ���.
�雿� A Buddha made of incense and burnt, a symbolical Buddha.
�雿��� An esoteric method of seeking spirit-aid by printing a Buddha on paper, or forming his image on sand, or in the air, and performing specified rites.
���� Illumination from the symbol on a Buddha's or Bodhisattva's breast.
�� Assuredly can, i. e. recognition of ability, or suitability.
���� idem �摨� India.
���� The territory of India.
�摨� ��隡�; 頨急��; 鞈Ｚ��; 憭拍姿 Indu (meaning 'moon' in Sanskrit), Hindu, Sindhu; see also 靽∪漲 and �瘚� India in general. In the Tang dynasty its territory is described as extending over 90, 000 li in circuit, being bounded on three sides by the sea; north it rested on the Snow mountains �撅�, i. e. Him�ayas; wide at the north, narrowing to the south, shaped like a half-moon; it contained over seventy kingdoms, was extremely hot, well watered and damp; from the centre eastwards to �� China was 58, 000 li; and the same distance southwards to �����, westwards to ������, and northwards to 撠�控��券��.
�摨虫��� Indian Buddhism, which began in Magadha, now Bihar, under �yamuni, the date of whose nirvana was circa 486 B. C. v. 雿� and 雿��.
�瘥� a簽jali; the two hands with palms and fingers together— the 'mother' of all manual signs.
�瘝� Approval of a course of action.
�蝝��� At one and the same time, like printing (which is synchronous, not like writing which is word by word).
����� Indra; a thousand quinquillions.
憭批���� mahendra; ten times the amount of an indra �����.
��� Each, every.
��車 each kind, every sort.
��� To spit, excrete, put forth.
���� Female and male seminal fluids which blend for conception.
��� To entrust; translit. t or 廜�.
���� Something rigid, an obstruction.
��� To eat; to stutter.
����� ? k廜ya; a 鞈支犖 low or common fellow.
M03296������ v. ������� Hira廜avat蘋, Hira廜a, Ajitavat蘋, the river near which �yamuni entered into Nirvana; the Gunduck (Gandak), flowing south of Ku�nagara city.
[204]
��� Towards, to go towards, facing, heretofore.
���� To trace backwards, as from the later to the earlier, primary, the earliest or first; upwards.
���� Downwards; to trace downwards, i. e. forwards, 'from root to branches.'
��蝦��� pratide�n蘋ya 瘜Ｙ����側 sin to be confessed before the assembly.
��� Bring together, unite, unison, in accord.
���� ��; ���� To bring the ten fingers or two palms together; a monk's salutation.
������ to put the hands together and fold the fingers.
���� United, or common altar, or altars, as distinguished from �憯� separate altars.
���� (���邦); ��迭; 撠詨瘝� or 撠詨��� siria, the acacia sirisa.
��捏 The closing note of a chant or song; bring to an end.
�� In accordance with need; suitable.
��� A closed lotus-flower.
��� Together, with; mutual; same.
���� sam��that��, working together (with and for others); one of the �����.
���� ����; ���� Of the same class, or order.
��飛 FeIlow-students, those who learn or study together.
���予 �����; ���予 The first two of these terms are intp. as the guardian deva, or spirit, who is sahaja, i. e. born or produced simultaneously with the person he protects; the last is the deva who has the same name as the one he protects.
������ To hear the same (words) but understand. differently.
���� Those who are practising religion together.
���� Of the same body, or nature, as water and wave, but���� means fellow-feeling and compassion, looking on all sympathetically as of the same nature as oneself.
����秦 idem 銝擃�秦.
��� n�an 憡瑤 (or 憡); a name, a term; noted, famous.
���� Name unreal; one of the 銝��; names are not in themselves realities.
�� Fame and gain.
��蝢拚� Different in name but of the same meaning.
���� Name and description, name.
������ A monk in name but not in reality.
���� A nominal bodhisattva.
������ One of an age to be a monk, i. e. 20 years of age and over.
��噸 Of notable virtue.
�� A name, or descriptive title.
�� Name and appearance; everything has a name, e. g. sound, or has appearance, i. e. the visible, v. ��; both are unreal and give rise to delusion. The name under which Subh贖ti will be reborn as Buddha.
���� A register of names.
��儔 Name and meaning; the meaning of a name, or term.
��儔銝 Connotation; name and meaning not apart, or differing, they are inseparable or identical, the name having equality with the meaning, e. g. a Buddha, or the terms of a dh�a廜�.
��儔��� or ��儔 is an abbreviation for the 蝧餉陌��儔 Fanyimingyi 蝧餉陌��儔 dictionary.
���� �� ya�s, renown, fame.
���� A monk of renown and of years.
�� n�ar贖pa, name-form, or name and form, one of the twelve nid�as. In Brahminical tradition it served 'to denote spirit and matter', 'the concrete individual', Keith; in Buddhism it is intp. as the 鈭�� five skandhas or aggregates, i, e. a 'body', ���, �, 銵�, and 霅� vedana, sa廜簽��, karman, and vij簽�a being the 'name' and � rupa the 'form'; the first-named four are mental and the last material. � Rupa is described as the minutest particle of matter, that which has resistance; the embryonic body or foetus is a n�ar贖pa, something that can be named.
���� A name, or title, especially that of Amit�ha.
��〃 A name and robe, i. e. a monk.
��澈 A word-group, a term of more than one word.
���� Name and embodiment; the identity of name and substance, as in the dh�a廜� of the esoteric sects; somewhat similar to ��儔銝 q. v.
��� �蘋; auspicious, lucky, fortunate; translit. k, ke, ku, g.
�� 憪�� g廜hra, a vulture.
��蝢� 擃駁���� One of the honourable ones in the Vajradh�u group.
��熄 (or �� or ����); 閮憭�; 閮��� k廜y��; a demon, or class of demons, yak廜ζ and human; explained by 韏瑕偶擛� a corpse raising demon.
��憭� is explained by 鞎瑕�� bought as (a serf or slave).
�� Auspicious, lucky, fortunate.
���颲� A lucky day and propitious star.
��� kumbh���s, demons of monstrous form, idem 曈拍�.
��眾 The auspicious river, the Ganges, because in it the heretics say they can wash away their sins.
��蝢� �����; ?�蝢� key贖ra, a bracelet (worn on the upper arm).
��孕 Auspicious, fortunate, tr. of the name of Lak廜σ蘋, the goddess of fortune. See next, also 摰文 and 撠賊��.
��孕憭拙戊 ��噸憭�; �閮嗅恕� Mah�蘋, identified with Lak廜σ蘋, name 'of the goddess of fortune and beauty frequently in the later mythology identified with �蘋 and regarded as the wife of Vi廜€� or N��a廜', she sprang from the ocean with a lotus in her hand, whence she is also called Padm��, and is connected in other ways with the lotus. M. W. There is some confusion between this goddess and Guanyin, possibly through the attribution of Hindu ideas of Lak廜σ蘋 to Guanyin.
��孕��� The auspicious fruit, a pomegranate, held by H�it蘋 擛澆��� as the bestower of children.
��孕瘚琿 The auspicious sea-cloud; tr. as �蘋-vatsa, the breast mark of Vi廜€�, but defined as the svastika, which is the 雿� symbol on a Buddha's breast.
��孕��� (or ��孕���); �憟�. ku�, auspicious grass used at religious ceremonials, poa cynosuroides.
��孕���� �憟Ｘ蝢��� Ku�rapura, 'ancient residence of the kings of Magadha, surrounded by mountains, 14 miles south of Behar. It was deserted under Bimbisara, who built 'New Radjagr蘋ha'6 miles farther to the west. ' Eitel. The distance given is somewhat incorrect, but v. �����.
[205]
���� k廜a idem 蝒��� du廜π廜a; one of the grave sins.
��縝憭� Kekaya, a noted monk of the Liu-Sung dynasty.
��� ��� To turn, revolve, return.
���� Interchange, intermutation.
���� To turn the light inwards on oneself, concern oneself with one's own duty.
���� 餈游�� pari廜an��. To turn towards; to turn something from one person or thing to another; transference of merit); the term is intp. by 頧閎 turn towards; it is used for works of supererogation, or rather, it means the bestowing on another, or others, of merits acquired by oneself, especially the merits acquired by a bodhisattva or Buddha for the salvation of all, e. g. the bestowing of his merits by Amit�ha on all the living. There are other kinds, such as the turning of acquired merit to attain further progress in bodhi, or nirvana. ������ to turn (from) practice to theory; ������ to turn from oneself to another; ������ To turn from cause to effect. ����銝� to turn from this world to what is beyond this world, from the worldly to the unworldly.
����之 To turn from H蘋nay�a to Mah��a.
���� ������ To turn the mind from evil to good, to repent.
����� Commandments bestowed on the converted, or repentant.
���� To turn and apprehend; be converted.
��旨 To return, or acknowledge a courtesy or gift.
��瓷 ��平 Payment by a donor of sums already expended at his request by a monastery.
��閎 To turn from other things to Buddhism.
��� hetu: a cause: because: a reason: to follow, it follows, that which produces a ��� result or effect. ��� is a primary cause in comparison with 蝺� pratyaya which is an environmental or secondary cause. In the ������ ten causes and ten effects, adultery results in the iron bed, the copper pillar, and the eight hot hells; covetousness in the cold hells; and so on, as shown in the 璆蝬�. Translit. in, yin. Cf. �.
��犖 Followers of Buddha who have not yet attained Buddhahood, but are still Producers of karma and reincarnation.
���� The causative position, i. e. that of a Buddhist, for he has accepted a cause, or enlightenment, that produces a changed outlook.
��耨 The practice of Buddhism as the 'cause' of Buddhahood.
�� (��鈭��) Reason and authority; i. e. two of the five ���, v. ���� and ����, the latter referring to the statements, therefore authoritative, of the Scriptures.
���� Cause, as contrasted with effect ����.
���隤芣���隤� The causes (that give rise to a Buddha's Buddhahood) may, in a measure, be stated, that is, such part as is humanly manifested; but the full result is beyond description.
���� The causal force, or cause, contrasted with 蝺���� environmental, or secondary forces.
������ The fourteen possible errors or fallacies in the reason in a syllogism.
����� (The example in logic must be) of the same order as the reason.
����遛 The cause perfect and the effect complete, i. e. the practice of Buddhism.
�� The causal ground, fundamental cause; the state of practising the Buddha-religion which leads to the �� or resulting Buddhahood.
��側撱� ai廜ya, black antelope, v. 隡�.
���� Hetuvidya, ��鞎駁�, the science of cause, logical reasoning, logic, with its syllogistic method of the proposition, the reason, the example. The creation of this school of logic is attributed to Ak廜ζp�a, probably a name for the philosopher Gautama (not �yamuni). The ����� or Hetu-vidy��-�tra is one of the 鈭��� pa簽cavidya-�tras, a treatise explaining causality, or the nature of truth and error.
���甇����� Ny�aprave�; a treatise on logic by ��劑蝢蜓 Sa廜arasv�in, follower of Dign�a, tr. by Xuanzang in 1 juan, on which there are numerous commentaries and works.
���迤���隢� Ny�a-dv�atarka-�tra, a treatise by �� Dign�a, tr. by Yijing, 1 juan.
����蝢� The Garbhadh�u ���� ma廜�la, which is also east and ���, or cause, as contrasted with the Vajradh�u, which is west and ���, or effect.
[206]
���� Cause and effect; every cause has its effect, as every effect arises from a cause.
���� Cause and effect in the moral realm have their corresponding relations, the denial of which destroys all moral responsibility.
����征摰� A sect of 'heretics' who denied cause and effect both in regard to creation and morals.
��平 The work, or operation, of cause, or causes, i. e. the co-operation of direct and indirect causes, of primary and environmental causes.
���� Cause; cause and origin.
����� hetu-viruddha; in a syllogism the example not accordant with the reason.
�� Causation; one of the three forms or characteristics of the �ayavij簽�a, the character of the origin of all things.
��楠 hetupratyaya. Cause; causes; ��� hetu, is primary cause, 蝺� pratyaya, secondary cause, or causes, e. g. a seed is ���, rain, dew, farmer, etc., are 蝺�. The ����楠 twelve nid�as or links are 'the concatenation of cause and effect in the whole range of existence'.
��楠靘� Dependent on cause, or the cause or causes on which anything depends.
��楠��� Causally-produced.
��楠閫 A meditation on the nid�as.
��霈� The power in a cause to transform itself into an effect a cause that is also an effect, e. g. a seed.
����� Cause, action, effect; e. g. seed, germination, fruit.
���� idem �����.
���� The way, or principle, of causation.
����之撠� (or ���蝢之撠�) Indra as General (guarding the shrine of �撣� Bhai廜ζjya).
�������� Indraceta, Indra's attendants, or slaves.
��������雿� Indradhvaja, a Buddha-incarnation of the seventh son of the Buddha Mah�hij簽�hibh贖 憭折���.
���蝢� Indra, ��; ����; ���◢; �����; 憭拙��; 憭拐蜓撣�; 撣�予; originally a god of the atmosphere, i. e. of thunder and rain; idem �kra; his symbol is the vajra, or thunderbolt, hence he is the �����; he became 'lord of the gods of the sky', 'regent of the east quarter', 'popularly chief after Brahm��, Vi廜€�, and �va, '(M.W.); in Buddhism he represents the secular power, and is inferior to a Buddhist saint. Cf. 敹 and �.
���蝢蝢甽閰� ���蝢���邑; ���蝢��; ����� Indra�ilaguh��; explained by 撣�蝒� Indra's cave; also by ���控 the mountain of the snake god, also by 撠迨�撅� the mountain of small isolated peaks located near N�and��, where on the south crag of the west peak is a rock cave, broad but not high, which �yamuni frequently visited. Indra is said to have written forty-two questions on stone, to which the Buddha replied.
���蝢���� ���蝢����; ���蝢����. Probably Indra-hasta, Indra's hand, 'a kind of medicament. ' M. W. Is it the 雿�� 'Buddha's hand', a kind of citron ?
���蝢�� ? Indravadana, or ? Indrabhavana. A 'name for India proper',; Eitel.
���蝢側蝢� (���蝢側蝢憭�) Indran蘋la-(mukt��). Indra's blue (or green) stone, which suggests an emerald, Indran蘋laka (M. W. ); but according to M. W. Indran蘋la is a sapphire; mukt�� is a pearl.
���蝢��� Tr. as Indra's city, or Indra's banner, but the latter is Indraketu; ? Indravat蘋.
� At, in, on, present.
�銝� In the world, while alive here.
�靽� In and of the world, unenlightened; in a lay condition.
������ In every place.
�摰� At home, a layman or woman, not �摰�, i. e. not leaving home as a monk or nun.
�摰嗡��� The two grades of commandments observed by the lay, one the five, the other the eight, v. 鈭�� and ����; these are the H蘋nay�a rules; the ���� of Mah��a are the ����� ten good rules.
�摰嗅摰� One who while remaining at home observes the whole of a monk's or nun's rules.
����� The Tsai-li secret society, an offshoot of the White Lily Society, was founded in Shantung at the beginning of the Ch'ing dynasty; the title 'in the li, ' indicating that the society associated itself with all three religions, Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism; its followers set up no images, burnt no incense, neither smoked nor drank, and were vegetarian.
�蝥� In bonds, i. e. the '����� the bh贖tatathat�� in limitations, e. g. relative, v. 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
� p廜hiv蘋, ����偏 the earth, ground; bh贖mi, 甇拙憮 the earth, place, situation; talima, 閮暻� (or 閮�瑤) ground, site; explained by �� earth, ground; ���� capable of producing; ��靘� that on which things rely. It is also the spiritual rank, position, or character attained by a Bodhisattva as a result of 雿� remaining and developing in a given state in order to attain this � rank; v. ����; 雿�� and ��.
[207]
�銝� on the ground; above the ground; used for ��隞乩�� the stages above the initial stage of a Bodhisattva's development.
�銝� �� Annexes, or subsidiary buildings in the grounds of a monastery.
�隞� (�銵��) Earth-immortals, or gen蘋, one of the classes of 廜馳is; i. e. bh贖deva = Brahman.
�雿� Position, place, state.
���� The stages of a Bodhisattva before the ��.
���� Earthquake; the earth shaken, one of the signs of Buddha-power.
�憛� Earth-dust: as dust of earth (in number): atoms of the earth element.
�憯� A square altar used by the esoteric cult.
�憭� Earth as one of the ��之 four elements, � earth, 瘞游之 water, �憭� fire, and 憸典之 air (i. e. air in motion, wind); to these 蝛箏之 space (Skt. ��) is added to make the 鈭之 five elements; 霅� vij簽�a, perception to make the six elements; and 閬� dar�na, views, concepts, or reasonings to make the seven elements. The esoteric sect use the five fingers, beginning with the little finger, to symbolize the five elements.
�憭� The earth-dev蘋, P廜hiv蘋, one of the four with thunderbolts in the Vajradh�u group; also CF. ���� the earth-dev蘋 in the Garbhadh�u group. Cf. �蟡�.
�憍邑蝢� Div�ara, tr. as �� Jih-chao, a �ama廜 from Central India, A. D. 676-688, tr. of eighteen or nineteen works, introduced an alphabet of forty-two letters or characters.
�憍��� (or �憍���) Devadatta, v. ������.
�撅予 Indra's heaven on the top of Sumeru, below the 蝛箏�予 heavens in space.
�摨縝 Dh蘋tika, originally Dh廜aka, an ancient monk, whose name is tr. by �� Yu-k'uei, ashamed, shy.
��蝡亙�� (or ��蝡亙�� or 鞎⊥蝡亙��) The youth who controls earthly possessions, the fourth on the left of the messengers of Ma簽ju�蘋 in the Garbhadh�u group.
�瘨� To spring forth, or burst from the earth, a chapter in the Lotus Sutra.
���� naraka, ��餈� (or ��餈�) ; niraya 瘜亦��; explained by 銝�� joyless; �� disgusting, hateful; ��, �� means of suffering; if ���� earth-prison; �摨� the shades, or departments of darkness. Earth-prison is generally intp. as hell or the hells; it may also be termed purgatory; one of the six gati or ways of transmigration. The hells are divided into three classes: I. Central, or radical, ������ consisting of (1) The eight hot hells. These were the original hells of primitive Buddhism, and are supposed to be located umder the southern continent Jambudv蘋pa ��撌�, 500 yojanas below the surface. (a) 蝑暑 or �瘣� Sa廜蘋va, rebirth, where after many kinds of suffering a cold wind blows over the soul and returns it to this life as it was before, hence the name 蝑暑. (b) 暺鼎 Kaslas贖tra, where the sufferer is bound with black chains and chopped or sawn asunder. (c) 蝺��; 銵��; ���� Sa廜h�a, where are multitudes of implements of torture, or the falling of mountains upon the sufferer. (d) ����; ��; ���� Raurava, hell of wailing. (e) 憭批��; 憭扯���; 憭批 Mah�aurava, hell of great wailing. (f) ��; ���� Tapana, hell of fames and burning. (g) 憭抒; 憭抒���; 憭抒� Prat�ana, hell of molten lead. (h) ����; 瘝喲撒�; ����; �瘥; �曌�; �瘥� Av蘋ci, unintermitted suffering, where sinners die and are reborn to suffer without interval. (2) The eight cold hells �撖���. (a) ��筑������ Arbuda, where the cold causes blisters. (b) 撠澆��� Nirarbuda, colder still causing the blisters to burst. (c) �����; ����� Atata, where this is the only possible sound from frozen lips. (d) �����; �瘜Ｘ郭 Hahava or Apapa, where it is so cold that only this sound can be uttered. (e) ����� H��hara or Huhuva, where only this sound can be uttered. (f) ��蝢�; 擛梢蝢� (or ��蝢�) Utpala, or 撠潛�野 (or 瞍�) �蝢� N蘋lotpala, where the skin is frozen like blue lotus buds. (g) ��� Padma, where the skin is frozen and bursts open like red lotus buds. (h) �閮園�� Mah�adma, ditto like great red lotus buds. Somewhat different names are also given. Cf. �嗉��� 8; �摨西�� 16; 瘨��� 11. II. The secondary hells are called 餈���� adjacent hells or ������ each of its four sides, opening from each such door are four adjacent hells, in all sixteen; thus with the original eight there are 136. A list of eighteen hells is given in the ��瘜交◢蝬�. III. A third class is called the 摮文��� (�����) Lok�tarika, or isolated hells in mountains, deserts, below the earth and above it. Eitel says in regard to the eight hot hells that they range 'one beneath the other in tiers which begin at a depth of 11,900 yojanas and reach to a depth of 40,000 yojanas'. The cold hells are under 'the two Tchahav�as and range shaft-like one below the other, but so that this shaft is gradually widening to the fourth hell and then narrowing itself again so that the first and last hell have the shortest, those in the centre the longest diameter'. 'Every universe has the same number of hells, ' but 'the northern continent has no hell whatever, the two continents east and west of Meru have only small Lok�tarika hells... whilst all the other hells are required for the inhabitants of the southern continent '. It may be noted that the purpose of these hells is definitely punitive, as well as purgatorial. Yama is the judge and ruler, assisted by eighteen officers and a host of demons, who order or administer the various degrees of torture. 'His sister performs the same duties with regard to female criminals, ' and it may be mentioned that the Chinese have added the 銵���� Lake of the bloody bath, or 'placenta tank' for women who die in childbirth. Release from the hells is in the power of the monks by tantric means.
[208]
���予摮� The immediate transformation of one in hell mto a deva because he had in a previous life known of the merit and power of the �� Huayen sutra.
����� or ���閎 The hell-gati, br destiny of reincarnation in the hells.
���� d蘋rgha, long; also �?隡�.
���� The realm of earth, one of the four elements, v. �憭�.
�蟡� The earth dev蘋, P廜hiv蘋 also styled �� firm and secure; cf. �憭�.
�蝔� Earth-seed, or atoms of the element.
��� dravya, substance, thing, object.
��憍� ti廜虹bha, titi.lambha, 'a particular high mountain, ' M. W. 1,000 quadrillions; a 憭批�憍� is said to be 10,000 quadrillions.
���� Ti-tsang, J. Jiz��, K廜ξtigarbha, 銋�����; Earth-store, Earth-treasury, or Earthwomb. One of the group of eight Dhvani- Bodhisattvas. With hints of a feminine origin, he is now the guardian of the earth. Though associated with Yama as overlord, and with the dead and the hells, his role is that of saviour. Depicted with the alarum staff with its six rings, he is accredited with power over the hells and is devoted to the saving of all creatures between the nirvana of �yamuni and the advent of Maitreya the fifth century he has been especially considered as the deliverer from the hells. His central place in China is at Chiu-hua-shan, forty li south-west of Ch'ing-yang in Anhui. In Japan he is also the protector of travellers by land and his image accordingly appears on the roads; bereaved parents put stones by his images to seek his aid in relieving the labours of their dead in the task of piling stones on the banks of the Buddhist Styx; he also helps women in labour. He is described as holding a place between the gods and men on the one hand and the hells on the other for saving all in distress; some say he is an incarnation of Yama. At dawn he sits immobile on the earth � and meditates on the myriads of its beings ���. When represented as a monk, it may be through the influence of a Korean monk who is considered to be his incarnation, and who came to China in 653 and died in 728 at the age of 99 after residing at Chiu-hua-shan for seventy-five years: his body, not decaying, is said to have been gilded over and became an object of worship. Many have confused ���� part of Korea with �蝢� Siam. There are other developments of Ti-tsang, such as the ����� Six Ti-tsang, i. e. severally converting or transforming those in the hells, pretas, animals, asuras, men, and the devas; these six Ti-tsang have different images and symbols. Ti-tsang has also six messengers �雿輯�: Yama for transforming those in hell; the pearl-holder for pretas; the strong one or animals; the dev蘋of mercy for asuras; the dev蘋 of the treasure for human beings; one who has charge of the heavens for the devas. There is also the 撱嗅���� Yanming Ti-tsang, who controls length of days and who is approached, as also may be P'u-hsien, for that Purpose; his two assistants are the Supervisors of good and evil ���� and ��. Under another form, as ������ Ti-tsang is chiefly associated with the esoteric cult. The benefits derived from his worship are many, some say ten, others say twenty-eight. His vows are contained in the �����憿��. There is also the 憭找�之�����蝬� tr. by Xuanzang in 10 juan in the seventh century, which probably influenced the spread of the Ti-tsang cult.
[209]
�隢� idem ��蝬��.
�頛� The earth-wheel, one of the 鈭憚 five circles, i. e. space, wind, water, earth, and above them fire: the five 'wheels' or umbrellas shown on the top of certain st贖pas or pagodas.
�頛芸�� The earth altar is four-cornered and used by the esoteric sect.
�餈血盂蝮�隡質�� ?D蘋rgha-bhavana-sa廜h��a. A monastery near Khotan 鞊, with a statue dressed in silk which had 'transported itself' thither from Karashahr 摨怨��. Eitel.
憭� bahu: bh贖ri. Many; all; translit. ta.
憭�� 憭�� tath��; in such a manner, like, so, true; it is tr. by 憒� which has the same meanings. It is also said to mean 皛� extinction, or nirvana. v. 憭�.
憭窄 (憭秦) (憭秦憒��, 憭窄憒��) Prabh贖taratna, abundant treasures, or many jewels. The Ancient Buddha, long in nirvana, who appears in his st贖pa to hear the Buddha preach the Lotus doctrine, by his presence revealing, inter alia, that nirvana is not annihilation, and that the Lotus doctrine is the Buddha-gospel; v. Lotus Sutra 撖喳���.
憭蝢� tagaraka, �擐�; �擐� putchuck, aplotaxis auriculata, or tabernaemontana coronaria, the shrub and its fragrant powder; also 憭播蝢� (or 憭播���, or 憭播憍�).
憭璇典�� Tamralipti, or Tamraliptt蘋; the modern Tumluk in the estuary of the Hugli; also ������ (or 頨剜����) .
憭蝢���擐� Tam�apattra-candana-gandha; a Buddha-incarnation of the 11th son of Mah�hij簽a, residing N. W. of our universe; also the name of the Buddha- incarnation of Mah�audgaly�ana.
憭�� Many births, or productions; many reincarnations.
憭�� t���, in the sense of starry, or scintillation; T�a, for the fan-palm; Tara, from 'to pass over', a ferry, etc. T���, starry, piercing, the eye, the pupil; the last two are both Sanskrit and Chinese definitions; it is a term applied to certain female deities and has been adopted especially by Tibetan Buddhism for certain dev蘋s of the Tantric school. The origin of the term is also ascribed to tar meaning 'to cross', i. e. she who aids to cross the sea of mortality. Getty, 19-27. The Chinese derivation is the eye; the tara dev蘋s; either as �kti or independent, are little known outside Lamaism. T�a is the palmyra, or fan-palm, whose leaves are used for writing and known as �憭� Pei-to, pattra. The tree is described as 70 or 80 feet high, with fruit like yellow rice-seeds; the borassus eabelliformis; a measure of 70 feet. Taras, from to cross over, also means a ferry, and a bank, or the other shore. Also ����.
憭������ Tr�astri廜s, v. 銝��予.
憭�邦 憭���; 憭���; 憭��� The t�a tree, its edible fruit resembling the pomegranate, its leaves being used for writing, their palm-shaped parts being made into fans.
憭�� T��� Bodhisattva, as a form of Guanyin, is said to have been produced from the eye of Guanyin.
憭�� bahu-sruta; learned, one who has heard much.
憭�洵銝 The chief among the Buddha's hearers: �nanda.
憭瓷擛� wealthy ghosts.
憭痕 Many desires.
憭雲 Many-footed, e. g. centipedes.
憭��隡賡� tath�ata, 憭�隡賡� (憭�隡賡���); 憭�隡賡�� (or 憭�隡賢漲); 憭蝡� (or ��蝡� or ��蝡�); �����; intp. by 憒�� rulai, q. v. 'thus come', or 'so come'; it has distant resemblance to the Messiah, but means one who has arrived according to the norm, one who has attained he goal of enlightenment). It is also intp. as 憒 Ju-ch'羹, he who so goes, his coming and going being both according to the Buddha-norm. It is the highest of a Buddha's titles.
憭�蝢��蝢� tam�apattra, cassia, 'the leaf of the xanthochymus pictorius, the leaf of the laurus cassia, ' M. W. The Malobathrum of Pliny. Also called ����� betony, bishopwort, or thyme; also 韏日��� copper-leaf.
憭�� Many bodies, or forms: many-bodied.
憭垣 k�n蘋, having long hair, intp. as many locks (of hair), name of a r�廜ζs蘋, v. 擃�.
憭翩 (憭翩頝航縝銋����); 撣 etc. Trailokyavijaya, one of the ���� Ming Wang, the term being tr. literally as 銝��� (����) the Ming-Wang defeater (of evil) in the three spheres.
[210]
憒� An imperial concubine; as implying production, or giving birth, it is used by the esoteric cult for samaya and dh�a廜�.
憟� Good, well; to like, be fond of, love.
憟賜 Good at shining, a mirror.
憟賜�� Love of life; love of the living.
憟賜 A good appearance, omen, or sign.
憟質曈� (or 憟賡曈�) A bird with a beautiful note, the kokila, or kalavi廜a, some say Karanda(ka).
憒� mithy��; false, untrue, erroneous, wild.
憒 False tenets, holding on to false views.
憒��� False environment; the unreal world.
憒△ the unreal and unclean world.
憒�� A wrong, false, or misleading mind.
憒艙 False or misleading thoughts.
憒 Erroneous thinking.
憒�� 憒◢ The spread of lies, or false ideas.
憒�� bhr�ti, going astray, error.
憒楠 The unreality of one's environment; also, the causes of erroneous ideas.
憒�� False views (of reality), taking the seeming as real.
憒� 憒牧 False words, or talk; lies.
憒�� The commandment against lying. either as slander, or false boasting, or deception; for this the �摨西�� gives ten evil results on reincarnation: (1) stinking breath; (2) good spirits avoid him, as also do men; (3) none believes him even when telling the truth; (4) wise men never admit him to their deliberations: etc.
憒 Clouds of falsity, i. e. delusion.
憒� tath�� 憭�; 雿�� (or ���), so, thus, in such manner, like, as. It is used in the sense of the absolute, the 蝛� �南ya, which is 隢訾��祕� the reality of all Buddhas; hence 憒� ru is 鞈 the undifferentiated whole of things, the ultimate reality; it is 隢豢��� the nature of all things, hence it connotes 瘜� faxing which is ��祕銋�扔 the ultimate of reality, or the absolute, and therefore connotes 撖阡�� ultimate reality. The ultimate nature of all things being 憒� ru, the one undivided same, it also connotes ��� li, the principle or theory behind all things, and this ��� li universal law, being the ��祕 truth or ultimate reality; 憒� ru is termed ���� bh贖tatathat��, the real so, or suchness, or reality, the ultimate or the all, i. e. the 銝憒� yiru. In regard to 憒� ju as ��� li the Praj簽��-p�amit�� pu廜�r蘋ka makes it the 銝� zhong, neither matter nor nothingness. It is also used in the ordinary sense of so, like, as (cf yath��).
憒劂 as an illusion, or illusory.
憒�� as if transformed.
憒 like smoke.
憒 like a cloud.
憒丐 like a dream.
憒 like lightning.
憒丐 like a dream.
憒部 like a bubble.
憒蔣 like a shadow.
憒 like an echo.
憒�� tath�ata, 憭��隡賡� q. v.; ��憭� defined as he who comes as do all other Buddhas; or as he who took the ���� zhenru or absolute way of cause and effect, and attained to perfect wisdom; or as the absolute come; one of the highest titles of a Buddha. It is the Buddha in his nirm��k�a, i. e. his 'transformation' or corporeal manifestation descended on earth. The two kinds of Tath�ata are (1) �蝥� the Tath�ata in bonds, i. e. limited and subject to the delusions and sufferings of life, and (2) �蝥� unlimited and free from them. There are numerous sutras and �tras bearing this title of 憒�� rulai.
憒��� tath�ata-y�a, the Tath�ata vehicle, or means of salvation.
憒�蝙 tath�ata-d贖ta, or tath�ata-pre廜ㄊa; a Tath�ata apostle sent to do his work.
憒���撌脤� According to the Nirvana Sutra, at the Tath�ata's nirvana he sent forth his glory in a wonderful light which finally returned into his mouth.
憒� The state or condition of a Tath�ata.
憒�恕 The abode of the Tath�ata, i. e. �� mercy, or pity.
憒�虜雿� The Tath�ata is eternal, always abiding.
憒��� �����摨�� The seventh Bodhisattva to the right of �yamuni in the Garbhadh�u group, in charge of the pity or sympathy of the Tath�ata. There are other bodhisattvas in charge of other Tath�ata forms or qualities in the same group.
憒���迤�� Tath�ata, Worshipful, Omniscient-three titles of a Buddha.
憒� 撖喟� The Tath�ata day, which is without beginning or end and has no limit of past, present, or future.
憒����� 憒�ˊ���� Chapters in the Lotus Sutra on Tath�ata powers and eternity.
憒��� The play of the Tath�ata, i. e. the exercise of his manifold powers.
憒��� tath�ata-garbha, the Tath�ata womb or store, defined as (1) the ���� zhenru, q. v. in the midst of �� the delusion of passions and desires; (2) sutras of the Buddha's uttering. The first especially refers to the zhenru as the source of all things: whether compatibles or incompatibles, whether forces of purity or impurity, good or bad, all created things are in the Tath�atagarbha, which is the womb that gives birth to them all. The second is the storehouse of the Buddha's teaching.
憒���� idem �����.
憒��� The natures of all the living are the nature of the Tath�ata; for which v. the 憒����, 憒����, etc.
憒�澈 tath�ata-k�a, Buddha-body.
憒� The court of Vairocana Tath�ata in the Garbhadh�u group.
憒 'so-gone', i. e. into Nirvana; v. 憒�� and 憭�.
憒�� The ���� zhenru or absolute; also the absolute in differentiation, or in the relative. The 憒��� and 憒� are the realm, or 'substance', and the wisdom or law of the absolute.
[211]
憒祕 Real, reality, according to reality ( yath�h贖tam); true; the ���� zhenru, or bh贖tatathat��, for which it is also used; the universal undifferentiated, i. e. 撟喟����, or the primary essence out of which the phenomenal arises; 憒祕蝛� is this essence in its purity; 憒祕銝征 is this essence in its differentiation.
憒祕� Knowledge of reality, i. e. of all things whether whole or divided, universal or particular, as distinguished from their seeming; Buddha-omniscience.
憒祕��� The knower of reality, a Buddha.
憒祕�閬� To know and see the reality of all things as does the Buddha.
憒祕��敹� To know one's heart in reality.
憒�� At will; according to desire; a ceremonial emblem, originally a short sword; tr. of Manoratha �蝚舀�隞� successor of Vasubandhu as 22nd patriarch and of Mah��dhipr�ta, a king of garu廎s.
憒��� cint�a廜, a fabulous gem, the philosopher's stone, the talisman-pearl capable of responding to every wish, said to be obtained from the dragon-king of the sea, or the head of the great fish, Makara, or the relics of a Buddha. It is also called 憒�秦 (憒�秦���); 憒�撠�.
憒��� The talismanic vase.
憒�憚 The talismanic wheel, as in the case of 憒�憚閫� Guanyin with the wheel, holding the pearl in her hand symbolizing a response to every prayer, also styled ��秦���� the Vajra-bodhisattva with six hands, one holding the pearl, or gem, another the wheel, etc. There are several s贖tras, etc., under these titles, associated with Guanyin.
憒�雲 廜dhip�a, magical psychic power of ubiquity, idem 蟡雲.
憒�澈 廜dhi, magic power exempting the body from physical limitations, v. 憭扳�� and 蟡雲.
憒 evam; thus, so; so it is; so let it be; such and such; (as)... so. Most of the s贖tras open with the phrase憒���� or ��� Thus have I heard, i. e. from the Buddha.
憒�� According to the Law, according to rule.
憒�祥 Punished according to law, i. e. 蝒��� du廜π廜ta, the punishments due to law-breaking monks or nuns.
憒�葦 A title of the Buddha, the Master who taught according to the truth, or fundamental law.
憒�� True words, right discourse.
摮� To keep, maintain, preserve.
摮�� (摮�); 摮 To preserve one's life, to preserve alive.
摮�� To keep to (wrong) views.
摮� ak廜ζra, �銋���; ��蝢�; a letter, character; ak廜ζra is also used for a vowel, especially the vowed 'a' as distinguished from the other vowels; a word, words.
摮摮儔 Word-form and word-meaning, differentiated by the esoteric sect for its own ends, � being considered the alpha and root of all sounds and words; the 摮� among esoteric Buddhists is the 蝔桀�� b蘋ja, or seed-word possessing power through the object with which it is associated.
摮憚 The wheel, rotation, or interchange of words for esoteric purposes, especially the five Sanskrit signs adopted for the five elements, earth, water, fire, air, space.
摮�� The Sanskrit alphabet of 42, 47, or 50 letters, the 'Siddham' ���� consisting of 35 擃�� consonants and 12 �憭� vowels. The 摮�” deals with the alphabet in 1 juan. The 摮��� is an abbreviation of ���������.
摮楠 瘥 The 12 or 14 Sanskrit vowels, as contrasted with the 35 or 36 consonants, which are �� radical or 摮�� limited or fixed letters.
摰� Residential part of a palace, or mansion; a residence.
摰� Keep, guard, observe.
摰笑 The guardian, or caretaker, of a monastery.
摰�� To keep the law.
摰風 To guard, protect.
摰�憭� or 摰�撠� The deva gate-guardian of a temple.
摰� Peace, tranquil, quiet, pacify; to put, place; where ? how?
摰�� To put down.
摰��� A place for putting things down, e. g. baggage; a resting place, a place to stay at.
摰�� To give a religious name to a beginner.
摰蝢�� Andarab, a country through which Xuanzang passed, north of Kapi��, v. 餈�.
摰� To tranquillize the land, or a plot of land, by freeing it from harmful influences.
摰�� Tranquil dwelling. var廜���, var廜��, or var廜��as�a. A retreat during the three months of the Indian rainy season, and also, say some, in the depth of winter. During the rains it was 'difficult to move without injuring insect life'. But the object was for study and meditation. In Tokhara the retreat is said to have been in winter, from the middle of the 12th to the middle of the 3rd moon; in India from the middle of the 5th to the 8th, or the 6th to the 9th moons; usually from ��a廜, Chinese 5th moon, to A�ayuja, Chinese 8th moon; but the 16th of the 4th to the 15th of the 7th moon has been the common period in China and Japan. The two annual periods are sometimes called ��� 憭� and ��� ��� sitting or resting for the summer and for the end of the year. The period is divided into three sections, former, middle, and latter, each of a month.
[212]
摰��� A廜�咬a, one of the twelve attendants of �撣� Bhai廜ζjya.
摰貍 Anlin, a noted monk circa A. D. 500.
摰�� To quiet the heart, or mind; be at rest.
摰 To rest.
摰 (摰���) Parthia, 瘜Ｘ modern Persia, from which several monks came to China in the later Han dynasty, such as 摰��� An Shigao, 摰�� Anxuan, ��隢� Tan Wudi, 摰�狠 An Faqin, 摰溢 Anqing.
摰擐� Persian incense, or benzoin.
摰 Settled or firm resolve on wisdom; established wisdom; tr. of ��餌�摨� Sthiramati, or Sthitamati, one of the ten great exponents of the �霅�� Vij簽aptim�rat�iddhi �tra, a native of southern India.
摰�控(摰�撅�) Sumeru, v, ���.
摰�� Happy; ease (of body) and joy (of heart) 頨怠����.
摰��� or摰�楊��� Amit�ha's Happy Land in the western region, which is his domain; it is also called 摰�楊��� or 瘛典, Pure Land of Tranquil Nourishment.
摰扛To enter into dhy�a meditation.
摰帘 摰 Body and mind at rest.
摰�� To set up, establish, stand firm.
摰��� Suprati廜€僮hita-c�itra; a Bodhisattva in the Lotus Sutra who rose up out of the earth to greet �yamuni.
摰� (or 摰�or 摰扛�or 摰�) An Indian eye medicine, said to be A簽jana.
摰�� Two noted monks of the ��� Chin dynasty, i. e. ���� Dao-an and ���� Huiyuan.
摰�� 摰; ��瘜ａ (���瘜ａ) ���a, expiration and inspiration, a method of breathing and counting the breaths for purposes of concentration; the 憭批�摰��� is a treatise on the subject.
摰��� 摰��� (or 摰����) (or 摰���, 摰����); 摰�� (or 摰�頝) antarv�aka, antarv�as; a monk's inner garment described as a sort of waistcoat. It is also explained by 鋆� qun which means a skirt. This inner garment is said to be worn against desire, the middle one against hate, and the outer one against ignorance and delusion. It is described as the present-day 蝯∪�� a jacket or vest.
撖� vih�a, 瘥邑蝢� or 曌餉邑蝢�; sa廜h��a �隡質��; an official hall, a temple, adopted by Buddhists for a monastery, many other names are given to it, e. g. 瘛其��; 瘜���; �銝��; 蝎曇��; 瘛豢楊���; ���; 撖��; �����; 閬芾��� 'A model vih�a ought to be built of red sandalwood, with 32 chambers, 8 t�a trees in height, with a garden, park and bathing tank attached; it ought to have promenades for peripatetic meditation and to be richly furnished with stores of clothes, food, bedsteads, mattresses, medicines and all creature comforts.' Eitel.
撖粹 Monastery grounds and buildings, a monastery.
撟� A year, years.
撟游�� Anniversary of a death, and the ceremonies associated with it.
撟湔�� The (number of) years since receiving the commandments.
撟湔�� The year-star of an individual.
撟湔遛�� To receive the full commandments, i. e. be fully ordained at the regulation age of 20.
撟渲�� The end of a year, also a year.
撟游�楊銵� A young Brahman.
撘� Style, shape, fashion, kind.
撘�� 撘��, v. 撠豢��.
撘�� �k廜���; learning, study.
撘�側 (撘��撠�) �k廜ζm���, a female neophyte who from 18 to 20 years of age studies the six rules, in regard to adultery, stealing, killing, lying, alcoholic liquor, not eating at unregulated hours.
撘�縝蝢側 �k廜���a廜�, intp. as study, or should study or be studied, also as du廜π廜am, bad deed, breach of the law. The form meaning is suggestive of a female preceptor.
敹� Busy, bustling.
敹���� Bustling about and absorbed in the six paths of transmigration.
敹��� 敹曋��� (or 敹閮���); 暻賡瑤曋�; 暻質� M�ak蘋, or M�ukh蘋, tr. as ����� the mother of all the vajra group, whose wisdom is derived from her; she is represented in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la.
��� See under seven strokes.
��� The hour from 7-9 p. m.; translit. ��, �.
��� ����; ���蝢� (or ��蝢� or����) �削ra, the fourth or servile caste, whose duty is to serve the three higher castes.
�������� �ddhacandra, 瘛冽�� pure moon, name of one of the ten authorities on �霅� q. v.
���蝢閮� �bhakarasi廜a. Propitious lion, i. e. auspicious and heroic; fearless.
��虞憭� v. 餈啣�蝢�.
��劑蝢� �kra; ���� the planet Venus.
��憚���� �dhyant蘋; clean or pure. It may be an epithet of v� 'voice' in the musical sense of 'natural diatonic melody'.
��縝 �ka, a parrot; an epithet of the Buddha.
��縝蝢�� �klapak廜ζ, the waxing period of the moon, 1st to 15th.
��� To carry on the palm, entrust to.
���予��� The deva-king who bears a pagoda on his palm, one of the four mah��as, i. e. 瘥�� Vai�ava廜.
���� That to which birth is entrusted, as a womb, or a lotus in Paradise.
���� A womb; conception.
�� An almsbowl; to carry it.
� To receive; collect, gather; withdraw.
�� To collect paper money, i. e. receive contributions.
�撉� To collect the bones, or relics, after cremation.
[213]
� Early; morning.
���� The early morning assembly.
�撣◢ Name of a 擛� demon.
� A decade, a period of ten days.
�� The ten days, account in a monastery.
� Purport, will; good.
�甇� The purport, aim, or objective.
� To trail, drag.
������ Ya廜€僮ivana, v. ����.
� Bent, crooked, humpbacked; to oppress; ballads.
�憟喳�� The city of hunchback women, said to be Kany�ubja, an ancient kingdom and capital of Central India, 'Canouge Lat. 27簞 3 N., Long. 79簞 50 E.' Eitel. The legend in the 镼踹��� Record of Western Lands is that ninety-nine of King Brahmadatta's daughters were thus deformed by the 廜馳i Mah�廜廜ζ whom they refused to marry.
�敶� ����; �蟡�; �M043560 A bent chair used in monasteries.
�朣� ����摨� K贖廜苔dant蘋, or M��贖廜苔dant蘋, name of a r�廜ζs蘋.
��� bh�a: that which exists, the existing, existence; to have, possess, be. It is defined as (1) the opposite of � wu and 蝛� kong the non-existent; (2) one of the twelve nid�as, existence; the condition which, considered as cause, produces effect; (3) effect, the consequence of cause; (4) anything that can be relied upon in the visible or invisible realm. It means any state which lies between birth and death, or beginning and end. There are numerous categories— 3, 4, 7, 9, 18, 25, and 29. The 銝�� are the 銝�� trailokya, i. e. 甈�, � and ����� the realms of desire, of form, and of non-form, all of them realms of mortality; another three are ���� the present body and mind, or existence, ���� the future ditto, 銝剜�� the intermediate ditto. Other definitions give the different forms or modes of existence.
���ㄚ A bodhisattva who has reached the stage of 蝑死 and is above the state of being, or the existing, i. e. as conceivable by human minds.
��蜓� Things that have an owner.
���� To have affairs, functioning, phenomenal, idem ��瘜�.
���� �� Functioning, effective; phenomenal, the processes resulting from the law of karma; later 摰�� came into use.
��� The sixth sense of mental discrimination manas, as contrasted with the other five senses, sight, hearing, etc., each of which deals only with its own perceptions, and is ���.
����� Discrimination, another name for the �aya-vij簽�a.
����� Ujjayanta, a mountain and monastery in Sur�馳廜訃a on the peninsula of Gujerat. Eitel.
����� The perceived, perceptive, perception.
��飛 �ik廜ζ; in H蘋nay�a those in the first three stages of training as arhats, the fourth and last stage being �摮� those beyond the need of further teaching or study. There are eighteen grades of �ik廜ζ.
���� pratigha, sapratigha; resistance, opposition, whatever is capable of offering resistance, an object; material; opposing, opposite.
���� That which is dependent on material things. i. e. the body.
��噸憟� A woman of Brahman family in Benares, who became a convert and is the questioner of the Buddha in the �蘋mat蘋-br�ma廜�-parip廜ch�� ��噸憟單���之銋��.
��� 'To have the nature, 'i. e. to be a Buddhist, have the bodhi-mind, in contrast with the ��� absence of this mind, i. e. the���� icchanti, or unconverted.
���� sattva, �� in the sense of any sentient being; the term was formerly tr. 銵�� all the living, which includes the vegetable kingdom, while ���� limits the meaning to those endowed with consciousness.
����� The nine abodes, or states of conscious beings, v. 銋����.
��� Among the number, or in the category, of conscious beings.
���楠��� Sentience gives rise to pity, or to have feeling causes pity.
�� To have thoughts, or desires, opp. ��.
���� mati; matimant; possessing mind, intelligent; a tr. of manu廜ㄊa, man, a rational being. The name of the eldest son of Candra-s贖rya-prad蘋pa.
��郭蝚祈嗅�� Up�hy�a, 曈交郭���� in India a teacher especially of the Ved��as, a term adopted by the Buddhists and gradually applied to all monks. The Chinese form is ����, q. v.
[214]
���� To have a hand, or hands. hastin, possessing a hand. i. e. a trunk; an elephant.
�� To have a branch; also the category of bh�a, one of the twelve nid�as, v. ���.
���� The realistic school as opposed to the 蝛箸�� teaching of unreality; especially (1) the H蘋nay�a teaching of the �嗉��� Abhidharmako� school of Vasubandhu, opposed to the ��祕摰� Satya-siddhi school of Harivarman; (2) the Mah��a 瘜摰� Dharma-lak廜ζna school, also called the �霅��, founded in China by Xuanzang, opposed to the 銝��� M�hyamika school of N��juna.
���蝺� Mental activity, the mind being able to climb, or reach anywhere, in contrast with the non-mental activities, which are ���蝺�.
��� manu廜ㄊa, an intelligent being, possessing wisdom, cf. ����.
��頨� The body with its five senses.
���� A thing that exists, not like 'the horns of a hare', which are �瘜� non-existent things. Also in logic the subject in contrast with the predicate. e. g. 'sound' is the ���� or thing, 'is eternal' the 瘜� or law stated.
��絲 The sea of existence, i. e. of mortality, or births-and-deaths.
���� The mortal stream of existence with its karma and delusion. Cf. 閬��.
���� �rava, means 'outflow, discharge'; 'distress, pain, affliction'; it is intp. by �� kle�, the passions, distress, trouble, which in turn is intp. as ��� delusion. Whatever has kle�, i. e. distress or trouble, is ����; all things are of this nature, hence it means whatever is in the stream of births-and-deaths, and also means mortal life or births-and-deaths, i. e. mortality as contrasted with �瞍�, which is nirv��.
������ (or 銝��) The world, or worlds, of distress and illusion.
������ (or���瘜�) Good (or evil) done in a mortal body is rewarded accordingly in the character of another mortal body.
���楊��� A purifying stage which, for certain types, precedes entry into the Pure Land.
����� (or ���楝) The way of mortal sa廜�a, in contrast with �瞍�� that of nirv��.
��鈭�� bh��h�a. Existence or nonexistence, being or non-being; these two opposite views, opinions, or theories are the basis of all erroneous views, etc.
��鈭�� The two extremes of being or non-being.
���閬� Both views are erroneous in the opinion of upholders of the 銝剝��, the M�hyamika school. See ��鈭�� and ��鈭��.
�� Active, creative, productive, functioning, causative, phenomenal, the processes resulting from the laws of karma, v. ����; opposite of �� passive, inert, inactive, non-causative, laisser-faire. It is defined by ��� to make, and associated with sa廜k廜a. The three active things 銝�瘜� are � material, or things which have form, 敹� mental and ������ neither the one nor the other. The four forms of activity ���� are ���皛� coming into existence, abiding, change, and extinction; they are also spoken of as three, the two middle terms being treated as having like meaning.
����� The result or effect of action.
���撣� Activity implies impermanency.
����香 The mortal sa廜�a life of births and deaths, contrasted with ����香 effortless mortality, e. g. transformation such as that of the Bodhisattva.
��蝛� The unreality of the phenomenal.
��頧�� The permutations of activity, or phenomena, in arising, abiding, change, and extinction.
���� The realm of existence.
�� To have form, whatever has form, whether ideal or real.
��璆� Action through faith in the idea, e. g. of the Pure Land; the acts which produce such results.
����� The first twelve years of the Buddha's teaching, when he treated the phenomenal as real; v. ��征銝�.
��摰� v. 瘜摰� and �� Sarv�tiv�a.
��征 Phenomenal and noumenal; the manifold forms of things exist, but things, being constructed of elements, have no per se reality.
��征銝�� The phenomenal and the noumenal are identical, the phenomenal expresses the noumenal and the noumenon contains the phenomenon.
��征銝� The three terms, phenomenal, noumenal, and the link or mean, v. 銝� and 蝛�.
��征銝凋��� The 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζ廜 school divides the Buddha's teaching into three periods, in which he taught (1) the unreality of the ego, as shown in the �� �gamas, etc.; (2) the unreality of the dharmas, as in the �� Praj簽��amit��, etc.; and (3) the middle or uniting way, as in the 閫�瘛勗��� Sandhinimocana-s贖tra, etc., the last being the foundation text of this school.
[215]
���� The bond of existence, or mortal life.
��楠 Those who have the cause, link, or connection, i. e. are influenced by and responsive to the Buddha.
��嗥�� Existence ? non-existence ? Material ? immaterial ? i. e. uncertainty, a wavering mind.
��”璆� (or ��”�) The manifested activities of the 頨� � ��� body, mouth, and mind (or will) in contrast with their �銵冽平 unmanifested activities.
���� The visible, but it is used also in the sense of the erroneous view that things really exist. Another meaning is the ���� realm of form, as contrasted with the �閬� invisible, or with the formless realms.
��圾 The intp. of things as real, or material, opposite of �閫� the intp. of them as unreal, or immaterial.
���� Perceptive beings, similar to ���� sentient beings.
��痕 bhavar�a, the desire for existence, which is the cause of existence; �嗉��� 19.
��憚 The wheel of existence, the round of mortality, of births-and-deaths.
���� The one extreme of 'existence', the opposite extreme being ����'non-existence'.
�� 銝���; �憍�� Sarv�tiv�a; the school of the reality of all phenomena, one of the early H蘋nay�a sects, said to have been formed, about 300 years after the Nirv��, out of the Sthavira; later it subdivided into five, Dharmagupt�艇, M贖lasarv�tiv��艇, Ka�ap蘋y�艇, Mah蘋�ak�艇, and the influential V�s蘋putr蘋y�艇. v. 銝���. Its scriptures are known as the ��敺�; 敺; ��爬敺�; ��隤芯����瘥��; (��隤芯����撠潮��) ��撠潮��; (��隤芯�����敺縝) ���敺縝; ���憍�敺�� or ��敺��, etc.
���� Limited, finite; opposite of ���� measureless, boundless, infinite. �����hat which has form and measurement is called 暻� coarse, i. e. palpable, that which is without form and measurement ������ is called 蝝� fine, i. e. impalpable.
���� Interrupted, not continuous, not intermingled, opposite of ����.
���� Having souls, sentient beings, similar to ����; possessing magical or spiritual powers.
���� (���予) Akani廜€僮ha, �蝛嗥�予 the highest heaven of form, the ninth and last of the fourth dhy�a heavens.
����� In the region of ���� (akani廜€僮ha) there still exist the possibilities of delusion both in theory (or views) and practice, arising from the taking of the seeming for the real.
���� Something more; those who have remainder to fulfil, e. g. of karma incomplete; extra, additional.
����� One of the four lands, or realms, the �靘踵���� to which, according to Mah��a, arhats go at their decease; cf. ������.
������ ����� (�������) Incomplete nirv��. H蘋nay�a holds that the arhat after his last term of mortal existence enters into nirv��, while alive here he is in the state of sop�hi�廜ζ-nirv��, limited, or modified, nirv��, as contrasted with �擗��� nirupadhi�廜ζ-nirv��. Mah��a holds that when the cause ��� of reincarnation is ended the state is that of ������ incomplete nirv��; when the effect ��� is ended, and 敺��虜頨� the eternal Buddha-body has been obtained, then there is �擗��� complete nirv��. Mah��a writers say that in the H蘋nay�a �擗��� 'remainderless' nirv�� for the arhat there are still remains of illusion, karma, and suffering, and it is therefore ������; in Mah��a �擗��� these remains of illusion, etc., are ended.
���牧 Something further to say, incomplete explanation.
���葦 Masters, or exponents, in addition to the chief or recognized authorities; also spoken of as ����; 擗葦; ��姜撣�; ��犖; hence ���葦隤� refers to other than the recognized, or orthodox, explanations.
���� A thing, form, dharma, anything of ideal or real form; embodied things, bodies; varying list of 75, 84, and 100 are given.
[216]
� Red, vermilion.
�� caura, a thief, robber.
����� caur蘋, robber-grass or herb, name of a plant.
�蝢郭璇刻縝蝢� Defined as ���﹝, i. e. c蘋vara, or ragged clothes.
甈� Second, secondary; a turn, next.
甈∠洵 In turn, one after another.
甈∠洵蝺� ���楠 Connected or consequent causes; continuous conditional or accessory cause.
甇� This, here.
甇支�� 甇斤�� This world, or life.
甇文��膩 Narratives in regard to the present life, part of the ���� miscellaneous pi廜苔ka.
甇文�單� Clearness of hearing in this world, i. e. the organ of sound fitted to hear the Buddha-gospel and the transcendental.
甇文硫 This shore, the present life.
甇� mara廜; ��隢�; m廜a 瘥�; to die, death; dead; also cyuti.
甇颱滿 Dead and gone (or lost).
甇餃� The (sharp) sword of death.
甇餃控 The hill of death.
甇餃�� 'Dead corpse, 'e. g. a wicked monk.
甇餅絲 The sea of mortality.
甇餌�� Yama, �擳� as lord of death and hell.
甇餌�� Death and life, mortality, transmigration; v. ��香.
甇餌 The appearance of death; signs at death indicating the person's good or evil karma.
甇餌扛���� Die! monk; dead monk! a term of abuse to, or in regard to, a monk.
甇餉 The misery, or pain, of death, one of the Four Sufferings.
甇餉�� The robber death.
甇駁� 甇駁�� The gate, or border of death, leading from one incarnation to another.
甇駁�� The spirit of one who is dead, a ghost.
甇駁◢ The destroying wind in the final destruction of the world.
瘙� v. Seven Strokes.
瘙� Stagnant water, impure; but it is explained as a torrent, impermanent; translit. o and u, and h.
瘙��� h廜, h廜aya, the 敹� heart, core, mind, soul.
瘙� Sweat; vast.
瘙��� (or 鈭��� or 銋暹���); 蝝���� h廜, h廜aya, the heart, core, mind, soul; probably an error for 瘙�.
瘙� Impure; to defile.
瘙振 To defile a household, i. e. by deeming it ungrateful or being dissatisfied with its gifts.
瘙�� To taint; taint.
瘙��� A shameless monk who defiles his religion.
瘙� A river; the River, the Yangtsze.
瘙予撖� The River and Sky monastery on Golden Island, Chinkiang, Kiangsu.
瘙�� Kiangsi and Hunan, where and whence the 蝳� Chan (Zen) or Intuitive movement had its early spread, the title being applied to followers of this cult.
瘙正 A title of 擐祉�� Mazu, who was a noted monk in Kiangsi, died 788.
瘙縝��� River- or Nad蘋-k�apa, one of the three K�apa brothers: v. 銝縝璉�.
� Ash; lime; hot or fiery as ashes.
�鈭� An image of ashes or lime made and worshipped seven times a day by a woman whose marriage is hindered by unpropitious circumstances.
�撅曹� Sect of the Limestone hill dwellers, one of the twenty H蘋nay�a schools; ? the Gokulikas, v. ���.
�瘝� Ascetics who cover themselves with ashes, or burn their flesh.
�瘝� A river of lava or fire, reducing all to ashes.
�頨急� Destruction of the body and annihilation of the mind— for the attainment of nirv��.
���� To put ashes on the head and dust on the face.
��� To low (as an ox); overpass; barley; a grain vessel; weevil; eye-pupil; translit. mu, ma.
������ muh贖rta, the thirtieth part of an ahor�ra, a day-and-night, i. e. forty-eight minutes; a brief space of time, moment; also (wrongly) a firm mind.
��瘣� mahoraga, boa-demons, v. ��.
���� (or �憡� or �憡� ) (�����); ����� (����憍�); �瘝��; 雓刻蝢� or ��蝢� mus�agalva, a kind of coral, white coral, M. W.; defined as ���� cornelian, agate; and 蝖函ㄡ mother of pearl; it is one of the 銝秦 sapta ratna q. v.
��側 (��側隞�), ��側; ��野; (擐祆�撠�) �撠� muni; mah�uni; ��撠� vimuni. A sage, saint, ascetic, monk, especially �yamuni; interpreted as 撖� retired, secluded, silent, solitary, i. e. withdrawn from the world. See also ���撠�.
��側摰文 Muni�蘋, name of a monk from northern India in the Liu Song period (5th cent. ).
��側��� The monk-king, a title of the Buddha.
����� mucilinda, v. � and �.
���蝢� mardala, or m廜a廜a, a kind of drum described as having three faces.
� sata; a hundred, all.
�銝 One out of a hundred; or every one of a hundred, i. e. all.
�銝 (or �銝��) To know or perceive nothing, insensible (to surroundings).
���� A hundred fathoms of 10 feet each, 1, 0O0 feet; the name of a noted Tang abbot of���控 Baizhangshan, the monastery of this name in 瘣芸�� Hongzhou.
[217]
�鈭����� The 128 delusions of 閬� views and �� thoughts; also called �鈭�雿� v. 雿�.
��嗉�� 100 ko廜俸�s.
������� The king of all light universally shining, i. e. Vairocana.
�� 108.
��銝� ������; ����側 108 beads on a rosary.
��撠� The 108 honourable ones in the Vajradh�u.
���� The 108 passions and delusions, also called ��蝯平 the 108 karmaic bonds.
����� The 108 tolls of the monastery bell at dawn and dusk.
������ Of 100 who call on the Buddha 100 will be saved, all will live.
�� All the (good) tastes, or flavours.
��蝬� The s贖tra of the 100 parables, tr. by Gu廜v廜dhi, late fifth century; also �霅衣��.
�����瘜� The 140 special, or uncommon, characteristics of a Buddha i. e. 銝��; ���車憟�; ��楊; ����; �����; 銝艙���; 銝�風; 憭扳; 撣訾��仃; ���蝧�; 銝��.
���� Where all things meet, i. e. the head, the place of centralization; it is applied also to the Buddha as the centre of all wisdom.
����蜓 Lord of the hundred commentaries, title of Kuiji 蝒箏 of the ��撖� Ci-en monastery, because of his work as a commentator; also ��隢葦.
�瘜� The hundred divisions of all mental qualities and their agents, of the �霅� School; also known as the 鈭�瘜ive groups of the 100 modes or 'things': (1) 敹�� the eight 霅� perceptions, or forms of consciousness; (2) 敹����� the fifty-one mental ideas; (3) �瘜� the five physical organs and their six modes of sense, e. g. ear and sound; (4) 銝���� twenty-four indefinites, or unconditioned elements; (5) �� six inactive or metaphysical concepts.
�瘜�� The door to the knowledge of universal phenomena, one of the first stages of Bodhisattva progress.
�瘜�� (�瘜��隢�) was tr. by Xuanzang in 1 juan.
�瘜�� The realm of the hundred qualities, i. e. the phenomenal realm; the ten stages from Hades to Buddha, each has ten 憒 or qualities which make up the hundred; cf. ����.
���� The ten realms each of ten divisions, so called by the Tiantai school, i. e. of hells, ghosts, animals, asuras, men, devas, ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, and Buddhas. Each of the hundred has ten qualities, making in all ������ the thousand qualities of the hundred realms; this 1, 000 being multiplied by the three of past, present, future, there are 3, 000; to behold these 3, 000 in an instant is called 銝敹萎��� (銝敹萎����瘜�) and the sphere envisaged is the ������.
�� An earthenware lantern, i. e. with many eyes or holes.
�銵脰﹝ A monk's robe made of patches.
�蝳� The hundred blessings, every kind of happiness.
����� To repeat Amit�ha's name a million times (ensures rebirth in his Paradise; for a seven days' unbroken repetition Paradise may be gained).
�銵飛 �k廜��ara廜咳a, what all monks and nuns learn, the offence against which is du廜π廜a, v. 蝒�.
�隢� �ta�tra. One of the 銝�� 'three �tras' of the M�hyamika school, so called because of its 100 verses, each of 32 words; attributed to Deva Bodhisattva, it was written in Sanskrit by Vasubandhu and tr. by Kum�aj蘋va, but the versions differ. There is also the 撱��隢 Catu廎汀taka [Catu廎汀taka�trakarika], an expansion of the above.
蝡� ve廜, bamboo.
蝡寞�� (蝡寞�移��� or蝡寞�笑); 蝡寞���; 蝡寞��� Ve廜vana, 'bamboo-grove,' a park called Kara廜�ve廜vana, near R�ag廜a, made by Bimbis�a for a group of ascetics, later given by him to �yamuni (Eitel), but another version says by the elder Kara廜�, who built there a vih�a for him.
蝐� �i, rice, i. e. hulled rice. The word �ihas been wrongly used for �r蘋ra, relics, and for both words �� has been used.
蝐喲 Keeper of the stores.
蝐喲�� maireya, 'a kind of intoxicating drink (extracted from the blossoms of Lythrum fructicosum with sugar, etc. ).' M. W.
[218]
蝢� avi, a sheep, goat, ram.
蝢�△ The minute speck of dust that can rest on the tip of a sheep's hair.
蝢 An abbreviation for 蝢舐ㄗ karma, from the radicals of the two words.
蝢�� A ram's horn is used for �� the passions and delusions of life.
蝢�� 蝢�� The inferior, or ��aka, form of Buddhism, v. Lotus S贖tra, in the parable of the burning house.
�� jar��; old, old age.
�香 jar�ara廜, decrepitude and death; one of the twelve nid�as, a primary dogma of Buddhism that decrepitude and death are the natural products of the maturity of the five skandhas.
���� An old awl, an experienced and incisive teacher.
��� An old woman; my 'old woman', i. e. my wife.
��� Laozi, or Laocius, the accepted founder of the Daoists. The theory that his soul went to India and was reborn as the Buddha is found in the 朣 History of the Qi dynasty 憿扳迭�.
�挪 sthavira, an old man, virtuous elder.
���� An old pestle, or drumstick, a baldheaded old man, or monk.
� One of the four sufferings, that of old age.
�� �otra, the ear, one of the �� six organs of sense, hence �喳 is one of the twelve �, as �唾�� is one of the twelve ���.
�單 �otrendriya, the organ of hearing.
�唾��� Secret rules whispered in the ear, an esoteric practice.
�唾�� �otravij簽�a. Ear-perception, ear-discernment.
�唾憚 An ear-ring.
��� m��a. Flesh.
���� �����; 蝝���� h廜aya; the physical heart.
���� ���� To cremate oneself alive as a lamp or as incense for Buddha.
�� m��acak廜ㄆs. Eye of flesh, the physical eye.
�� Flesh-coloured, red.
��澈 The physical body.
��� One who becomes a bodhisattva in the physical body, in the present life.
���� m��abhak廜ζ廜, meat-eating.
��姣 曈亙仃撠潭��; 擛勗仃撠潭��; 曈亦�側瘝�; 擛梁�側瘝�; 曈亦�� �瘝� u廜€�後馳a. One of the thirty-two marks (lak廜ζ廜) of a Buddha; originally a conical or flame-shaped tuft of hair on the crown of a Buddha, in later ages represented as a fleshly excrescence on the skull itself; interpreted as coiffure of flesh. In China it is low and large at the base, sometimes with a tonsure on top of the protuberance.
� sva, svayam; the self, one' s own, personal; of itself, naturally, of course; also, from (i. e. from the self as central). � is used as the opposite of 隞� another, other's, etc., e. g. ���� (in) one's own strength as contrasted with 隞�� the strength of another, especially in the power to save of a Buddha or Bodhisattva. It is also used in the sense of �man �� the self, or the soul.
�雿��� As one does one receives, every man receives the reward of his deeds, creating his own karma, �璆剛敺�.
����� Inner witness.
�� �mahitam, self-profit; beneficial to oneself.
���隞� 'Self-profit profit others', i. e. the essential nature and work of a bodhisattva, to benefit himself and benefit others, or himself press forward in the Buddhist life in order to carry others forward. H蘋nay�a is considered to be self-advancement, self-salvation by works or discipline; Bodhisattva Buddhism as saving oneself in order to save others, or making progress and helping others to progress, bodhisattvism being essentially altruistic.
������ The third of the four buddhak廜κtra or Buddha-domains, that in which there is complete response to his teaching and powers; v. 雿��.
���頨� One of the two kinds of sa廜hogak�a, for his own enjoyment; cf. ��澈.
������ The dharma-delights a Buddha enjoys in the���頨� state.
�� 蘆�ara , 隡����; can, king, master, sovereign, independent, royal; intp. as free from resistance; also, the mind free from delusion; in the Avata廜aka S贖tra it translates vasit��. There are several groups of this independence, or sovereignty— 2, 4, 5, 8, and 10, e. g. the 2 are that a bodhisattva has sovereign knowledge and sovereign power; the others are categories of a bodhisattva's sovereign powers. For the eight powers v. �憭扯����.
��憭� (or�����) 蘆�aradeva, a title of �va, king of the devas, also known as 憭扯�憭� Mahe�ara, q. v. It is a title also applied to Guanyin and others.
��憭拙��� �vaites, who ascribed creation and destruction to �va, and that all things form his body, space his head, sun and moon his eyes, earth his body, rivers and seas his urine, mountains his f疆ces, wind his life, fire his heat, and all living things the vermin on his body. This sect is also known as the ��蝑���. �va is represented with eight arms, three eyes, sitting on a bull.
����� is also a title of Vairocana; and, as Sure�ara, is the name of a mythical king, contemporary of the mythical �khin Buddha.
�敹� svacitta, self-mind, one's own mind.
��� Own nature; of (its) own nature. As an intp. of pradh�a (and resembling ���) in the S��hya philosophy it is 'prak廜i, the Originant, primary or original matter or rather the primary germ out of which all material appearances are evolved, the first evolver or source of the material world (hence in a general acceptation 'nature' or rather 'matter' as opposed to purusha, or 'spirit')'. M. W. As ��� svabh�a, it is 'own state, essential or inherent property, innate or peculiar disposition, natural state or constitution, nature'. M. W. The self-substance, self-nature, or unchanging character of anything.
[219]
��找�窄 The triratna, each with its own characteristic, Buddha being wisdom 閬�; the Law correctness 甇�; and the Order purity 瘛�.
��扳�� The ten natural moral laws, i. e. which are natural to man, apart from the Buddha's commands; also ��批��.
�� prav�ana, to follow one's own bent, the modern term being ����; it means the end of restraint, i. e. following the period of retreat.
��� The last day of the annual retreat.
���� Self-love, cause of all pursuit or seeking, which in turn causes all suffering. All Buddhas put away self-love and all pursuit, or seeking, such elimination being nirv��.
������ To harm oneself and harm others, to harm oneself is to harm others, etc.; opposite of ���隞�.
�畾� To commit suicide; for a monk to commit suicide is said to be against the rules.
�� svaya廜h贖, also ��; 瘜 self-existing, the self-existent; Brahm��, Vi廜€�, and others; in Chinese it is 'self-so', so of itself, natural, of course, spontaneous. It also means uncaused existence, certain sects of heretics ��憭�� denying Buddhist cause and effect and holding that things happen spontaneously.
����� Intuitive mercy possessed by a bodhisattva, untaught and without causal nexus.
������ Enlightenment by the inner light, independent of external teaching; to become Buddha by one's own power, e. g. �yamuni who is called ����縝.
������� svaya廜huva廎�. Similar to ������, independent attainment of Buddhahood.
��� The intuitive or inborn wisdom of a Buddha, untaught to him and outside the causal nexus.
����頨� A Buddha's spiritual or absolute body, his dharmak�a; also, those who are born in Paradise, i. e. who are spontaneously and independently produced there.
���� Self-produced, or naturally existing; also an intp. of bh贖ta �憭� produced; existing, real; also demons born by transformation ���� in contrast to the 憭�� yak廜ζ who are born from parents.
�� svalak廜ζ廜; individuality, particular, personal, as contrasted with �� general or common.
�銵��� To discipline, or perform, oneself and (or in order to) convert or transform others. v. ���隞�.
�閬箸��� A mind independent of externals, pure thought, capable of enlightenment from within.
�閬箄� The uncaused omniscience of Vairocana; it is also called 瘜� (瘜��扳) and ���.
�隤��� To make the vows and undertake the commandments oneself (before the image of a Buddha), i. e. self-ordination when unable to obtain ordination from the ordained.
�隤��� A manifest contradiction, one of the nine fallacies of a proposition, sv�tha-viruddha, e. g. 'my mother is barren.'
�隤輯瘛刻摨� The ��aka method of salvation by personal discipline, or 'works'; �隤� self-progress by keeping the commandments; �瘛� self-purification by emptying the mind; �摨� self-release by the attainment of gnosis, or wisdom.
�霅� The witness within, inner assurance.
�霅�� or�霅�� The ��澈��� assembly of all the Buddha and bodhisattva embodiments in the Vajradh�u ma廜�la.
�霅� praty�m�yaj簽�a, personal apprehension of Buddha-truth.
�霅澈 A title of Vairocana, his dharmak�a of self-assurance, or realization, from which issues his retinue of proclaimers of the truth.
�頨怨雿� One's own body is Buddha.
�憿��� Cause and effect of the same order.
� Reach, arrive at; utmost, perfect.
�鈭� The perfect man, i. e. �yamuni.
�敹� With the utmost mind, or a perfect mind.
���� Complete or perfect teaching.
���� The utmost principle, the fundamental law.
[220]
���� Perfect truth.
��撠� The second patriarch of the Huayan (Kegon) school �� Zhiyan.
�閮 Perfect words, words of complete explanation.
�� C蘋na, China.
����� c蘋n�蘋, the peach-tree, said to have been imported into India from China.
��[M001173]摨� C蘋napati, Lord (from) China, said in the Record of Western Lands 镼踹��� to have been appointed by the Han rulers; a country so-called because the son of ��雁鞈� Fan Weizhi of 瘝唾正 Hexi dwelt (and reigned) there. Eitel says, 'A small kingdom in the north-west of India (near Lahore) the inhabitants of which asserted (A. D. 640) that their first kings had come from China.'
��蝢��蝢� C蘋nar�aputra, 'son of the China king,' intp. by 瞍Ｙ��� Prince of Han, which was also an Indian name for a pear-tree, said to have been imported from China in the Han dynasty; v. 镼踹��� 4.
�瘝� 撣�� Ti廜ㄊa, an ancient Buddha. The father of �iputra. A son of �klodana.
��� jihv��, �����; the tongue.
�� the organ of taste.
���� tongue-perception; v. ��; �霅�.
�� The broad, long tongue of a Buddha, one of the thirty-two physical signs.
����� Tongue-unconsumed, a term for Kum�aj蘋va; on his cremation his tongue is said to have remained unconsumed.
� r贖pa, outward appearance, form, colour, matter, thing; the desirable, especially feminine attraction. It is defined as that which has resistance; or which changes and disappears, i. e. the phenomenal; also as 憿�, 敶� and 銵刻 colour and quality, form or the measurable, and mode or action. There are divisions of two, i. e. inner and outer, as the organs and objects of sense; also colour and form; of three, i. e. the visible object, e. g. colour, the invisible object, e. g. sound, the invisible and immaterial; of eleven, i. e. the five organs and five objects of sense and the immaterial object; of fourteen, the five organs and five objects of sense and the four elements, earth, water, fire, air. r贖pa is one of the six b�ya-�atana, the �憛�; also one of the five skandhas, 鈭��, i. e. the �頨�. Keith refers to r贖pa as 'material form or matter which is underived (no-utp���) and which is derived (utp���)', the underived or independent being the tangible; the derived or dependent being the senses, e. g. of hearing; most of their objects, e. g. sound; the qualities or faculties of feminity, masculinity, vitality; intimation by act and speech, space; qualities of matter, e. g. buoyancy and physical nutriment.
�� ���� The entrances, or places, where the organs and objects of physical sense meet, ten in all; cf. 鈭. Also, one of the twelve nid�as.
���� Physical light, as contrasted with 敹�� light of the mind; every Buddha has both, e. g. his halo.
�� Material objects.
�� The flavour of sexual attraction, love of women.
�憛� The quality of form, colour, or sexual attraction, one of the �憛�.
�敺� Atoms of things, of form, or colour.
�敹� Matter and mind, the material and immaterial.
���� Material existence.
�甈� Sexual desire, or passion.
�瘜� �� The material as a bubble, or a flame; impermanent.
���� r贖padh�u, or r贖p�acara, or r贖paloka, any material world, or world of form; it especially refers to the second of the Trailokya 銝��, the brahmalokas above the devalokas, comprising sixteen or seventeen or eighteen 'Heavens of Form', divided into four dhy�as, in which life lasts from one-fourth of a mah�alpa to 16,000 mah�alpas, and the average stature is from one-half a yojana to 16,000 yojanas. The inhabitants are above the desire for sex or food. The r贖padh�u, with variants, are given as— ��扛憭� The first dhy�a heavens: 璇菔�予 Brahmap�i廜ζdya, 璇菔�予 Brahmapurohita or Brahmak�ika, 憭扳６憭� Mah�rahm��. 鈭扛憭� The second dhy�a heavens: 撠�予 Par蘋tt�ha, ����予 Apram��ha, ��憭� �bh�vara. 銝扛憭� The third dhy�a heavens: 撠楊憭� Par蘋tta�bha, ���楊憭� Apram���bha, 敺扳楊憭� �bhak廜sna. ��扛憭� The fourth dhy�a heavens: ��憭� Anabhraka, 蝳�予 Pu廜aprasava, 撱���予 B廜atphala, ��憭� Asa簽j簽isattva, ��憭� Av廜a, ��憭� Atapa, ��憭� Sud廜, ���予 Sudar�na, �蝛嗥�予 Akani廜€僮ha, ��憭� ? Aghani廜€僮ha, 憭扯�憭� Mah�ahe�ara.
�� The material, material appearance, or external manifestation, the visible.
����� A Buddha's material or visible world.
[221]
�蝛嗥�予 ���� Akani廜€僮ha, the highest of the material heavens.
�蝛箏��� Heretics who denied material existence (and consequently sought self-control, or nirvana).
�憓� Visible objects, the realm of vision, or form.
�� The visible and audible.
���� The concealing, or misleading, character of the visible or material, the seeming concealing reality.
���� The skandha of r贖pa, or that which has form, v. 鈭��.
���� idem ��.
�銵� idem ����, ��.
�隢� idem ��咻.
�頨� r贖pak�a. The physical body, as contrasted with the 瘜澈 dharmak�a, the immaterial, spiritual, or immortal body.
� Insect, reptile; any creeping thing; animal, man as of the animal kingdom.
銵 Blood. 隞亥�瘣� To wash out blood with blood, from one sin to fall into another.
銵� Written with (one's own) blood.
銵瘙�� The pool, or lake, of blood in one of the hells.
銵瘚� The sea of blood, i.e. the hells and lower incarnations.
銵���� The sutra describing the blood bath for women in Hades; it is a Chinese invention and is called by Eitel "the placenta tank, which consists of an immense pool of blood, and from this hell, it is said, no release is possible"; but there are ceremonies for release from it.
銵��� The arteries and veins, linked, closely connected.
銵�� The gati or destiny of rebirth as an animal.
銵� Go; act; do; perform; action; conduct; functioning; the deed; whatever is done by mind, mouth, or body, i.e. in thought, word, or deed. It is used for ayana, going, road, course; a march, a division of time equal to six months; also for sa廜k�a, form, operation, perfecting, as one of the twelve nid�as, similar to karma, action, work, deed, especially moral action, cf. 璆�.
銵�� To go begging, or asking for alms; also 銵; ��.
銵犖 A traveller, wayfarer; a follower of Buddha; a disciple.
銵�� Walking, standing, sitting, lying-in every state.
銵��� The making of offerings, to go to make offerings.
銵縑 Act and faith, doing and believing, acting out one's belief.
銵� To perform the proper duties, especially of monks and nuns.
銵�� To go and convert; also 銵���.
銵�� To go to the privy; the privy to which one goes, metaphor of the human body as filthy.
銵�� To do good; deeds that are good; to offer up deeds of goodness.
銵悼 The common acts of daily life-sitting, eating, thinking, etc.
銵噸 The virtue of performance, or discipline; to perform virtuous deeds.
銵�� To carry out the vinaya discipline; the vinaya.
銵�� Deed and result; the inevitable sequence of act and its effect.
銵平 That which is done, the activities of thought, word, or deed; moral action; karma.
銵邦 Trees in rows, avenues of trees.
銵�� m�廜��, �敺瑞�縝; the "mother of karma", i.e. the Abhidharma-pi廜苔ka, which shows that karma produces karma, one act producing another.
[222]
銵遛 Xingman, a monk of the 雿�笑 Folung monastery, about whom little is known, but who is accredited with supplying Dengy�� of Japan with Tiantai scriptures in the latter part of the eighth century.
銵�漲 The sa廜k�askandha, the fourth of the five skandhas. v. 銵��.
銵 Activity; performance; mental activity.
銵�� To cast lots, divine (length of life).
銵� An abbot's attendant; also ��in, performing the duties of a disciple.
銵�� (銵) A wandering monk.
銵 The suffering inevitably consequent on action.
銵 To offer flowers.
銵�� The fourth of the five skandhas, sa廜k�a, action which inevitably passes on its effects.
銵�� The requirements for action; to do that which is most important.
銵�� Action and proof; knowledge or assurance derived from doing; practice of religious discipline and the resulting enlightenment.
銵�� To take an image (of Buddha) in procession; it was a custom observed on Buddha's birthday according to the 雿���.
銵雲 As works are the feet (so wisdom is the eye).
銵�� To walk in the way, follow the Buddha-truth; to make procession round an image, especially of the Buddha, with the right shoulder towards it.
銵 To rain, or produce rain; Var廜���a, name of a minister of king Bimbis�a.
銵�� Action and vow; act and vow, resolve or intention; to act out one's vows; to vow.
銵�� To offer incense.
銵� Clothes, especially a monk's robes which are of two kinds, the compulsory three garments of five, seven, or nine pieces; and the permissive clothing for the manual work of the monastery, etc. The 銝﹝ or three garments are (1) 摰���﹝ antarv�as, an inner garment; the five-piece 鋡�� cassock; (2) 擛勗��銵� uttar�a廜a, outer garment, the seven-piece cassock; (3) �隡賣◢銵� sa廜h�i, assembly cassock of from nine to twenty-five pieces. The permissive clothing is of ten kinds.
銵�摨批恕 The robe, throne, and abode of the Tath�ata, see Lotus Sutra 瘜葦���.
銵�瘜� The robe and the Buddha-truth.
銵���� 銵�撖� The pearl in the garment, i.e. a man starving yet possessed of a priceless pearl in his garment, of which he was unaware; v. Lotus Sutra 鈭�����.
銵���予 The Vajradeva in the Vajradh�u group who guards the placenta and the unborn child; his colour is black and he holds a bow and arrow.
銵�銵��敹菟�� The vow of Amit�ha that all the devas and men in his realm shall instantly have whatever beautiful clothing they wish.
銵�鋆� A towel, cloth, wrapper, or mantle.
銵�� Cassock and almsbowl.
銵�� The umbilical cord.
镼� pa�ima, 頝恕�暻�; west; it is largely used in the limited sense of Kashmir in such terms as 镼踵 the west, or western regions; but it is also much used for the western heavens of Amit�ha; 镼踹予 is India, the western 憭拍姿���.
镼蹂蜓 The Lord of the West, Amit�ha, who is also the镼踹予��蜓 lord of the cult, or sovereign teacher, of the western paradise.
镼蹂嗾 A name for India, cf. 镼踹予.
镼踹�縝 ��側 sainika, military.
镼踹�� The light of the western paradise.
镼踹 k廜κtra, land, region, country.
镼踹����� Biographies of famous pilgrims, fifty-six in number, with four added; it is by Yijing 蝢拇楊.
镼踹��� 憭批�正����; 镼踹� Records of Western countries, by the Tang dynasty pilgrim ���� Xuanzang, in 12 juan A.D. 646-8. There was a previous 镼踹� by 敶衣 Yancong of the Sui dynasty.
镼踹控雿 Avara�il�� �隡�▽蝢� the second subdivision of the Mah�a廜hika school. A monastery of this name was in Dhana-ka廜苔ka, said to have been built 600 B.C., deserted A.D. 600.
镼踹�� 镼輻 The western group, i.e. teaching monks stood on the west of the abbot, while those engaged in practical affairs stood on the east; this was in imitation of the Court practice in regard to civil and military officials.
[223]
镼踵 The west, especially Amit�ha's Western Pure Land. 镼踵瘛典��, Sukh��i or Paradise镼踵璆菜����, to which Amit�ha is the guide and welcomer 镼踵�撘�.
镼踵�� Ximing, name of ��恐 Daoxuan of the Tang who founded the Southern Hill school, and also of ��葫 Yuance, both of whom were from the 镼踵�笑 monastery of Western Enlightenment established by Gaozong (650-684) at Chang'an, the capital.
镼踵��蝢� The "western" ma廜�la is that of the Vajradh�u, as the "eastern" is of the Garbhadh�u.
镼踵眾 Xihe, a name for ��飭 Daochuo of the Tang dynasty.
镼踵楊 The western cleanser, the privy, situated on the west of a monastery.
镼輻�疏瘣� 镼輻��撠� (or 镼輻�嗅側) The western continent of a world, God�蘋ya, v. �, or Aparagod�蘋ya, or Aparagod�a, "western-cattle-giving," where cattle are the medium of exchange, possibly referring to the "pecuniary" barter of the north-west.
镼輯�� Tibet.
镼輯���� Tibetan Buddhism.
镼輯���� Tibetan Lamaism.
镼輯�� Going west; practices of the Amit�ha cult, leading to salvation in the Western Paradise.
7. SEVEN STROKES隡� Guess, estimate.
隡啗﹝ To estimate the value of a deceased monk's personal possessions.
隡啣 to auction a deceased monk's personal possessions to the other monks.
隡� Companion, associate; translit. pan, ban, van, cf. ��撈� Associate or accompanying monks.
隡游�� 隡湧�� To watch with the spirit of a departed monk the night before the cremation.
隡渲�� v. ���� vandana.
隡湧�蝢��側 (or 隡湧�蝢��側) v. ��� P���rav�in蘋.
隡� vic�a, 瘥蝢� Investigation, consideration, search for truth; to spy; wait on.
雿� To let down, lower.
雿��縝 (or 雿��縝) Tiladh�a, Tiladaka, or Tila�ya. "A monastery, three y�janas west of N�anda, perhaps the modern village of Thelari near Gay��." Eitel.
雿� He, she, it; other; i.e. 隞�; translit. tha, e.g. in sth�a , sth�an.
雿� Position, seat, throne.
雿� One of the 銝� q.v. three kinds of never receding.
雿�� The board, or record of official position.
雿� Translit. ha, hai, a, ra, he, cf. 鞈 and �. What? How?
雿撮��� How does it thus happen?
雿仄�� Haimaka, a king at the beginning of a kalpa, ��� by name.
雿悼� hari廜, a deer.
雿��� R�ula, name of �yamuni's son, also of an asura.
雿� Haya, the horse-head form of Guanyin.
雿嗆���� Hayagr蘋va, Horse-neck, a form of Vi廜€�, name of a ���� mingwang.
雿� Only.
雿征 Only non-existence, or immateriality, a term used by Tiantai to denote the orthodox H蘋nay�a system. 銝�征 denotes the ��� intermediate system between the H蘋nay�a and the Mah��a; v. 蝛�.
雿 ���� da廜�, a staff, club.
隡� Appearance of, seeming as, like, as; than.
隡潛��� A syllogism assuming e.g. that a vase or garment is real, and not made up of certain elements.
隡潛��� A fallacious proposition; containing any one of the nine fallacies connected with the thesis, or pratij簽��, of the syllogism.
隡潸� A fallacious counter-proposition; containing one of the thirty-three fallacies connected with the thesis (pratij簽�� 摰�), reason (hetu ���), or example (ud�ara廜 �).
雿� Translit. kha, also khya, ga, gha, khu, khi; cf. �, ��, ���, �, ���, �, 頧�; it is used to represent ��征 space, empty. Skt. kha inter alia means "sky", "ether".
雿�� 皜港播 kha廎a, a rhinoceros.
雿�縝 kh�蘋, a measure (or hamper) of grain; kh�蘋ka, equal to a kh�蘋.
雿�縝 kha廜苔ka; a manual sign, wrists together, fingers half-closed; M. W. says "the half-closed hand; the doubled fist of wrestlers or boxers".
雿��� kha廜赳��, a bed, couch, cot; a long, narrow bed.
雿��� (雿��縝); 雿��; 雿�蝢�; ��瘣� (or��瘣縝 or ����� or ����縝); ����; 蝢臬蝢�; �璇函��; 頠餅◢蝢�; Khadiraka, or Karav蘋ka. One of the seven concentric ranges of a world; tr. by jambu timber, or wood; also by 蝛箇 bare, unwooded. Its sea is covered with scented flowers, and in it are four islands. It is also a tree of the Acacia order.
雿◢ kh�i, or kh�蘋. A ���, i.e. bushel, or measure of about ten ���; v. 雿; 雿��.
雿�� 雿 (雿憸典��); 雿楝���� Kharo廜€僮hi, tr. by "Ass's lips"; name of an ancient 廜馳i, perhaps Jyot蘋rasa. Also, "the writing of all the northerners," said to have been introduced by him, consisting of seventy-two characters.
雿�� Kashgar, a country in E. Turkestan, east of the Pamirs, S. of Tianshan; the older name, after the name of its capital, is sometimes given as ���� or 摰文閮���� �蘋kr蘋tati.
雿 kh�a; said to be a ���, the tenth of a雿◢; also Khara, the name of a�廜馳i. For Kharo廜€僮hi, v. above.
[224]
雿��, or 雿���, etc.; v. 隡�.
雿�走擐� Kharaka廜僮ha; kings of demons, kings of asuras present when Buddha preached the Lotus Sutra; also described as rumbling like thunder, or stirring up the waves of the ocean.
雿邑��� kha, ha, ra, va, a, the five 蝔桀�� roots, or seed-tones of the five elements, space, wind, fire, water, earth respectively.
雿�撠� (or 雿�側); ���側 kh�an蘋ya, to be chewed; edible; a food; defined as edibles not included in regulation meals.
雿� sthiti. To abide, dwell, stay, stop, settle.
����� birth, existence, death.
雿�� Abiding place, one of the ten stages, resting and developing places or abodes of the bodhisattva, which is entered after the stage of belief has been passed; v. ����; ��; �.
雿 vivartasiddhakalpa; the abiding or existing kalpa; the kalpa of human existence; v. �.
雿 Dwelling-place; abiding place in the Truth, i.e. the acquirement by faith of a self believing in the dharma and producing its fruits.
雿�� Fixed, certain, firmly settled.
雿�� A bodhisattva firmly fixed, or abiding in certainty. After a bodhisattva has completed three great asa廜hyeyakalpas he has still one hundred great kalpas to complete. This period is called abiding in fixity or firmness, divided into six kinds: certainty of being born in a good gati, in a noble family, with a good body, a man, knowing the abiding places of his transmigrations, knowing the abiding character of his good works.
雿�� To dwell and control; the abbot of a monastery; resident superintendent; to maintain, or firmly hold to (faith in the Buddha, etc.). For雿�澈 v. 雿��澈.
雿�� Abiding in the fruit; e.g. ��akas and pratyekabuddhas who rest satisfied in their attainments and do not strive for Buddhahood; they are known as雿�楠閬� or雿��慰.
雿 sthiti; abiding, being, the state of existence, one of the four characteristics of all beings and things, i.e. birth, existence, change (or decay), death (or cessation).
雿� To make, do, act, be; arise.
雿�� To become or be a Buddha; to cut off illusion, attain complete enlightenment, and end the stage of bodhisattva discipline.
雿��� To do the works of Buddha; perform Buddhist ceremonies. 雿�� To do good, e.g. worship, bestow alms, etc.
雿振 Leader, founder, head of sect, a term used by the 蝳� Chan (Zen) or Intuitive school.
雿 To do evil.
雿�� cittotp�a; to have the thought arise, be aroused, beget the resolve, etc.
雿�� Obedience to the commandments, external fulfillment of them; also called 銵刻, in contrast with �雿��, �銵刻 the inner grace; moral action in contrast with inner moral character.
雿��� Active keeping of the commandments, active law in contrast with 甇Ｘ��� passive, such as not killing, not stealing, etc. v. ��.
雿６ (雿６���) The call to order in the assembly.
雿平 Karma produced, i.e. by the action of body, words, and thought, which educe the kernel of the next rebirth.
雿�� Karma, which results from action, i.e. the "deeds" of body or mouth; to perform ceremonies.
雿��� To receive ceremonial ordination as a monk.
雿� (雿����) One of the three kinds of monastic confession and repentance.
雿��� The place of assembly for ceremonial purposes.
雿 Transgression, sin by action, active sin.
雿 Function, activity, act.
雿旨 To pay one's respect by worship; to make an obeisance.
雿� kart廜�; a doer, he who does things, hence the �man, ego, or person within; the active element, or principle; one of the sixteen non-Buddhist definitions of the soul. Also k�a廜, a cause, maker, creator, deity.
雿 The accusation of sin made against particular monks by the virtuous monk who presides at the prav�a廜 gathering on the last day of the summer's rest.
雿�� To make a vow to benefit self and others, and to fulfil the vow so as to be born in the Pure Land of Amit�ha. The third of the five doors or ways of entering the Pure Land.
雿瑤 (雿瑤���) How? What? What are you doing?
隡� Interchanged with 餈� q.v.; translit. ga, gha, ka, khya, g and in one case for ha.
隡賢�側 Gamini, a king whom the Buddha is said to have addressed, v. sutra of this name.
隡賣�� idem 頝臭播��� Lokavit.
隡賣◢ Abbrev. for �隡賣◢ sa廜h�僮蘋, robe.
隡賣６ 隡賢�� Abbrev. for bhagavan, see 憍播憍�.
隡賢�� Bhagavaddharma. A Western Indian monk who tr. a work on 閫��.
隡賣６瘜Ｘ�� 隡賢�偶撣� Gav��ati. ��蜓 Lord of cattle, name of an arhat; v. ���.
隡賣��� Kapilavastu, v. �.
隡賜�� Abbrev. for 憭播蝢�t�ara putchuk, incense.
隡賜���� K�aka, a yak廜ζ who smote �iputra on the head while in meditation, without his perceiving it.
隡賜�側 蝢舐��� ghr��, smell; scent.
隡賜�� (1) Khar�蘋ya, the mountain where Buddha is supposed to have tiered the �������, the abode of Tizang; other names for it are 雿播蝢�, 雿��� (or雿����). (2) A bodhisattva stage attained after many kalpas.
隡質� 隡賡; 隡賡�� Gay��. (1) A city of Magadha, Buddhagay�� (north-west of present Gaya), near which �yamuni became Buddha. (2) Gaja, an elephant. (3) 隡質嗅控 Gaja�r廜ζ, Elephant's Head Mountain; two are mentioned, one near "Vulture Peak", one near the Bo-tree. (4) k�a, the body.
隡質嗉��� (or隡質園����) Gaya�a (? Jayata), the eighteenth Indian patriarch, who laboured among the Tokhari.
隡質嗉縝��� Gay��apa, a brother of Mah��apa, originally a fire-worshipper, one of the eleven foremost disciples of Buddha, to become Samantaprabh�a Buddha.
[225]
隡質�� Abbrev. for sa廜h�僮i, robe; v. �隡質��.
隡質�� �隡質�; ���� sa廜h��a or sa廜h��a. (1) The park of a monastery. (2) A monastery, convent. There are eighteen隡質��� guardian spirits of a monastery.
隡質隞� grantha, a treatise, section, verse; the scriptures of the Sikhs.
隡質��� gacchati, goes, progresses.
隡賡 gana, ghana; close, solid, thick.
隡賭播����� (or 隡賭播�敹蝬粹) gaganaprek廜ζ廜, beholding the sky, or looking into space.
隡賡���� K��deva, i.e. �ryadeva, fifteenth patriarch, disciple of N��juna, v. 餈�.
隡賡擐亙��� A name of N��juna.
隡賡� 隡賭�� (1) g�ha 嚗� song; g�h��, a metrical narrative or hymn, with moral purport, described as generally composed of thirty-two characters, and called 摮方絲��� a detached stanza, distinguished from geya, ���� which repeats the ideas of preceding prose passages. (2) agada as adjective 嚗� healthy; as noun 嚗� antidote. (3) gata, arrived at, fallen into, or "in a state".
雿� Buddha, from budh to "be aware of", "conceive", "observe", "wake"; also 雿�; 瘚桀��; 瘚桅�; 瘚桅; 瘚桀��; ���; ��曲; 瘝曲; 瘥曲; 瘥�; ���; 隡��. Buddha means "completely conscious, enlightened", and came to mean the enlightener. he Chinese translation is 閬� to perceive, aware, awake; and � gnosis, knowledge. There is an Eternal Buddha, see e.g. the Lotus Sutra, cap. 16, and multitudes of Buddhas, but the personality of a Supreme Buddha, an �di-Buddha, is not defined. Buddha is in and through all things, and some schools are definitely Pan-Buddhist in the pantheistic sense. In the triratna 銝秦 commonly known as 銝秦雿�, while �yamuni Buddha is the first "person" of the Trinity, his Law the second, and the Order the third, all three by some are accounted as manifestations of the All-Buddha. As �yamuni, the title indicates him as the last of the line of Buddhas who have appeared in this world, Maitreya is to be the next. As such he is the one who has achieved enlightenment, having discovered the essential evil of existence (some say mundane existence, others all existence), and the way of deliverance from the constant round of reincarnations; this way is through the moral life into nirvana, by means of self-abnegation, the monastic life, and meditation. By this method a Buddha, or enlightened one, himself obtains Supreme Enlightenment, or Omniscience, and according to M��anism leads all beings into the same enlightenment. He sees things not as they seem in their phenomenal but in their noumenal aspects, as they really are. The term is also applied to those who understand the chain of causality (twelve nid�as) and have attained enlightenment surpassing that of the arhat. Four types of the Buddha are referred to: (1) 銝��he Buddha of the Tripi廜苔ka who attained enlightenment on the bare ground under the bodhi-tree; (2) ��he Buddha on the deva robe under the bodhi-tree of the seven precious things; (3) �雿he Buddha on the great precious Lotus throne under the Lotus realm bodhi-tree; and (4) ���he Buddha on the throne of Space in the realm of eternal rest and glory where he is Vairocana. The H蘋nay�a only admits the existence of one Buddha at a time; Mah��a claims the existence of many Buddhas at one and the same time, as many Buddhas as there are Buddha-universes, which are infinite in number.
雿�� Buddha-age; especially the age when Buddha was on earth.
雿��� Buddha, the World-honoured, or honoured of the worlds, a tr. of bhagavat, revered.
雿��� A Buddha-realm, divided into two categories, the pure and the impure, i.e. the passionless and passion worlds.
雿�� The Buddha conveyance or vehicle, Buddhism as the vehicle of salvation for all beings; the doctrine of the �� Huayan (Kegon) School that all may become Buddha, which is called 銝銋� the One Vehicle, the followers of this school calling it the ���� complete or perfect doctrine; this doctrine is also styled in the Lotus Sutra 銝雿�� the One Buddha-Vehicle.
雿��� The rules and commandments conveying beings to salvation.
雿�� Buddha's affairs, the work of transforming all beings; or of doing Buddha-work, e.g. prayers and worship.
雿�� P贖rvavideha, v. 雿��, etc.
雿��� The five surnames of Buddha before he became enlightened: ���� Gautama, a branch of the �ya clan; ���k廜ㄇ�u, one of Buddha's ancestors; �蝔� S贖ryava廜, of the sun race; ��仄 ? �a; ��縝 �ya, the name of Buddha's clan. This last is generally used in China.
雿�� The state of Buddhahood.
雿蝙 A messenger of the Tath�ata.
雿�� An offering to Buddha.
[226]
雿�� Buddha's image, or pratim��. There is a statement that in the fifth century A.D. the images in China were of Indian features, thick lips, high nose, long eyes, full jaws, etc., but that after the Tang the form became "more effeminate".
雿�� The light of Buddha, spiritual enlightenment; halo, glory.
雿 Articles used on an altar in worship of Buddha.
雿��澈 The ten perfect bodies or characteristics of Buddha: (1) ���澈 Bodhi-body in possession of complete enlightenment. (2) 憿澈 Vow-body, i.e. the vow to be born in and from the Tu廜ξta heaven. (3) ��澈 nirm��k�a, Buddha incarnate as a man. (4) 雿�澈 Buddha who still occupies his relics or what he has left behind on earth and thus upholds the dharma. (5) �憟質�頨� sa廜hogak�a, endowed with an idealized body with all Buddha marks and merits. (6) ���澈 or 敹�� Power-body, embracing all with his heart of mercy. (7) 憒�澈 or ���澈 At will body, appearing according to wish or need. (8) 蝳噸頨� or 銝頨� sam�hi body, or body of blessed virtue. (9) �頨� or �找�� Wisdom-body, whose nature embraces all wisdom. (10) 瘜澈 dharmak�a, the absolute Buddha, or essence of all life.
雿銝擃� Buddha and the common people are one, i.e. all are of Buddha-nature.
雿 buddhak廜κtra. 雿�榆��� Buddha realm, land or country; see also 雿��, 雿��. The term is absent from H蘋nay�a. In Mah��a it is the spiritual realm acquired by one who reaches perfect enlightenment, where he instructs all beings born there, preparing them for enlightenment. In the schools where Mah��a adopted an �di-Buddha, these realms or Buddha-fields interpenetrated each other, since they were coexistent with the universe. There are two classes of Buddhak廜κtra: (1) in the Vairocana Schools, regarded as the regions of progress for the righteous after death; (2) in the Amit�ha Schools, regarded as the Pure Land; v. McGovern, A Manual of Buddhist Philosophy, pp. 70-2.
雿 Buddha-seal, the sign of assurance, see 雿�.
雿 Buddha's n�a, or roar, Buddha's preaching compared to a lion's roar, i.e. authoritative.
雿陷 Buddhagho廜ζ, the famous commentator and writer of the H蘋nay�a School and of the Pali canon. He was "born near the Bo Tree, at Buddha Gay��, and came to Ceylon about A.D. 430". "Almost all the commentaries now existing (in Pali) are ascribed to him". Rhys Davids.
雿�� Buddha-cause, that which leads to Buddhahood, i.e. the merit of planting roots of goodness.
雿�� buddhak廜κtra. The country of the Buddha's birth. A country being transformed by a Buddha, also one already transformed; v. 雿�� and 雿.
雿��� Faxian's Record of Buddhist countries.
雿�� Buddhaveda, i.e. the Tripi廜苔ka, the Veda of Buddhism.
雿��� or 雿�ㄣ or 雿��� Fotuzheng, an Indian monk who came to Luoyang about A.D. 310, also known as 蝡箔����, noted for his magic; his name Buddhacinga, or (Eitel) Buddhochinga, is doubtful; he is also called 雿��閮� Buddhasi廜a.
雿�� buddhak廜κtra. 雿��; 蝝榆���; 撌桀���; ����; 雿 The land or realm of a Buddha. The land of the Buddha's birth, India. A Buddha-realm in process of transformation, or transformed. A spiritual Buddha-realm. The Tiantai Sect evolved the idea of four spheres: (1) ������� Where common beings and saints dwell together, divided into (a) a realm where all beings are subject to transmigration and (b) the Pure Land. (2) �靘踵���� or 霈��� The sphere where beings are still subject to higher forms of transmigration, the abode of H蘋nay�a saints, i.e. srota-�anna ���瘣�; sak廜��in ����; an��in ���; arhat �蝢慰. (3) 撖血����� Final unlimited reward, the Bodhisattva realm. (4) 撣詨���� Where permanent tranquility and enlightenment reign, Buddha-parinirv��.
雿 buddha-bh贖mi. The Buddha stage, being the tenth stage of the �� or intermediate school, when the bodhisattva has arrived at the point of highest enlightenment and is just about to become a Buddha.
雿蝢� Bodhila, a native of Kashmir and follower of the M��a廜hika school, author of the �����.
雿�� The (spiritual) region of Buddhas.
[227]
雿ˊ Buddha's life, or age. While he only lived to eighty as a man, in his sa廜hogak�a he is without end, eternal; cf. Lotus Sutra, 憯賡���, where Buddha is declared to be eternal.
雿予 Buddha as Heaven; Buddha and the devas.
雿��� (雿��邑) P贖rvavideha; 雿�盂; 瘥�邑 (雿��邑); 撣����邑; �憍撒���; 雿�� The continent of conquering spirits ���散; one of the four great continents, east of Meru, semi-lunar in shape, its people having faces of similar shape.
雿�� idem �摮 V�s蘋putr蘋y�艇.
雿�� Son of Buddha; a bodhisattva; a believer in Buddhism, for every believer is becoming Buddha; a term also applied to all beings, because all are of Buddha-nature. There is a division of three kinds: 憭�� external sons, who have not yet believed; 摨血�� secondary sons, H蘋nay�ists; ���� true sons, Mah��ists.
雿�� Buddhism; principles of the Buddha Law, or dharma.
雿振 The school or family of Buddhism; the Pure Land, where is the family of Buddha. Also all Buddhists from the srota-�anna stage upwards.
雿秦 See 雿窄.
雿窄, 瘜秦, �撖� Buddha, Dharma, Sa廜ha, i.e. Buddha, the Law, the Order; these are the three Jewels, or precious ones, the Buddhist Trinity; v. 銝秦.
雿��� Disciples of Buddha, whether monks or laymen.
雿蔣 buddhach���; the shadow of Buddha, formerly exhibited in various places in India, visible only to those "of pure mind".
雿�鞈� After having attained Buddhahood still to continue the work of blessing and saving other beings; also Buxian, or Samantabhadra, as continuing the Buddha's work.
雿噸 Buddha-virtue, his perfect life, perfect fruit, and perfect mercy in releasing all beings from misery.
雿�� The mind of Buddha, the spiritually enlightened heart. A heart of mercy; a heart abiding in the real, not the seeming; detached from good and evil and other such contrasts.
雿� The seal of the Buddha heart or mind, the stamp of the universal Buddha-heart in every one; the seal on a Buddha's heart, or breast; the svastika.
雿�予摮� The Son of Heaven of the Buddha-heart, a name given to Wudi of the Liang dynasty, A.D. 502-549.
雿��� The sect of the Buddha-heart, i.e. the Chan (Zen) or Intuitive sect of Bodhidharma, holding that each individual has direct access to Buddha through meditation.
雿� buddhat��. The Buddha-nature, i.e. gnosis, enlightenment; potential bodhi remains in every gati, i.e. all have the capacity for enlightenment; for the Buddha-nature remains in all as wheat-nature remains in all wheat. This nature takes two forms: ��� noumenal, in the absolute sense, unproduced and immortal, and 銵� phenomenal, in action. While every one possesses the Buddha-nature, it requires to be cultivated in order to produce its ripe fruit.
雿找���� The Buddha-nature does not receive punishment in the hells, because it is 蝛� void of form, or spiritual and above the formal or material, only things with form can enter the hells.
雿批虜雿� The eternity of the Buddha-nature, also of Buddha as immortal and immutable.
雿扳�� The moral law which arises out of the Buddha-nature in all beings; also which reveals or evolves the Buddha-nature.
雿抒��� The Buddha-nature, the absolute, as eternally existent, i.e. the bh贖tatathat��.
雿 Buddha-wisdom.
雿�銵��� Buddhacarita-k�ya Sutra; a poetic narrative of the life of �yamuni by A�agho廜ζ 擐祇陷, tr. by Dharmarak廜ζ A.D. 414-421.
雿�� The moral commandments of the Buddha; also, the laws of reality observed by all Buddhas.
雿��� Buddha's caitya, or st贖pa, v. ����. A Buddhist reliquary, or pagoda, where relics of the Buddha, �� �r蘋ra, were kept; a st贖pa 憛�� was a tower for relics; such towers are of varying shape; originally sepulchres, then mere cenotaphs, they have become symbols of Buddhism.
雿�� Buddha's teaching; Buddhism, v. ����.
[228]
雿�� Buddha's �ana or orders, i.e. his teaching.
雿 The Buddha-sun which drives away the darkness of ignorance; the day of Buddha.
雿 anuttara-samyak-sambodhi, Buddha-wisdom, i.e. supreme, universal gnosis, awareness or intelligence; sarvaj簽at��, omniscience.
雿�� The Buddha-moon, Buddha being mirrored in the human heart like the moon in pure water. Also a meaning similar to 雿.
雿銵��� Buddhacarita; a life of �yamuni, tr. by J簽�agupta, A.D. 587.
雿�� buddhapala; the Buddha fruit, the state of Buddhahood; the fruition of arhatship, arahattvapala.
雿���� Urddhasth�a, ? 讀rdvasth�a, Vardhasth�a, or V廜isth�a, "an ancient kingdom, the country of the Vardaks, the Ortospana of Ptolemy, the region about Cabool (Lat. 34簞32 N., Long. 68簞55 E. )." Eitel.
雿��� Purushapura, v. 撣���.
雿�蝢� P贖rva�il�艇, or Eastern Hill; one of the five divisions of the M��a廜hika school. A monastery east of Dhanaka廜苔ka, i.e. Amar�at蘋, on the R. Godavery.
雿邦 bodhidruma; ��邦 the Bodhi-tree under which �yamuni obtained enlightenment or became Buddha, Ficus religiosa.
雿� buddha-d�a, Buddha-giving contrasted with M�a-giving; Buddha-charity as the motive of giving, or preaching, and of self-sacrifice, or self-immolation.
雿迭�� The Buddhist joy-day, the 15th of the 7th month, the last day of the summer retreat.
雿�� (1) The mother of the Buddha, Mah����, ��� M���, or M�廜��. (2) His aunt who was his foster-mother. (3) The Dharma or Law which produced him. (4) The praj簽��-p�amit��, mother or begetter of all Buddhas. (5) Other "Buddha-mothers", e.g. ������; 摮�雿��, etc. Cf. 雿.
雿��� The sam�hi, meditation, or trance by means of which the Buddhas, past, present, and future, become incarnate.
雿�� buddhadharma; the Dharma or Law preached by the Buddha, the principles underlying these teachings, the truth attained by him, its embodiment in his being. Buddhism.
雿� Buddha, Dharma, Sa廜ha, i.e. the Buddhist Trinity.
雿�ˊ� The life or extent of a period of Buddhism, i.e. as long as his commandments prevail.
雿��� The storehouse of Buddha-law, the bh贖tatathat�� as the source of all things.
雿絲 Buddha's ocean, the realm of Buddha boundless as the sea.
雿�� (雿�漲) Buddha's nirvana; it is interpreted as the extinction of suffering, or delusion, and as transport across the �瘚� bitter sea of mortality, v. 皛�.
雿蝷 Unhindered, infinite Buddha-wisdom.
雿撌桀 The identity of all Buddhas, and of their methods and purposes of enlightenment. One of the three identities, of all Buddhas, of all minds, and of all beings.
雿� Buddha's birthday, the 4th month, 8th day, or 2nd month, 8th day, the former having preference for celebration of his birthday in China.
雿 Buddha field, in which the planting and cultivation of the Buddhist virtues ensure a rich harvest, especially the Buddha as an object of worship and the Order for almsgiving.
雿�� The Buddha realm, the state of Buddhahood, one of the ten realms, which consist of the six gati together with the realms of Buddhas, bodhisattvas, pratyeka-buddhas, and ��akas; also a Buddha-land; also the Buddha's country; cf. 雿��.
雿 The eye of Buddha, the enlightened one who sees all and is omniscient.
雿撠� A term of the esoteric cult for the source or mother of all wisdom, also called雿�瘥�; 雿雿��; 雿�澈; 雿���; ��征雿�.
[229]
雿閬� The penetrative power of Buddha's wisdom, or vision.
雿�� The Buddha and other founders of cults; Buddhist patriarchs; two of the records concerning them are the雿�絞蝝 and the雿��� (甇瑚誨���).
雿車 The seed of Buddhahood; bodhisattva seeds which, sown in the heart of man, produce the Buddha fruit, enlightenment.
雿車憪� Those of the Buddha-clan, Buddhists.
雿�� A degree of sam�hi in which the Buddhas appear to the meditator.
雿�� Buddhist canonical literature; also Buddha's image and sutras, with special reference to those purporting to have been introduced under Han Mingdi; sutras probably existed in China before that reign, but evidence is lacking. The first work, generally attributed to Mingdi's reign, is known as The Sutra of Forty-two Sections ������� but Maspero in B.E.F.E.O. ascribes it to the second century A.D.
雿� The Buddhist last day of the old year, i.e. of the summer retreat.
雿�� A Buddhist temple.
雿� Buddha's �r蘋ra. Relics or ashes left after Buddha's cremation, literally Buddha's body.
雿瘜交晶蝬� 雿瘨������ The Nirvana Sutra or Mah�arinirv�� Sutra.
雿�� Buddha thesaurus, the sutras of the Buddha's preaching, etc., also all the teaching of Buddha.
雿�� The correct views, or doctrines, of the Buddha; Buddha doctrines.
雿�� Buddha's prediction, his foretelling of the future of his disciples.
雿牧 Buddha's preaching; the Buddha said. Buddha's utterance of the sutras. There are over 150 sutras of which the titles begin with these two words, e.g. 雿牧���ˊ蝬� Aparimit�us Sutra, tr. by Sa廜havarman A.D. 252.
雿�� The words, or sayings, of Buddha.
雿��� The bh贖tatathat��, as the mind or storehouse of Buddha's words.
雿楚 雿蕨 Buddha's relic; any trace of Buddha, e.g. the imprint of his foot in stone before he entered nirvana.
雿澈 buddhak�a, a general term for the trik�a, or threefold embodiment of Buddha. There are numerous categories or forms of the buddhak�a.
雿�� The way of Buddha, leading to Buddhahood; intp. as bodhi, enlightenment, gnosis.
雿 The groups in which Buddha appears in the Garbhadh�u and Vajradh�u respectively.
雿� v. 雿� There are numerous monks from India and Central Asia bearing this as part of their names.
雿�隞 Buddhaj蘋va, who arrived in China from Kashmir or Kabul, A.D. 423.
雿��閮� Buddhasi廜a, a disciple of Asa廜a, probably fifth century A.D., about whose esoteric practices, lofty talents, and final disappearance a lengthy account is given in the Fan Yi Ming Yi 蝧餉陌��儔; it is also a title of 雿��� q.v.
雿�憭�� (雿�憭���) Buddhatr�a of Kashmir or Kabul, was a translator about 650.
雿����� Buddha�ta, of Central India, translator of some ten works from 525-539.
雿����� Buddhadeva.
雿�瑽 Buddhavaca.
雿�瘥勗�� Buddhagupta, "a Buddhistic king of Magadha, son and successor of �kr�itya," Eitel.
雿�瘜Ｗ Buddhap�a, came from Kabul to China 676; also Buddhap�ita, a disciple of N��juna and founder of the 銝剛�扳��.
雿������ Buddhamitra, the ninth patriarch.
雿�頝�蝢� Buddhabhadra, of Kapilavastu, came to China circa 408, introduced an alphabet of forty-two characters and composed numerous works; also name of a disciple of Dharmako廜ζ, whom Xuanzang met in India, 630-640.
雿��嗉�� Buddhaya�s, of Kashmir or Kabul, tr. four works, 408-412.
雿����� Buddhanandi, of K�ar贖pa, descendant of the Gautama family and eighth patriarch.
雿�擐望�� Buddhad�a, of Hayamukha ��嗥��� author of the 憭扳�����.
雿�隡撅� Buddhavanagiri, 'a mountain near R�ag廜a famous for its rock caverns, in one of which �yamumi lived for a time.' Eitel.
[230]
雿 Name of a peak at the southwest corner of Tiantai; also a name for Zhiyi �憿� q.v.
雿�� �yamuni in the third court of the Garbhadh�u is represented as the雿��� in meditation as Universal Wise Sovereign. The 鈭��.v. Five Buddhas are on his left representing his Wisdom. The three 雿�� on his right are called 撱�憭找���, 璆萄誨憭找���, and ����雿��; in all they are the eight 雿��.
雿� The characteristic sign on a Buddha's head, short curls, topknot, or u廜τ蘋廜ζ.
雿��� 璆��� sit�apatro廜€�後馳a-dh�a廜�; the white-umbrella dh�a廜� in the 擐�蝬�.
雿�爸 buddho廜€�後馳a; the skull or cranial protuberance on the Buddha's head; one of his characteristic marks.
雿�� The vow of Buddha to save all beings.
雿曲 雿�� Used in certain names for 雿� Buddha.
雿曲隞 Buddhaj蘋va.
雿曲�� Buddhasena.
雿曲蝚�� Buddhagupta.
雿曲�� ? Buddh�a.
雿曲�嗉�� Buddhaya�s, known as the 'red-beard Vibh�馳��.'
雿曲頦�蝢� Buddhabhadra.
雿爸 A bone of the Buddha, especially the bone against whose reception by the emperor Xianzong the famous protest of Hanyu was made in 819.
��� Avoid; remit.
�� A monk whose attendance at the daily assembly is excused for other duties.
��� ��; a rabbit; also a hare. The hare in the moon, hence ���� is the moon or ��n.
���△ The speck of dust that can rest on the point of a hare's down, one-seventh of that on a sheep's hair.
���� ��-vi廜���; ��-���a; a rabbit's horns, i.e. the non-existent; all phenomena are as unreal as a rabbit's horns.
� Cold.
���� Cold and warm.
�瘛� Cold swill, a name for�暻� cold dough-strings.
�瘝� The cold river S蘋t��, v. 蝘��.
� Smelt, melt; fascinating; translit. for ya in ak廜ζya.
����� Yajurveda, one of the four Vedas.
��� Cut, excise; translit. s, ��.
��瘨�� Sa廜hinirmocana-s贖tra, name of the 閫�瘛勗��� sutra.
����� Described as a fabulous world of the past whose name is given as �廜�lya, but this is doubtful.
����� (or �嗆�����); ��宏瘥�摮� Sa簽jaya-Vair�僮蘋putra, or Sa廜ayin Vaira廎厚utra, one of the six founders of heretical or non-Buddhist schools, whose doctrine was that pain and suffering would end in due course, like unwinding a ball of silk, hence there was no need of seeking the 'Way'.
� Divide, judge, decide.
���� Division of the Buddha's teaching, e.g. that of Tiantai, into the five periods and eight teachings, that of Huayan into five teachings, etc.
���� To divide and explain sutras; to arrange in order, analyse the Buddha's teaching.
� pa廜赴, t蘋k廜€�; sharp, keen, clever; profitable, beneficial; gain, advantage; interest.
�鈭� To benefit or profit men, idem�隞� parahita; the bodhisattva-mind is ���隞� to improve oneself for the purpose of improving or benefiting others; the Buddha-mind is �隞�敹� with single mind to help others, pure altruism; ���� is the extension of this idea to 銵�� all the living, which of course is not limited to men or this earthly life; �� is also used with the same meaning, � being the living.
�雿� The sharp or clever envoy, i.e. the chief illusion of regarding the ego and its experiences and ideas as real, one of the five chief illusions.
���� A sharp sword, used figuratively for Amit�ha, and Ma簽ju�蘋, indicating wisdom, discrimination, or power over evil.
�� Keen intelligence, wisdom, discrimination; p�僮ava.
�� Sharpness, cleverness, intelligence, natural powers, endowment; possessed of powers of the pa簽ca-indry�i (faith, etc.) or the five sense-organs, v. 鈭.
�璅� Blessing and joy; the blessing being for the future life, the joy for the present; or aid (for salvation) and the joy of it.
�璅��� To bless and give joy to the living, or sentient, the work of a bodhisattva.
�瘜Ｘ郭 �瘜Ｗ��; 暺���; ��隡�� Revata; Raivata. (1) A Brahman hermit; one of the disciples of �yamuni, to be reborn as Samanta-prabh�a. (2) President of the second synod, a native of S���a. (3) A contemporary of A�ka, mentioned in connection with the third synod. Cf. Eitel.
���� Benefit, aid, to bless; hence ����� the wonder of Buddha's blessing, in opening the minds of all to enter the Buddha-enlightenment.
�銵�� sa廜raha-vastu, the drawing of all beings to Buddhism through blessing them by deed, word, and will; one of the ����� q.v.
�颲� Sharp and keen discrimination, or ratiocination, one of the seven characteristics 銝車颲� of the bodhisattva.
�擗� To nourish oneself by gain; gain; avarice.
�擗�� The bond of selfish greed, one of the two bonds, gain and fame.
[231]
� Separate, divide, part from, other, different, differentiate, special.
�隞 Ve廜€僮ana, ���, name of a deva; the second term suggests Vi廜€�, and Ve廜€僮u might be a conception of Vi廜€�; the intp. ��� suits both, for Ve廜€僮ana means surrounding, enclosing, and Vi廜€�, pervade, encompass.
�靘� Secondary texts or authorities, in contrast with 蝮賭�� the principal texts of a school.
�� Separately handed down; oral tradition; to pass on the teaching from mind to mind without writing, as in the Chan (Zen) or Intuitional school. Also ��.
�� antara-kalpas, small or intermediate kalpas, v. �.
����耨 The ��� of the ����, i. e. the Separatist or Differentiating school, is the 靽� of the ���� or Perfect school; i.e. when the ���� Bodhisattva reaches the stage of the �����, he has reached the 靽� stage of the perfect nature and observance according to the ���� or Perfect school.
���� The ���� and ���� schools, q. v. and ����.
�憓� Different realms, regions, states, or conditions.
�憓�� vibh�an��; the ideas, or mental states, which arise according to the various objects or conditions toward which the mind is directed, e.g. if toward a pleasing object, then desire arises.
�� Differentiated rewards according to previous deeds, i.e. the differing conditions of people in this life resulting from their previous lives.
�敹萎�� To intone the name of a special Buddha.
���� �閬� Delusions arising from differentiation, mistaking the seeming for the real; these delusions according to the ���� are gradually eradicated by the Bodhisattva during his first stage.
���� The 'different' teaching of the ��摰�. Both the Huayan school and the Lotus school are founded on the 銝銋� or One Vehicle idea; the Lotus school asserts that the Three Vehicles are really the One Vehicle; the Huayan school that the One Vehicle differs from the Three Vehicles; hence the Lotus school is called the ����銋� unitary, while the Huayan school is the ����銋� Differentiating school.
���艙雿� To call upon Buddha at special times. When the ordinary religious practices are ineffective the Pure Land sect call upon Buddha for a period of one to seven days, or ten to ninety days. Also 憒�艙雿�.
�璆� Differentiated karma (the cause of different resultant conditions); cf. 蝮賣平.
���蝺� The ��li is the ���� bh贖tatathat��, which one school says is different in operation, while another asserts that it is the same, for all things are the chen-ju .
�� vi�廜ζ; differentiation; difference, one of the �� of the Huayan school.
��銝� The three views of the ���� in regard to the absolute, the phenomenal, the medial 蝛箏�葉 as separate ideas.
�銵� For a monk schismatically or perversely to separate himself in religious duties from his fellow-monks is called du廜π廜a, an offence or wickedness, v. 蝒���.
�閬� Unenlightened, or heterodox, views.
�閫����� Another name for the commandments, which liberate by the avoidance of evil. Also�閫��敺�.
�隢� Special deference paid by singling out or inviting one member of the community; which procedure is against monastic rules.
�憿� Special vows, as the forty-eight of Amit�ha, or the twelve of �撣思�� Yao Shih Fo (Bhai廜ζjya), as contrasted with general vows taken by all Bodhisattvas.
� Toil; translit. k, gh.
�戭� (�戭芷�) Kapphi廜, v. �鞈.
�撣怎�� Gho廜ξra, v. ��蝢�.
�瘥� �瘜� Gop��, i. e. Ya�dhar��, wife of �yamuni, v. ��.
� Help, aid, assist; auxiliary.
�� To assist in singing, or intoning.
�璆� Auxiliary karma, i.e. deeds or works, e.g. reciting the sutras about the Pure Land, worship, praise, and offering, as additional to direct karma 甇�璆�, i.e. faith in Amit�ha, expressed by constant thought of him and calling on his name.
[232]
���� Auxiliary means, e.g. of meditation; auxiliary discipline; any aid to faith or virtue.
� � A kalpa, aeon, age; also translit. ka; 'a fabulous period of time, a day of Brahm�� or 1, 000 Yugas, a period of four hundred and thirty-two million years of mortals, measuring the duration of the world; (a month of Brahm�� is supposed to contain thirty such kalpas; according to the Mah�h�ata twelve months of Brahm�� constitute his year, and one hundred such years his lifetime; fifty years of Brahm�� are supposed to have elapsed... ).' M. W. An aeon of incalculable time, therefore called a 憭扳�� great time-node. v. �瘜�.
���� The beginning of the kalpa of formation; the kalpa of creation; also ��.
��蝢� khadira v. 蝡剖蝢�.
�憍�� �蝮�� kaparda, a shell, cowrie, small coin.
�憍�邦 v. �瘜Ｘ邦 and �瘝郭鋆� or ��, for both of which it is used.
�撣 (or �撣�or �撣��or �撣�) Kapotana, or Kebudhana; an ancient kingdom, the modern Kebud or Keshb贖d, north of Samarkand.
�撣�� karp贖ra, camphor, described as 樴擐� dragon-brain scent.
�瘥�� Kapittha. (1) An ancient kingdom of Central India, also called �雿偶 Sa廜�a. (2) A Brahman of V廜i who ill-treated the Buddhists of his time, was reborn as a fish, and was finally converted, by �yamuni, Eitel.
�瘥�� idem�鞈.
�瘥� (�瘥��) kapila; also ��蝢�; 餈行��� (or 餈行���) The meaning is 'brown', but it is chiefly used for 'the sage Kapila, founder of the classical S��hya' philosophy and the school of that name.
�瘥�予 ����予; �園��予 A deva, or demon, called Kapila, or Kumbh蘋ra, or Kubera.
�瘥��炒� (or �瘥��炒�) Kapilavastu, �瘥���; 餈行����; 餈行��� (or 隡賣���) (or 餈行��蝒��) (or隡賣��蝒��); 餈衣�� (or 餈血仄 or 餈衣雁); 隡賣���, etc. Capital of the principality occupied by the �ya clan; destroyed during �yamuni's life, according to legend; about 100 miles due north of Benares, north-west of present Gorakhpur; referred to in 镼踹���.
�瘥��� Said to be 蝵質�� Kashmir.
�瘞� The flood in the kalpa of destruction, v. 銝.
�瘜� kalpa; also�蝪�; �頝�; v. �. Aeon, age. The period of time between the creation and recreation of a world or universe; also the kalpas of formation, existence, destruction, and non-existence, which four as a complete period are called mah�alpa 憭批. Each great kalpa is subdivided into four asa廜hyeya-kalpas (��隡� i.e. numberless, incalculable): (1) kalpa of destruction sa廜arta; (2)kalpa of utter annihilation, or empty kalpa 憓�; 蝛箏 sa廜arta-siddha; (3) kalpa of formation �� vivarta; (4) kalpa of existence 雿 vivartasiddha; or they may be taken in the order ���ㄓ蝛�. Each of the four kalpas is subdivided into twenty antara-kalpas, 撠 or small kalpas, so that a mah�alpa consists of eighty small kalpas. Each small kalpa is divided into a period of 憓� increase and 皜� decrease; the increase period is ruled over by the four cakravart蘋s in succession, i.e. the four ages of iron, copper, silver, gold, during which the length of human life increases by one year every century to 84,000 years, and the length of the human body to 8,400 feet. Then comes the kalpa of decrease divided into periods of the three woes, pestilence, war, famine, during which the length of human life is gradually reduced to ten years and the human body to 1 foot in height. There are other distinctions of the kalpas. A small kalpa is represented as 16,800,000 years, a kalpa as 336,000,000 years, and a mah�alpa as 1,334,000,000 years. There are many ways of illustrating the length of a kalpa, e.g. pass a soft cloth over a solid rock 40 li in size once in a hundred years, when finally the rock has been thus worn away a kalpa will not yet have passed; or a city of 40 li, filled with mustard seeds, one being removed every century till all have gone, a kalpa will not yet have passed. Cf. ��.
�瘜Ｗ�� (or �瘜Ｚ or �瘜Ｙ�� or �瘜Ｚ); �憍��; �� (��憍�) k�p�a is cotton, Gossypium Herbaceum; but this refers especially to k�p�蘋, the cotton tree.
�瘜Ｘ kap�a, a bowl, skull; the drinking bowl of �va, a skull filled with blood.
�瘜Ｘ邦 kalpataru A tree in Indra's garden bearing fruit according to the seasons.
[233]
�瘜Ｙ�� kap�a, a skull; also k�p�a, see�瘜Ｗ��.
�瘜Ｗ�予 Yama, as ruler of time, ���予.
�瘚� The ocean of kalpas, i.e. their great number.
�瞈� The impure or turbid kalpa, when the age of life is decreasing and all kinds of diseases afflict men.
�� The fire in the kalpa of destruction; also ���; ��; ���� v. 銝.
�� kalpa-ash, the ashes after the fire kalpa of destruction.
�� The calamity of fire, wind, and water, during the 憯 kalpa of destruction.
�� kalpa-flames, idem ��.
���� idem��.
�蝪� idem �瘜�.
�� v. �瘜Ｗ��.
�鞈 Kapphi廜; also �瘥���; �摨� (or �瘥, or �霅祇); or Kampilla, �����; whose monastic name was Mah��-kapphi廜; intp. as �摰� (born) under the constellation Scorpio; he is said to have understood astronomy and been king of Southern Ko�la; he became a disciple of �yamuni and is to be reborn as Samantaprabh�a Buddha.
�頝頝��� ? kalpa-kalp�ati, perhaps connected with kl廜, intp. as ��� (or ���) indiscriminate, undifferentiate.
���� a廜�ja. Egg-born, one of the four ways of coming into existence, v. ����.
� Decline, reject; but, yet.
����香 To leave his perfect life to enter into the round of births and deaths, as a Bodhisattva does.
� To inform; plead; accuse.
�擐� To inform by offering incense.
� To suck up, inhale.
�� Exhale and inhale.
��� Chant, hum, mutter.
���� ��奐 To intone, repeat.
� To blow; puff, praise.
���� To blow out a light, a blown-out light.
�瘥� Name of a sharp sword, or Excalibur, that would sever a falling feather; to blow hair or fur.
�瘜 To blow the conch of the Law, the Buddha's preaching.
� M020011 Translit. for h贖廜�, which is interpreted as the bodhi, or omniscience, of all Buddhas.
�� The lowing of oxen.
�餈血�澈 H贖廜�a, Puxian �鞈� Samantabhadra in his minatory aspect against demons.
���� Raurava; also ����; ��. The wailing hells, the fourth of the eight hot hells, where the inmates cry aloud on account of pain.
��� Prince, noble, ideal man or woman; translit. kun.
���� ��; 頠��; �蝛縝 (or �蝔縝) ku廜�, ku廜�k��, a pitcher, waterpot; washbowl.
�� (or 頠) ku廜�, a hole in the ground for the fire at the fire altar: the homa or fire altar.
��� To bark (as a dog); translit. ve, vi, vai; cf. 瘥�; ���; 銵�; �.
���葦 ���餈� Vai�廜ξka, v. 銵�.
����� vai廎咬ya, lapis lazuli.
����;��楝� Vairocana v. 瘥�.
��恕����� Vai�ava廜, v. ���.
���� vairambha, v. 瘥�.
��鞈芣 vimalacitra, v. 瘥�.
���� Ve廜€僮ana, v. �.
����� (�����) vai廎咬ya, lapis lazuli.
���� ����(or 瘥��);��失 vai�a; the third of the four Indian castes, that of agriculture and trade.
����� (or �����); 曌餃失餈� Vai�ha; the second Indian month, from 15th of 2nd to 16th of 3rd Chinese months.
����� (or ���) Vai�蘋, v. 瘥�.
��� Veda, v. ���.
� To hold in the mouth: cherish: restrain.
�銝剜�� A Tiantai term for the ��� which was midway between or interrelated with H蘋nay�a and Mah��a.
���� All beings possessing feeling, sentience.
���� ���� Living beings, all beings possessing life, especially sentient life.
�� In the closed lotus flower, i.e. those who await the opening of the flower for rebirth in Paradise.
�霅� �憿� All sentient beings.
��� A place, locality; a temple, place of assembly, etc.
[234]
��� Equal, in balance, all; used for kun.
���� Kunti, (a) said to be a devoted disciple of �iputra; (b) one of the attendants on Ma簽ju�蘋.
��� ni廜ζd; ni廜ζ廜�; sit; rest; situated.
�� given as ni廜�蘋dana, an article for sitting on, said to be a cloth, or mat.
������ To accomplish one's labour by prolonged sitting, as did Bodhidharma.
���� The evening meditation at a monastery (preceding instruction by the abbot).
���� A sitting room, the assembly room of the monks.
���� ���� var廜���; the retreat or rest during the summer rains.
��� A certificate of "retreat" given to a wandering monk.
��扛 To sit in dhy�a, i.e. abstract meditation, fixed abstraction, contemplation; its introduction to China is attributed to Bodhidharma (though it came earlier), and its extension to Tiantai.
��扛��� The monks' assembly room.
���� Another term for dhy�a contemplation.
憭� Squeeze, clip, nip; lined.
憭曉控 Name of a monastery and monk in 瞉批�� Lizhou under the Tang dynasty.
憒� A singing-girl, courtesan.
憒�� Female musicians and performers.
憒� An imp; to bewitch; magical.
憒� The power to change miraculously into trees and animals; v. 鈭車��.
憒� su, sat, ma簽ju, s贖k廜σa. Wonderful, beautiful, mystic, supernatural, profound, subtle, mysterious. su means good, excellent, surpassing, beautiful, fine, easy. sat means existing, real, good. ma簽ju means beautiful, lovely, charming. Intp. in Chinese as 銝�降 beyond thought or discussion; 蝯�� special, outstanding; �瘥� incomparable; 蝎曉凝瘛梢�� subtle and profound.
憒葉 The profound medium (madhya); the universal life essence, the absolute, the bh贖tatathat�� which expresses the unity of all things, i.e. the doctrine held by Tiantai as distinguished from the ���� which holds the madhya doctrine but emphasizes the dichotomy of the 蝛� transcendental and ��� phenomenal.
憒�� The profound meaning of phenomena of Tiantai, that they are the bh贖tatathat�� (e.g. water and wave) as distinguished from the ���� view; cf. 憒葉.
憒�� Varaprabha, Wonderful Light, an ancient incarnation of Ma簽ju�蘋.
憒��� S贖ryara�i, the 930th Buddha of the present kalpa.
憒 The classics of the wonderful dharma, i.e. Mah��a.
憒�孕 Wonderful and auspicious, the meaning of Ma簽ju�蘋, 憒� for ma簽ju and ��孕 for �蘋; v. ����.
憒���� The realm of profound joy, the country of Vimalak蘋rti 蝬剜撅ㄚ, who is stated to have been a contemporary of �yamuni; v. 蝬剜閰啁�� 12.
憒�雲憭� The heaven full of wonderful joy, idem Tu廜ξta, v. ���予.
憒�銝� The princess of wonderful goodness, name of Guanyin as third daughter of King �� Zhuangyan.
憒�� The profound cause, the discipline of the bodhisattva, i.e. chastity, and the six p�amit��s, etc., as producing the Buddha-fruit.
憒�� The wonderful land; a Buddha's reward-land; especially the Western Paradise of Amit�ha.
憒�� Profound principles; the Lotus school.
憒飾 Ruciraketu. Name of a Bodhisattva.
憒飾�銝 dhvaj�rakey贖ra, "the ring on the top of a standard," a degree of ecstatic meditation mentioned in the Lotus Sutra.
憒噸 Wonderful virtue, title of Ma簽ju�蘋; also an intp. of the meaning of Kapilavastu, v. �瘥�, etc.
憒�� The mind or heart wonderful and profound beyond human thought. According to Tiantai the ���� limited this to the mind ���� of the Buddha, while the ���� universalized it to include the unenlightened heart 憒�� of all men.
憒�� M�avaka, i.e. �yamuni in a previous incarnation as disciple of D蘋pa廜ara �����.
憒�� The miraculous response, or self-manifestation of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.
[235]
憒�� Admirable, profound teaching; i.e. that of the Lotus Sutra.
憒�� Profoundly enlightened heart or mind, i.e. the knowledge of the finality of the stream of reincarnation.
憒 The wonderful Buddha-wisdom.
憒�� The absolute reality, the incomprehensible entity, as contrasted with the superficial reality of phenomena; supernatural existence.
憒�� Wonderful fruit, i.e. bodhi or enlightenment and nirvana.
憒�� Wonderful music (in the Pure Land). Miao-yo, the sixth Tiantai patriarch.
憒�� saddharma, ��� (����) The wonderful law or truth (of the Lotus Sutra).
憒��銋� The One Vehicle of the wonderful dharma, or perfect Mah��a.
憒��� ����� The hall of wonderful dharma, situated in the south-west corner of the Tr�astri廜s heaven, v. 敹�, where the thirty-three devas discuss whether affairs are according to law or truth or the contrary.
憒�悅 The palace of the wonderful Law, in which the Buddha ever dwells.
憒��� The lamp of the wonderful Law shining into the darkness of ignorance.
憒� The bark or boat of wonderful dharma, capable of transporting men over the sea of life into nirvana.
憒� idem憒��.
憒��� The treasury of the wonderful dharma.
憒�憚 The wheel of the wonderful Law, Buddha's doctrine regarded as great cakra or wheel.
憒�� 瘜 The wonderful truth as found in the Lotus Sutra. the One Vehicle Sutra; which is said to contain 撖行�� Buddha's complete truth as compared with his previous 甈�� or �靘踵��, i.e. partial, or expedient teaching, but both are included in this perfect truth. The sutra is the Saddhamapu廜�r蘋ka 甇�瘜蝬� or (瘛餃����蝬�) 憒��蝬�, also known as ������蝬�, of which several translations in whole or part were made from Sanskrit into Chinese, the most popular being by Kum�aj蘋va. It was the special classic of the Tiantai school, which is sometimes known as the �摰� Lotus school, and it profoundly influenced Buddhist doctrine in China, Japan, and Tibet. The commentaries and treatises on it are very numerous; two by Chih-i �憿� of the Tiantai school being the憒��蝬� and the ��儔.
憒 asat, the mystery of non-existence.
憒�� Wonderful and profound; an abbreviation for憒��蝬�儔 the Tiantai commentary on the Lotus Sutra.
憒��� The profound nature of the bh贖tatathat��, the totality, or fundamental nature, of all things.
憒�� Sub�u-kum�a, the Bodhisattva of the wonderful arm; there is a sutra of this name.
憒 sur贖pa, ���郭. The wonderful form or body, i.e. of a Buddha's sa廜hogak�a and his Buddha-land.
憒頨怠��� Sur贖pak�a Tath�ata (Ak廜υbhya, the Buddha of the East), who is thus addressed when offerings are made to the hungry spirits.
憒��� (憒����) �bhavy贖ha, the king who is the subject and title of the twenty-seventh chapter of the Lotus Sutra. He is also reputed to be the father of Guanyin.
憒� The wonderful lotus, symbol of the pure wisdom of Buddha, unsullied in the midst of the impurity of the world.
憒�� The profound act by which a good karma is produced, e.g. faith; v. 銝銵�����.
憒�� The beautiful sight, i.e. Ursa Major, or the Bodhisattva who rules there, styled 憒�之憯� (or 憒��), though some say �yamuni, others Guanyin, others �撣� Bhai廜ζjya, others the seven Buddhas. His image is that of a youth in golden armour.
憒死 The wonderful enlightenment of Mah��a, or self-enlightenment to enlighten others.
憒死� The stage of wonderful enlightenment, Buddhahood.
憒死�� The profound, enlightened nature, that of Buddha, one of the ���.
憒� The wonderful system of the three Tiantai meditations; v. 銝咻, 銝�.
憒��� The storehouse of miraculous words, mantras, dh�a廜�, or magic spells of Shingon.
憒郭 Subhadra, ��郭 A monk referred to in the 镼踹��� Records of Western Lands.
[236]
憒閎 The wonderful destiny or metempsychosis, i.e. that of Mah��a.
憒�� The wonderful vehicles (mentioned in the Lotus Sutra).
憒� The wonderful door of dharma; nirvana; the six Tiantai methods leading through meditation to enlightenment and the state of nirvana.
憒 Wonderful sound. (1) Gadgadasvara, 憒�� (or 憒憭批ㄚ) a Bodhisattva, master of seventeen degrees of sam�hi, residing in Vairocanara�i-pratima廜�ta, whose name heads chap. 24 of the Lotus Sutra. (2) Sugho廜ζ, a sister of Guanyin; also a Buddha like Varu廜 controlling the waters 瘞游予敺瑚��, the 743rd Buddha of the present kalpa. (3) Gho廜ζ, �瘝� an arhat, famous for exegesis, who "restored the eyesight of Dharmavivardhana by washing his eyes with the tears of people who were moved by his eloquence." Eitel.
憒敺扳遛 Universal wonderful sound, Manoj簽a-�bd�higarjita, the kalpa of �nanda as Buddha.
憒憭� (憒璅予) Sarasvat蘋, the wife or female energy of Brahm��. Also called 颲冽�予 (颲冽�予憟�) Jap. Benzaiten, or Benten; goddess of eloquence, learning, and music, bestower of the Sanskrit language and letters, and the bestower of 鞎� riches; also the river goddess. Sometimes considered as masculine. Honoured among the seven gods of luck, and often represented as mounted on a dragon or a serpent.
憒曈� The wonderful-voice bird, the kalavi廜a.
憒＊撅� The mountain of marvelous appearance, i.e. Sumeru.
憒�控 (憒�控���) The wonderful high mountain, Sumeru; the king of mountains.
摮� Filial, obedient.
摮�� A filial son.
摮�� Mourning clothes for parents.
摮�� Obedient.
摮� Po; plants shooting; a comet.
摮播憭� Bhagai. A city south of Khotan, formerly famous for a statue exhibiting all the thirty-two lak廜ζnas or marks on the body of Buddha.
摰� Vast, spacious.
摰 Hung-chih, posthumous name of a monk of 憭拍咱 Tiant'ung monastery, Ningpo, early in the twelfth century.
摰� The Sung dynasty, A.D. 960-1280.
摰���姜憭批���� Sutras of the H蘋nay�a and Mah��a admitted into the canon during the Northern and Southern Sung (A.D. 960-1127 and 1127-1280) and Yuan (A.D. 1280-1368) dynasties. B.N., 782-1081.
摰��� The third of the ten rulers of Hades, who presides over the K�as贖tra, the hell of black ropes.
撠� Tail: end.
撠曉��� vibh��, to shine, illuminate, tr, by ���, a name for the Shingon sect ��� because of its power to dispel the darkness of delusion.
撠曉�銋�� vir贖p�廜ζ, epithet for the three-eyed deva, �va. See also 瘥�郭���.
撠曉�餈� Vir贖廎aka idem 瘥���, one of the four mahar�a-devas.
撠� Urine, urinate.
撠輻�擛澆�� A urinating ghost; a term of abuse.
撠輸 A urinal.
撣� Rare, seldom, few; to hope for.
撣�� Rare and extraordinary.
撣予�;撣� Giving in hope of heaven, or bliss; one of the �蝔桀�.
撣�� Rare, extraordinary, uncommon, few.
撣�犖 There are few, a sad exclamation, indicating that those who accept Buddha's teaching are few, or that those who do evil and repent, or give favours and remember favours, etc., are few.
撣�� adbhutadharma; supernatural things, prodigies, miracles, a section of the twelve classical books.
撣�擛� Ghosts that hope for sacrificial offerings (from their descendants).
撣�瘝� 撣�蝳� The river Naira簽jan��, v. 撠�.
撣�蝢� The dictionary compiled by Hsi-lin of the Tang dynasty, supplementing the ���蝢� Hui-lin-yin-i. Sound and meaning accord with Hui-lin, and terms used in translations made subsequent to that work are added.
摨� Seriatim; preface, introduction; the opening phrase of a sutra, "Thus have I heard;" an opening phrase leading up to a subject.
摨�� The introduction by Chih-i to the Lotus Sutra. Introductions are divided into 摨�, 甇�, and 瘚�, the first relating to the reason for the book; the second to its method; and the third to its subsequent history.
撘� Younger brother.
撘�� Disciple, disciples.
敶� Form, figure, appearance, the body.
敶Ｗ�� pratim��, an image or likeness (of Buddha).
敶Ｗ控 The body, comparable to a mountain.
敶Ｚ�� Form, appearance.
敶Ｚ�炬 The desire awakened on seeing a beautiful form, one of the �甈� six desires.
[237]
敶Ｚ sa廜th�ar贖pa, the characteristics of form— long, short, square, round, high, low, straight, crooked. It is also associated with r贖p�acara as personal appearance, and as a class of gods in the realm of form.
敹� Will, resolve, 敹��; 敹��; also data, records.
敹� Glad, joyful; quick, sharp.
敹急�� Joyful.
敹怎��� The quick-eyed king, Sudh蘋ra, or highly intelligent, who could see through a wall 40 li away, yet who took out his eyes to give as alms; v. 鞈Ｘ��� 6.
敹� Delight, joy.
敹� Avoid, tabu, dread; hate, jealous.
敹 隢望 The tabu day, i.e. the anniversary of the death of a parent or prince, when all thoughts are directed to him, and other things avoided.
敹� k廜��ti, 蝢潭�� (or 蝢澆��); patience, endurance, (a) in adverse circumstances, (b) in the religious state. There are groups of two, three, four, five, six, ten, and fourteen, indicating various forms of patience, equanimity, repression, forbearance, endurance, constancy, or "perseverance of the saints," both in mundane and spiritual things.
敹�╳�頞� The stage of patience ensures that there will be no falling into the lower paths of transmigration.
敹�� The patient 廜馳i, or immortal of patience, i.e. the Buddha.
敹�� The stage of patience.
敹��� The discipline of patience, in the ����� four H蘋nay�a disciplines; also in the Mah��a.
敹�� The patient and good; or patient in doing good.
敹�� The place of patience or endurance, this world.
敹 The stage of patience, i.e. of enlightenment separating from the chain of transmigration.
敹 Patience and wisdom. In the H蘋nay�a, patience is cause, wisdom effect; in Mah��a, the two are merged, though patience precedes wisdom.
敹偌 Patience in its depth and expanse compared to water.
敹�� (敹���) The method or stage of patience, the sixth of the seven stages of the H蘋nay�a in the attainment of arhatship, or sainthood: also the third of the four roots of goodness.
敹郭蝢�� The patience p�amit��, v. 敹勳.
敹�� sah��, or sah�oka, or sah�okadh�u. The universe of persons subject to transmigration, the universe of endurance.
敹矽 Patiently to harmonize, i.e. the patient heart tempers and subdues anger and hatred.
敹勳 蝢潭�郭蝢��� (or 蝢澆�郭蝢���) k廜��ti p�amit��; patience, especially bearing insult and distress without resentment, the third of the six p�amit��s �摨�. Its guardian Bodhisattva is the third on the left in the hall of space in the Garbhadh�u.
敹勳隞� k廜��ty廜馳i; the 廜馳i who patiently suffered insult, i.e. �yamuni, in a former life, suffering mutilation to convert Kalir�a.
敹勳� The stage of patience. Two kinds are distinguished, patience which endures (1) insults originating in men, such as hatred, or abuse, (2) distresses arising from natural causes such as heat, cold, age, sickness, etc.
敹勳憭芸�� The patient prince, of V����� (Benares), who gave a piece of his flesh to heal his sick parents, which was efficacious because he had never given way to anger.
敹勳銵� The robe of patience, a patient heart which, like a garment, wards off all outward sin. A general name for the ka廜��a, monk's robe.
敹 (敹勳�) Patience as armour, protecting against evils; also the ka廜��a, monk's robe.
��� Complete, finish, perfect, become.
���� To become Buddha, as a Bodhisattva does on reaching supreme perfect bodhi.
���� To become Buddha and obtain deliverance (from the round of mortality).
�� vivarta kalpa, one of the four kalpas, consisting of twenty small kalpas during which worlds and the beings on them are formed. The others are: 雿 vivarta-siddha kalpa, kalpa of abiding, or existence, sun and moon rise, sexes are differentiated, heroes arise, four castes are formed, social life evolves. 憯sa廜arta kalpa, that of destruction, consisting of sixty-four small kalpas when fire, water, and wind destroy everything except the fourth dhy�a. 蝛箏 sa廜arta-siddha kalpa, i.e. of annihilation. v. �瘜�.
��霅�� Vidya-matr�馳iddhi �tra, in 10 juan, being Vasubandhu's �霅� in 30 juan reduced by Xuanzang, also by others, to 10. There are works on it by various authors.
��祕 Completely true, or reliable, perfect truth, an abbreviation for��祕摰�, ��祕隢�, ��祕撣�.
��祕摰� Satyasiddhi sect (Jap. J�itsu-sh贖), based upon the Satyasiddhi �tra of Harivarman, v. 閮�. tr. by Kum�aj蘋va. In China it was a branch of the 銝�� San Lun sect. It was a H蘋nay�a variation of the �南ya 蝛� doctrine. The term is defined as perfectly establishing the real meaning of the sutras.
��祕隢� tr. as above is in 16 juan; there are other works on it.
��停 siddhi: accomplishment, fulfillment, completion, to bring to perfection.
��停銵�� To transform all beings by developing their Buddha-nature and causing them to obtain enlightenment.
���� The ripe; those who attain; those in whom the good nature, immanent in all the living, completes their salvation.
[238]
���迤閬� To attain to perfect enlightenment, become Buddha.
���閬� To attain to natural enlightenment as all may do by beholding eternal truth 撖衣 within their own hearts.
��澈��� �����; 蝢舐ㄗ��� The first group in the nine Vajradh�u groups.
���� To attain the Way, or become enlightened, e.g. the Buddha under the bodhi tree.
����� �� The annual commemoration of the Buddha's enlightenment on the 8th day of the 12th month.
��� I, my, mine; the ego, the master of the body, compared to the ruler of a country. Composed of the five skandhas and hence not a permanent entity. It is used for �man, the self, personality. Buddhism takes as a fundamental dogma ����, i.e. no 撣豢��, no permanent ego, only recognizing a temporal or functional ego. The erroneous idea of a permanent self continued in reincarnation is the source of all illusion. But the Nirvana Sutra definitely asserts a permanent ego in the transcendental world, above the range of reincarnation; and the trend of Mah��a supports such permanence; v. 撣豢��楊.
���� My body; myself; my affair.
��犖�� The four ejects of the ego in the Diamond Sutra: (1) �� the illusion that in the five skandhas there is a real ego; (2) 鈭箇 that this ego is a man, and different from beings of the other paths; (3) 銵� that all beings have an ego born of the five skandhas; (4) 憯賜 that the ego has age, i.e. a determined or fated period of existence.
��� The illusion of an ego, one of the four inverted or upside-down ideas.
��� 贖nam�a; the pride of thinking myself not much inferior to those who far surpass me. One of the 銋 q.v.
��� adhim�a; the pride of thinking oneself superior to equals. One of the 銋.
�� �ma-gr�a; holding to the concept of the ego; also 鈭箏.
��恕 The ego as the abode (of all suffering).
��噸 Power or virtue of the ego, the ego being defined as �� sovereign, master, free; v. ��郭蝢��.
���� Ego ignorance, holding to the illusion of the reality of the ego.
�� The thought that the ego has reality.
���� Self-love; the love of or attachment to the ego, arising with the eighth vij簽�a.
�� abhim�a, �ma-mada. Egoism exalting self and depreciating others; self-intoxication, pride.
���� I and mine: the self and its possessions.
��� ������; ���鈭� Mine, personal, subjective; personal conditions, possessions, or anything related to the self.
���敹� The mind that thinks it is owner of things.
���閬� The incorrect view that anything is really mine, for all things are but temporal combinations.
���� The illusion that the ego has real existence.
���� Self (or the ego), and things.
���嗆��� The school that regards the ego and things as real; the �摮 V�s蘋putr蘋ya school.
��郭蝢�� The ego p�amit�� in the four based on the Nirvana Sutra in which the transcendental ego is ��, i.e. has a real and permanent nature; the four are 撣� permanency, 璅� joy, ��� personality, 瘛� purity.
�� Ego-infatuation, confused by the belief in the reality of the ego.
�� Egoism, the concept of the ego as real. Anyone who believes in��, 鈭箸��, 銵���, 憯賣�� is not a true Bodhisattva, v. ��犖��.
��征 ��征 (銵�征); 鈭箇征 Illusion of the concept of the reality of the ego, man being composed of elements and disintegrated when these are dissolved.
��征���� The H蘋nay�a doctrine of impersonality in the absolute, that in truth there is no ego; this position abrogates moral responsibility, cf. ��犖隢�.
[239]
��� m��im�a; the pride of thinking oneself equal to those who surpass us. One of the 銋.
���� 頨怨�� The erroneous doctrine that the ego, or self, composed of the temporary five skandhas, is a reality and permanent.
����� The attachment to doctrines or statements about the ego. One of the ����.
���� The illusion that the ego is real; also the incorrect view that the nirvana-ego is non-ego. One of the ����.
��� �勁a, 撠貊��. Precept, command, prohibition, discipline, rule; morality. It is applied to the five, eight, ten, 250, and other commandments. The five are: (1) not to kill; (2 ) not to steal; (3) not to commit adultery; (4) not to speak falsely; (5) not to drink wine. These are the commands for lay disciples; those who observe them will be reborn in the human realm. The Sarv�tiv�ins did not sanction the observance of a limited selection from them as did the ��祕摰� Satyasiddhi school. Each of the five precepts has five guardian spirits, in all twenty-five, 鈭������. The eight for lay disciples are the above five together with Nos. 7, 8, and 9 of the following; the ten commands for the ordained, monks and nuns, are the above five with the following: (6) not to use adornments of flowers, nor perfumes; (7) not to perform as an actor, juggler, acrobat, or go to watch and hear them; (8) not to sit on elevated, broad, and large divans (or beds); (9) not to eat except in regulation hours; (10) not to possess money, gold or silver, or precious things. The �頞單�ull commands for a monk number 250, those for a nun are 348, commonly called 500. �勁a is also the first of the 鈭��澈, i.e. a condition above all moral error. The Sutra of Brahma's Net has the following after the first five: (6) not to speak of the sins of those in orders; (7) not to vaunt self and depreciate others; (8) not to be avaricious; (9) not to be angry; (10) not to slander the triratna.
���� The power derived from observing the commandments, enabling one who observes the five commandments to be reborn among men, and one who observes the ten positive commands ���� to be born among devas, or as a king.
���� Clinging to the commandments of heterodox teachers, e.g. those of ultra-asceticism, one of the four attachments, ���� catu廎�-par�ar�.
���蝙 The delusion resulting from clinging to heterodox commandments.
����� ������ Clinging to heterodox ascetic views; one of the five dar�na 鈭��.
���� The different groupings or subjects of the commandments, or discipline; i.e. the 5, 10, 250. etc.
���� The good root of keeping the commandments, from which springs the power for one who keeps the five to be reborn as a man; or for one who keeps the ten to be reborn in the heavens, or as a king.
�� A utensil fit to receive the rules, i.e. one who is not debarred from entering the order, as is a eunuch, slave, minor, etc.
�� The source of defiling the commandments, i.e. woman.
�� The place where monks are given the commandments.
���� The altar at which the commandments are received by the novice; the �蝑��� is the Mah��a altar.
��飛 The study of the rules or discipline; one of the three departments 銝飛, the other two being meditation and philosophy.
��� Discipline, meditation, wisdom; discipline wards off bodily evil, meditation calms mental disturbance, wisdom gets rid of delusion and proves truth.
��葦 The teacher of the discipline, or of the commandments (to the novice); also �����.
��葦鈭噸 The five virtues of the teacher of the discipline: obedience to the rules, twenty years as monk, ability to explain the vinaya, meditation, ability to explain the abhidharma.
���� �勁a and vinaya. The rules.
����� The Vinaya Pi廜苔ka, the second main division of the Buddhist canon.
��噸 The power of the discipline.
[240]
���� Patience acquired by the observance of the discipline; the first of the ten k廜��ti.
��乩�楨 Zealous for the discipline rather than for knowledge, e.g. H蘋nay�a.
銋交�楨 One who is zealous for knowledge rather than the discipline, e.g. Vimalak蘋rti 蝬剜.
銋�嗆� One who emphasizes both precepts and meditative insight, the Bodhisattva.
銋�嗥楨 One who is indifferent to both meditative insight and moral discipline.
�� The Pr�imok廜ζ 瘜Ｙ����� q.v.
��蝬� is the latter half of the 璇萇雯蝬�.
��郭蝢�� Moral precepts, the second of the six p�amit��s.
��腹� Up�i, a �削ra, disciple of �yamuni, famous for his knowledge of the Vinaya; v. �瘜ａ.
��絲 The rules are pure and purify like the waters of the ocean.
���� ����; 摨衣�� Certificate of ordination of a monk.
���� The commandments, or rules, are like pure white pearls, adorning the wearer.
�� The commandments or rules in their various forms; also the commandments as expressions for restraining evil, etc.
���� Prohibitions arising out of the fundamental rules; by-laws.
������ v. ����.
���� The "commandments' knee," i.e. the right knee bent as when receiving the commandments.
���� The number of years a monk has been ordained. ��� is the name of an offering made at the end of the year in ancient times. Also����; ����; ����.
���� The Vinaya Pi廜苔ka; the collection of rules.
��郭 �勁abhadra, see 撠�.
���� The rut or way of the commandments; the rules.
��� The way or method of the commandments or rules: obedience to the commandments as a way of salvation.
���� The perfume of the commandments, or rules, i.e. their pervading influence.
���� The embodiment of the commandments in the heart of the recipient. v. �銵�; also the basis, or body, of the commandments.
��鈭� A magician, trickster, conjurer.
� An order of a court, rescript; a contract, lease; to comment, criticize.
�� v蘋廜�; the Indian lute.
��� To shake.
�� �� dh贖ta; stirring up to duty; discipline. v. ���.
��� To snap, break; decide; compound; fold.
������ To subdue the evil and receive the good; cf. ���.
����� (or ��雿��) Caritra, �銵�� "A port on the south-east frontier of U廎 (Orissa) whence a considerable trade was carried on with Ceylon." Eitel.
��餈� ��� (or ����) Cakoka, i.e. Karghalik in Turkestan.
�� A broken stone, i.e. irreparable.
���� The snapped-off reed on which Bodhidharma is said to have crossed the Yangtsze from Nanking.
��� To cast, throw into, surrender, tender.
���� T'ou-tzu, name of a hill and monastery at ���� Shu-chou and of 蝢拚�� I-ch'ing its noted monk.
���� To avail oneself of an opportunity; to surrender oneself to the principles of the Buddha in the search for perfect enlightenment.
��殿 To cast oneself into an abyss (hoping for eternal life).
�� To cast, or offer flowers in worship.
��澈 To cast away, or surrender, one's body, or oneself.
��� Curb, repress; or.
����� The third of the five periods of Buddha's teaching, as held by the Nirvana sect of China 瘨���, during which the 蝬剜��� is attributed to him.
��迫 To suppress, e. g. ��迫�鈭� suppress evil deeds.
��迫���� The suppression or universal reception of evil beings; pity demands the latter course.
� Aid, support, uphold.
�憛菜 The external organs, i.e. of sight, etc., which aid the senses; �憛菜 is also written 瘚桀△� meaning fleeting, vacuous, these external things having an illusory existence; the real organs, or indriya, are the 甇�� or ��儔� which evolve the ideas.
[241]
�敺�虜 (�敺�虜���) The teaching which supports the rules and speaks of the eternal, i. e. the 瘨��� Nirv�� S贖tra.
���� 'Supporting commentary', another name for the 瘨��� Nirv�� S贖tra, because according to Tiantai it is an amplification of the Lotus Sutra.
�� Bodhisattva, idem ��.
� To change, correct.
�摰� To change one's cult, school of thought, or religion.
���� To repent and reform.
� To change; a night watch; again; the more.
�� Medicines that should be taken between dawn and the first watch, of which eight are named, v. �銝蝢舐ㄗ 5.
��� Plum.
���� �ravana, the wild-plum (or mango) grove, see �.
���� To tie reeds together in order to make them stand up, illustration of the interdependence of things and principles.
���� Ya廜€僮ivana, 瘣拍����; the forest in which a Brahman tried to measure Buddha's height with a 16 ft. bamboo pole, but the more he measured the higher the body became; another part of the legend is that the forest grew from the bamboo which he left behind in chagrin.
��� Stop, prevent; azalea.
�� To shut the mouth, render speechless.
���� turu廜πa olibanum, Indian incense, resin, gum used for incense. It is said to resemble peach resin and to grow in A廜苔li. Its leaves resemble the pear's and produce pepper; it is said to flourish in the sands of Central Asia and its gum to flow out on to the sands.
���� ��; ��� q. v. dh贖ta, discipline (to shake off sin, etc. ).
���� d贖ta, a messenger; d贖t蘋, a female messenger.
��陌憍��� Dhruvpa廜赴, a king of Valabh蘋, son-in-law of �勁aditya.
甇� (甇�) pada; step, pace.
甇乩�� v. 雿� Buddha.
甇交���� or 甇交����; ���蝯蝙瘜� A form of �鞈� Samantabhadra as a vajra-king.
瘥� Each, every.
瘥��� v. 敶�� Maitreya.
瘥��� maitr蘋manas, of kindly mind, tr. by �� merciful.
瘙� Draw water; emulate, eager.
瘙脖�憚 The round of reincarnations is like the waterwheel at the well ever revolving up and down.
瘝� To bathe; translit. mu, mo.
瘝�云摮� is ���� one of the former incarnations of �yamuni.
瘝� 瘝� To sink; heavy.
瘝 Sunk in the gloom of reincarnations and ignorance.
瘝� agaru, or aguru, sandal incense.
瘝�� (瘝偌擐�) aguru, the tree and incense of that name.
瘝征 To sink into emptiness, or uselessness.
瘝� Wet, wash, enrich.
瘝� (or 瘝撅�) The rock, or mountain, P��a, on the bottom of the ocean, just above the hot purgatory, which absorbs the water and thus keeps the sea from increasing and overflowing. 瘝瘚� is the ocean which contains this rock, or mountain.
瘙� Filthy, impure. kle�; contamination of attachment to the pleasures of sense, to heretical views, to moral and ascetic practices regarded as adequate to salvation, to the belief in the self, all which cause misery.
瘝� Sunk, gone; not; translit. m, mu, mo, mau, ma, bu, v, etc.
瘝漱皜� No inter-relation.
瘝 moha, delusion, bewilderment, infatuation, tr. by ��� foolishness; cf. 雓�.
瘝摨��� Derived from m廜yu, death; one of Yama's ���� or r�as.
瘝毀曌� No nose to lay hold of; no lead, no bases.
瘝漲 Buddha, v. 雿�.
瘝�漲 m廜u, soft, pliant, weak.
瘝��� vrata, temporary chastity, or observance.
瘝���� m��廜�僮i, illusion-views, intp. by ���� egoism, the false doctrine that there is a real ego.
瘝� Tasteless, valueless, useless, e. g. the discussion of the colour of milk by blind people.
瘝隡賜��� (or 瘝�隡賜���) v. ��� (����) Maudgalaputra, or Maudgaly�ana.
瘝曲 buddha, v. 雿�.
瘙� To seek, beseech, pray.
瘙�� The pain which results from not receiving what one seeks, from disappointed hope, or unrewarded effort. One of the eight sorrows.
瘙�� The Qiuming (fame-seeking) bodhisattva, v. Lotus Sutra, a name of Maitreya in a previous life. Also, Ya�sk�a, 'A disciple of Varaprabh�� noted for his boundless ambition and utter want of memory.' Eitel.
瘙�� Seeking nirv��, i. e. the disciple who accepts the ten commandments.
瘙 gu廜, a quality, characteristic, or virtue, e. g. sound, taste, etc.
[242]
瘙瘥 Gu廜v廜dhi, 敺琿�, an Indian monk who came to China 492-5, tr. three works, d. 502.
瘙頝 Gu廜varman, tr. ��噸���, a prince of Kubh�� (Cashmere), who refused the throne, wandered alone, reached China, tr. ten works, two of which were lost by A. D. 730. Born in 367, he died in Nanjing in A. D. 431. He taught that truth is within, not without, and that the truth (dharma) is of oneself, not of another. The centre of his work is placed in ���� Yangzhou. It is said that he started the order of nuns in China, v. 蝧餉陌��儔 Fan-yi-ming-yi.
瘙頝�蝢� Gu廜bhadra, tr. 敺瑁郭. (1) A follower of the Mah蘋�ak�� in Kapi��. (2) A Br�ma廜 of Central India, tr. into Chinese some seventy-eight works A. D. 435-443; b. 394, d. 468.
瘝� b�uk��. Sand; sands, e. g. of Ganges ��眾, implying countless; translit. s, ��, 廜�. Cf. ���.
瘝 Kalpas countless as the sands of Ganges.
瘝���� sa廎�-var廜ζ; the sexennial assembly.
瘝�� ��a廜ra, 摰斤����縝; 摰斗�隡�縝; 摰斤�撠潛�� The male religious novice, who has taken vows to obey the ten commandments. The term is explained by ��銵�� one who ceases from evil and does works of mercy, or lives altruistically; �蝑 a zealous man; 瘙�� one who seeks rest; 瘙���� one who seeks the peace of nirv��. Three kinds are recognized according to age, i. e. 7 to 13 years old, old enough to 撽野 'drive away crows'; 14 to 19, called ���� able to respond to or follow the doctrine; 20 to 70.
瘝�側 (瘝側) ��a廜rik�� 摰斤����縝. A female religious novice who has taken a vow to obey the ten commandments, i. e. �蝑戊 a zealous woman, devoted.
瘝�側��� The ten commandments taken by the ��a廜rik��: not to kill living beings, not to steal, not to lie or speak evil, not to have sexual intercourse, not to use perfumes or decorate oneself with flowers, not to occupy high beds, not to sing or dance, not to possess wealth, not to eat out of regulation hours, not to drink wine.
瘝��� The ten commandments of the ��a廜ra; v. ����.
瘝�� Mind like sand in its countless functionings.
瘝撣� Sa廜at蘋ya, 甇��� one of the eighteen H蘋nay�a sects.
瘝郭閮� sv���, hail! 鋆邑 v. ���.
瘝�� Worlds as numerous as the sands of Ganges.
瘝�� s�a, or �a, 鋆�� the S� or �l tree; the teak tree; the Shorea (or Valeria) Robusta; a tree in general.
瘝��� s�ar�a, a title of the Buddha.
瘝� (or 瘝���); 憡���� ? �a廜 (said to be a son of King Udayana) who became a monk.
瘝��邦 The twin trees in the grove 憡��� in which �yamuni entered nirv��.
瘝餈� 'Charaka, a monastery in Kapi�.' Eitel.
瘝邑 sah��, 憡邑; 蝝Ｚ邑 the world around us, the present world. Also sv���, see above.
瘝�餈� 廜����garika, one of the eighteen H蘋nay�a sects.
瘝� �ama廜. 獢�; 憡�; ���; 瘝��; ���ㄗ���; 瘝縝��; 摰斗���� (1) Ascetics of all kinds; 'the Sarmanai, or Samanaioi, or Germanai of the Greeks, perhaps identical also with the Tungusian Saman or Shaman.' Eitel. (2) Buddhist monks 'who 'have left their families and quitted the passions', the Semnoi of the Greeks'. Eitel. Explained by ���� toilful achievement, �� diligent quieting (of the mind and the passions), 瘛典�� purity of mind, 鞎折�� poverty. 'He must keep well the Truth, guard well every uprising (of desire), be uncontaminated by outward attractions, be merciful to all and impure to none, be not elated to joy nor harrowed by distress, and able to bear whatever may come.' The Sanskrit root is �am, to make effort; exert oneself, do austerities.
瘝���� The fruit, or rebirth, resulting from the practices of the �ama廜.
瘝�蝯� The national superintendent or archbishop over the Order appointed under the Wei dynasty.
� A gaol, fold, pen; secure, firm.
���� A firm barrier, a place shut tight, type of the deluded mind.
�蝐� Pen, pit, or fold (for animals) and cage (for birds).
��� Deranged, mad, wild.
������� Saved out of terror into the next life; however distressed by thoughts of hell as the result of past evil life, ten repetitions, or even one, of the name of Amit�ha ensures entry into his Paradise.
�� Foolish wisdom; clever but without calm meditation.
���� A mad dog.
[243]
�� musc疆 volitantes, dancing flowers before the eyes.
��情 A mad elephant, such is the deluded mind.
� Male.
�憟� Male and female.
�� The male organ.
� A particle of finality, pronounced yi, used in ����� h廜, the heart; the essence of a thing.
蝳� Bald.
蝳蹂犖 蝳踹�ㄚ; 蝳踹打 A monk; a nun, sometimes used as a term of abuse.
蝘� The two patriarchs 蟡� Shenxiu and �� Huineng, q. v.
蝘� Private, secret, selfish, illicit.
蝘 A monk's private seal, which should resemble a skull as reminder of the brevity of life.
蝘��� Vasi廜ㄅha, v. 憍�.
蝘��� svabh�a, 'own state, essential or inherent property, innate or peculiar disposition, natural state or constitution nature' (M. W.), intp. as �擃�� or ��扳�.
蝘�� 蝘�; ���; 敺��; �憭� S蘋t��. Described as the 'cold' river; one of the four great rivers flowing from the Anavatpta or Anavadata Lake ��券��� in Tibet. One account makes it 'an eastern outflux' which subsequently becomes the Yellow River. It is also said to issue from the west. Again, 'the Ganges flows eastward, the Indus south, Vatsch (Oxus) west, S蘋t�� north.' Vatsch = V�廜ㄆ. 'According to Xuanzang, however, it is the northern outflux of the Sirikol [Sarikkol] Lake (Lat. 38簞20�淇., Long. 74簞E.) now called Yarkand daria, which flows into Lake Lop, thence underneath the desert of Gobi, and reappears as the source of the Huanghe.' Eitel. According to Richard, the Huanghe 'rises a little above two neighbouring lakes of Khchara (Charingnor) and Khnora (Oring-nor). Both are connected by a channel and are situated at an elevation of 14,000 feet. It may perhaps be at first confounded with Djaghing-gol, a river 110 miles long, which flows from the south and empties into the channel joining the two lakes'.
蝛� To go to the bottom of; inquire into; end, fundamental, supreme. v. 曈� for蝛嗆� Kumbh��� and蝛嗥ㄗ蝢� Kum�a; v. ��偶� for蝛嗆 Ku�n�ra.
蝛嗥弦��� kukku廜苔, a cock, or fowl.
蝛嗥�� Examine exhaustively; utmost, final, at the end, a tr. of uttar��, upper, superior, hence �璆� ultimate, supreme.
蝛嗥��� The fundamental, ultimate, or supreme Buddha, who has complete comprehension of truth; Buddha in his supreme reality.
蝛嗥��� The supreme class or stage, i. e. that of Buddhahood. The Mah��a groups the various stages in the attainment of Buddhahood into five, of which this is the highest.
蝛嗥� The stage of complete comprehension of truth, being the sixth stage of the Tiantai School, v. ��.
蝛嗥��� The supreme joy, i. e. nirv��.
蝛嗥��澈 The supreme dharmak�a, the highest conception of Buddha as the absolute.
蝛嗥�死 Supreme enlightenment, that of Buddha; one of the four kinds of enlightenment in the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
��� hasta, forearm, the 16,000th part of a yojana; it varies from 1ft. 4in. to 1ft. 8in. in length.
� Good, virtuous, beneficial.
�� �� A good, or auspicious, day.
�敹� Ry�in, founder of the Japanese ��艙雿� school.
�鞈� Liangben, the Tang monk who assisted Amogha in the translation of the 隞��� Ren Wang Jing.
�蝳 The field of blessedness, cultivated by offerings to Buddha, the Law, and the Order.
�摰� The dragon palace in which N��juna recited the ��蝬� Huayan jing.
閬� dar�na, ����; also d廜馳廜虹; seeing, discerning, judgment, views, opinions; it is thinking, reasoning, discriminating, selecting truth, including the whole process of deducing conclusions from premises. It is commonly used in the sense of wrong or heterodox views or theories, i. e. �閬� or ����, especially such as viewing the seeming as real and the ego as real. There are groups of two, four, five, seven, ten and sixty-two kinds of 閬�.
閬�� Beholding Buddha; to see Buddha. H蘋nay�a sees only the nirm��k�a or body of incarnation, Mah��a sees the spiritual body, or body in bliss, the sa廜hogak�a.
閬耨 Views and practice; heterodoxy; cf. 閬�.
閬 The stage of insight, or discernment of reality, the fourth of the ten stages of progress toward Buddhahood, agreeing with the ����� of H蘋nay�a.
閬之 Visibility (or perceptibility) as one of the seven elements of the universe.
[244]
閬� To behold the Buddha-nature within oneself, a common saying of the Chan (Zen) or Intuitive School.
閬� Views and thoughts, in general 閬��� illusory or misleading views and thoughts; 閬� refers partly to the visible world, but also to views derived therefrom, e. g. the ego, with the consequent illusion; �� to the mental and moral world also with its illusion. The 銝�� three delusions which hinder the 銝咻 three axioms are 閬�, 憛菜��, and ���� q. v. H蘋nay�a numbers 88 kinds and the Mah��a 112 of 閬��, of ��� 10 and 16 respectively.
閬�� views and desires, e. g. the illusion that the ego is a reality and the consequent desires and passions; the two are the root of all suffering.
閬 The wisdom of right views, arising from dhy�a meditation.
閬迤 Seeing correctly; said to be the name of a disciple of the Buddha who doubted a future life, to whom the Buddha is said to have delivered the contents of the 閬迤蝬�.
閬�� The poison of wrong views.
閬�� The illusion of viewing the seeming as real, v. ����.
閬�� d廜馳廜虹-ka廜��a. Corruption of doctrinal views, one of the five final corruptions.
閬��� The service on the third day when the deceased goes to see King Yama.
閬 The state or condition of visibility, which according to the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith arises from motion, hence is also called 頧.
閬�� To behold truth, or ultimate reality.
閬�� The bond of heterodox views, which fastens the individual to the chain of transmigration, one of the nine attachments; v. 閬��.
閬雯 The net of heterodox views, or doctrines.
閬�� The bond of the illusion of heterodox opinions, i. e. of mistaking the seeming for the real, which binds men and robs them of freedom: v. 閬��.
閬�� Clinging to heterodox views, one of the four ���; or as 閬���, one of the 鈭�� q. v.
閬�蝙 The trials of delusion and suffering from holding to heterodox doctrines; one of the ten sufferings or messengers.
閬��� d廜馳廜虹par�ar�: to hold heterodox doctrines and be obsessed with the sense of the self, v. 鈭��.
閬�� Seeing and hearing, i. e. beholding Buddha with the eyes and hearing his truth with the ears.
閬�� The state of wrong views, i. e. the state of transmigration, because wrong views give rise to it, or maintain it.
閬咻 The realization of correct views, i. e. the H蘋nay�a stage of one who has entered the stream of holy living; the Mah��a stage after the first Bodhisattva stage.
閬�� Wrangling on behalf of heterodox views; striving to prove them.
閬�� The way or stage of beholding the truth (of no reincarnation), i. e. that of the ��aka and the first stage of the Bodhisattva. The second stage is 靽桅�� cultivating the truth; the third �摮賊�� completely comprehending the truth without further study.
閬�� The obstruction of heterodox views to enlightenment.
閬��� The visible and invisible; phenomenal and noumenal.
閬�� To see things upside down; to regard illusion as reality.
閫� vi廜��a ; a horn, a trumpet: also a corner, an angle; to contend.
閫曲 Perverted doctrines and wrong thoughts, which weigh down a monk as a pack on an animal.
閮 Words, speech; to speak.
閮靘� Word-dependence, i. e. that which can be expressed in words.
[245]
閮� Sentences.
閮閰� Words as explaining meaning; explanation.
�閮閰� beyond explanation.
閮��� The teaching of Buddha as embodied in words.
閮銵� Words and deeds.
閮隤� 閮隤� Words, speech, verbal expression.
閮� Set out in words, i. e. a syllogism.
靚� A gully.
靚瑕� gu-wa-wa, the cry of a ghost, made in proof of its existence to one who had written a treatise on the non-existence of 擛� ghosts.
鞊� m�馳a, �瘝�; 蝤函�� Legumes, beans, peas, lentils, etc.
鞊播��� Mas贖ra Sa廜h��a, Lentil Monastery, 'an ancient vih�a about 200 li southeast of Mo簽gali.' Eitel.
鞊�� du廎右ha, trouble, suffering, pain, defined by �潭 harassed, distressed. The first of the four dogmas, or 'Noble Truths' ��咻 is that all life is involved, through impermanence, in distress. There are many kinds of � q. v.
鞎� �廜ha a shell, cowry, conch; valuables, riches; a large trumpet sounded to call the assembly together.
鞎�� conch and bell.
鞎�� 鞎��� (鞎����); 鞎�� pattra; palm leaves from-the borassus flabelliformis, used for writing material.
鞎�� The scriptures written on palm leaves.
鞎餈� pratyeka, v. 颲餈�.
鞎�� pattra tablets, s贖tras written on them.
韏� ka廜��a 鋡���, red, hot; south; naked.
韏斗�� A tree used for incense.
韏斤鈭葷 The 'drops' of red and white, i. e. female and male sperm which unite in conception.
韏斤 The red-eye, i. e. a turtle.
韏方��� (韏方��) The red flesh (lump), the heart.
韏日�� Chagayana. 'An ancient province and city of Tukh�a, the present Chaganian in Lat. 38簞 21 N' Long. 69簞21 E.' Eitel.
韏日垠瘥��� The red-moustached (or bearded) Vibh�馳��, a name for 雿��嗉�� Buddhaya�s.
韏日狩 The red demons of purgatory, one with the head of a bull, another with that of a horse, etc.
韏� To walk, go.
韏唳絲 To travel by sea.
頞� Foot, leg; enough, full.
頞喟 'Eyes in his feet,' name of Ak廜ζp�a Gotama, to whom is ascribed the beginning of logic; his work is seen 'in five books of aphorisms on the Ny�a.' Keith.
頨� k�a; tanu; deha. The body; the self.
頨怠 The sense of touch, one of the �� six senses.
頨思������ The three commandments dealing with the body, prohibiting taking of life, theft, unchastity; the four dealing with the mouth, against lying, exaggeration, abuse, and ambiguous talk; the three belonging to the mind, covetousness, malice, and unbelief.
頨怠�� The glory shining from the person of a Buddha, or Bodhisattva; a halo.
頨怠 Body and life; bodily life.
頨怠 The body, as a utensil, i. e. containing all the twelve parts, skin. flesh, blood, hair, etc.
頨怠�� Body, and environment. The body is the direct fruit of the previous life; the environment is the indirect fruit of the previous life.
頨怠�� The body as the citadel of the mind.
頨怠��� 廜dhividhi-j簽�a. Also 頨恍�, 頨怨雲��; the power to transfer oneself to various regions at will, also to change the body at will.
頨怠漣 The body as the throne of Buddha.
頨怠�� Body and mind, the direct fruit of the previous life. The body is r贖pa, the first skandha; mind embraces the other four, consciousness, perception, action, and knowledge; v. 鈭��.
頨急 k�endriya; the organ of touch, one of the six senses.
頨急平 The karma operating in the body; the body as representing the fruit of action in previous existence. One of the three karmas, the other two referring to speech and thought.
頨急�� Sindhu, Scinde, v. �摨�.
頨急��� The hairs on Buddha's body curled upwards, one of the thirty-two marks.
頨怎�� The body as a lamp, burnt in offering to a Buddha, e. g. the Medicine King in the Lotus Sutra.
頨怎 The body regarded as a field which produces good and evil fruit in future existence.
[246]
頨怎 Bodily form; the body.
頨怨 The lotus in the body, i. e. the heart, or eight-leaved lotus in all beings; it represents also the Garbhadh�u, which is the matrix of the material world out of which all beings come.
頨怨�� satk�ad廜馳廜虹; the illusion that the body, or self, is real and not simply a compound of the five skandhas; one of the five wrong views 鈭��.
頨怨�� k�a-vij簽�a. Cognition of the objects of touch, one of the five forms of cognition; v. 鈭.
頨怨�� The body as the vehicle which, according with previous karma, carries one into the paths of transmigration.
頨恍� The power to transfer the body through space at will, one of the marks of the Buddha.
頨恍 The numberless bodies of Buddhas, hovering like clouds over men; the numberless forms which the Buddhas take to protect and save men, resembling clouds; the numberless saints compared to clouds.
頠� A cart, wheeled conveyance.
頠�� ch���, � shade, shadow.
頠 ��餈� Chandaka, the driver of �yamuni when he left his home.
頠�� The name of a cave, said to be �tapar廜, or Saptapar廜guh��.
頠遘 The hub of a cart; applied to large drops (of rain).
頠蝢�� Name of a spirit.
颲 The Indus; Sindh; idem 靽∪漲.
颲瘜Ｙ��� sindhup�a (? sindhuv�a), incense or perfume, from a fragrant plant said to grow on the banks (p�a) of the Indus (Sindhu).
颲� Hour; time; the celestial bodies.
颲圈 jina, victorious, applied to a Buddha, a saint, etc.; forms part of the names of 颲圈����� Jinatr�a; 颲圈撘��� Jinaputra; 颲圈憌航 Jinabandhu; three Indian monks in China, the first and last during the seventh century.
撌� Wander about, patrol, inspect.
撌∪�� To patrol, or circumambulate the hall.
撌∪祚 To inspect all the buildings of a monastery.
撌⊥�� To patrol and receive any complaints.
撌⊥ To patrol as night-watchman.
撌∠ Guarding against fire.
撌⊿ To walk about with a metal staff, i. e. to teach.
��� The ancient state of Bin, south-west Shanxi; translit. p, e. g. in P贖r廜maitr�a廜厚utra �����撘�, An�hapi廜�da ����, etc.
� Deflected, erroneous, heterodox, depraved; the opposite of 甇�; also erroneously used for ��.
���� Heterodoxy; perverted views or opinions.
�� (��憌�) Heterodox or improper ways of obtaining a living on the part of a monk, e. g. by doing work with his hands, by astrology, his wits, flattery, magic, etc. Begging, or seeking alms, was the orthodox way of obtaining a living.
��隤芣�� The heterodox way of preaching or teaching, for the purpose of making a living.
�� Heterodox tenets and attachment to them.
�憍� Adultery.
�撅� A mountain of error or heterodox ideas; such ideas as great as a mountain.
��批�� (��批���) The accumulation (of suffering) to be endured in purgatory by one of heterodox nature; one of the three accumulations 銝��.
�� mithy��a ; perverse or evil pride, doing evil for self-advancement; to hold to heterodox views and not to reverence the triratna.
���� Heterodox fanning, i. e. to influence people by false doctrines.
�� jh�ita, � being erroneously used to represent the syllable pi, v. �.
�瘜� Heterodoxy, false doctrines or methods.
�蝘� Depraved and selfish desires, lust.
�蝬� The net of heterodoxy, or falsity.
���� The accumulation of misery produced by false views, one of the 銝��.
[247]
�銵� Erroneous ways, the ninety-six heretical ways; the disciplines of non-Buddhist sects.
�銵��� The phenomenal bh贖tatathat��, from which arises the accumulation of misery.
�閬� Heterodox views, not recognizing the doctrine of moral karma, one of the five heterodox opinions and ten evils 鈭��.
�閬�� The H蘋nay�a, the Vehicle of perverted views.
�閬��� The thickets of heterodoxy.
���� Heterodox ways, or doctrines.
�� Clouds of falsity or heterodoxy, which cover over the Buddha-nature in the heart.
�擳� Evil demons and spirits, m�as.
�擳��� m�as and heretics.
� Where ? How ? What ? That. Translit. na, ne, no, nya; cf. 憡�, ���, �.
�隞� n�a, a river.
�隡� n�a. Snake, dragon, elephant. It is tr. by 樴� dragon and by 鞊� elephant. (1) As dragon it represents the chief of the scaly reptiles; it can disappear or be manifest, increase or decrease, lengthen or shrink; in spring it mounts in the sky and in winter enters the earth. The dragon is of many kinds. Dragons are regarded as beneficent, bringing the rains and guarding the heavens (again Draco); they control rivers and lakes, and hibernate in the deep. n�a and mah��a are titles of a Buddha, (also of those freed from reincarnation) because of his powers, or because like the dragon he soars above earthly desires and ties. One of his former reincarnations was a powerful poisonous dragon which, out of pity, permitted itself to be skinned alive and its flesh eaten by worms. (2) A race of serpent-worshippers.
�隡賡��邦� (or �隡賡�璅寥) N��juna, 樴邦 the dragon-arjuna tree, or n�akro�na, intp. probably wrongly as 樴�� dragon-fierce. One of the 'four suns' and reputed founder of Mah��a (but see � for A�agho廜ζ), native of South India, the fourteenth patriarch; he is said to have cut off his head as an offering. 'He probably flourished in the latter half of the second century A. D.' Eliot, v. 樴邦. He founded the M�hyamika or 銝� School, generally considered as advocating doctrines of negation or nihilism, but his aim seems to have been a reality beyond the limitations of positive and negative, the identification of contraries in a higher synthesis, e. g. birth and death, existence and non-existence, eternal and non-eternal; v. 銝剛��.
���� N�asena �隡賜��. The instructor of the king in the Milindapa廜a, v. ����� (�������).
��蝢� (������) n�ikela, n�ikera, ������� The coco-nut. N�ikeladv蘋pa is described as 'an island several thousand li south of Ceylon, inhabited by dwarfs 3 feet high, who have human bodies with beaks like birds, and live upon coco-nuts'. Eitel.
���� Na廜苔, said to be the eldest son of Vai�ava廜, and represented with three faces, eight arms, a powerful demon-king.
�� ��� an��in, v. �.
�憍� (�憍�) nava; navam�ik��. Variegated or mixed flowers.
�敺� Aniruddha, v. ��敺�.
���� nad蘋, river, torrent; name of Punyop�a, 撣����, 撣��� a noted monk of Central India.
���縝��� ��餈西�郭 Nad蘋k�apa, brother of Mah��apa, to become Samantaprabh�a Buddha.
�� (��蝢���) Nagara; Nagarah�a. �������� 'An ancient kingdom and city on the southern bank of the Cabool River about 30 miles west of Jellalabad (Lat. 34簞28 N., Long. 70簞30 E. ). The Nagara of Ptolemy.' Eitel.
�� n�an 憡瑤 (or��瑤). A name ���.
���� N�and��, a famous monastery 7 miles north of R�ag廜a, built by the king �kr�itya. N�and�� is intp. as ��� 'Unwearying benefactor', a title attributed to the n�a which dwelt in the lake �mra there. The village is identified in Eitel as Baragong, i. e. Vih�agr�a. For N�and�� excavations see Arch疆ological Survey Reports, and cf. Xuanzang's account.
��隞� nayuta, �摨曉�� (or ��憭�); �銵� (or �餈�) a numeral, 100,000, or one million, or ten million.
[248]
�蝢� Na廜苔; cf. ����; a dancer or actor 隡; or perhaps narya, manly, strong, one definition being ���.
�蝢辣 (�蝢辣�); �蝢��� N��a廜, 'son of Nara or the original man, patronymic of the personified Purusha or first living being, author of the Purusha hymn,' M. W. He is also identified with Brahm��, Vi廜€�, or K廜馳廜; intp. by 鈭箇� the originator of human life; �� firm and stable; ��ㄚ or 憭拍��ㄚ hero of divine power; and ���� vajra; the term is used adjectivally with the meaning of manly and strong. N��a廜 is represented with three faces, of greenish-yellow colour, right hand with a wheel, riding a garu廎-bird.
�蝢辣憭� N��a廜-deva, idem N��a廜. His �蝢辣憭拙�� �kti or female energy is shown in the Garbhadh�u group.
�蝢� (or�蝢蝝�) Naram�ava, a young Brahman, a descendant of Manu.
�蝢��� nara-nari union of the male and female natures.
�蝢� ? nar�h�a, a flower, tr. 鈭箸� carried about for its scent.
��� naya; leading, conduct, politic, prudent, method; intp. by 甇���� right principle; 銋� conveyance, i. e. mode of progress; and ��� way, or method.
��嗡耨� N�a is a name of J簽�廜�, v. 撠� N蘋rgrantha.
��餈� naraka, 'hell, the place of torment,... the lower regions' (M. W. ), intp. by ���� q. v.
�雓� n�a廎�, namo, idem �� q. v.
�颲�� n��a, an arrow, intp. ��� a pointed implement.
����嗉�� (������嗉��) Narendraya�s, a monk of Udy�a, north-west India; sixth century A. D.; tr. the Candra-garbha, S贖rya-garbha, and other s贖tras.
��鞈渲嗆�蝢� n�aya-ma廜�la, the non-�ayama廜�la, or the �� bodhi-site or seat, which is �靘�� without fixed place, independent of place, and entirely pure.
���� nabhi; navel, nave of a wheel.
�暻� n�a廎�, namo, idem ��.
��� A village, neighbourhood, third of an English mile; translit. r and 廜�; perhaps also for l and l廜�.
� Ward of, protect, beware; to counter.
�� To counter, or solve difficulties, especially difficult questions.
�蝢� (idem ���) Warders or patrols in Hades.
�� v�a, weaving, sewing: tr. as a tailoress.
8. EIGHT STROKES銋� Milk, which in its five forms illustrates the Tiantai 鈭��� five periods of the Buddha's teaching.
銋喳 The flavour of fresh milk, to which the Buddha's teaching in the ��蝬� Huayan jing is compared.
銋單 Resinous wood (for homa, or fire sacrifice).
銋單偌� The eye able to distinguish milk from water; as the goose drinks the milk and rejects the water, so the student should distinguish orthodox from heterodox teaching.
銋喟�� Tiantai compares the Avata廜avka-s贖tra ��蝬� to milk, from which come all its other products.
銋喲�� kunduruka, boswellia thurifera, both the plant and its resin.
鈭� artha �餈虫�� (餈� being an error for ���); affair, concern, matter; action, practice; phenomena; to serve. It is 'practice' or the thing, affair, matter, in contrast with ��� theory, or the underlying principle.
鈭漲 Salvation by observing the five commandments, the ten good deeds, etc.
鈭�� Teaching dealing with phenomena. The characterization by Tiantai of the Tripi廜苔ka or H蘋nay�a teaching as ������ within the three realms of desire, form, and formlessness; and the ���� 'different teaching' as ������ outside or superior to those realms; the one dealt with the activities of time and sense, the other transcended these but was still involved in the transient; the ���� was initial Mah��a incompletely developed.
鈭��� The phenomenal world, phenomenal existence. v. �����.
鈭�澈 The Buddha-nature in practice, cf. ���澈, which is the Buddha-nature in principle, or essence, or the truth itself.
鈭 Phenomenal fire, v. �抒 fire as an element; also, fire-worship.
[249]
鈭�� Practice and theory; phenomenon and noumenon, activity and principle, or the absolute; phenomena ever change, the underlying principle, being absolute, neither changes nor acts, it is the ���� q. v. also v. ���. For 鈭���� (鈭�蝷���) v. �����.
鈭���� The three thousand phenomenal activities and three thousand principles, a term of the Tiantai School.
鈭���� v. 鈭��.
鈭 Phenomenon, affair, practice. The practices of the esoterics are called 鈭� as contrasted with their open teaching called ���.
鈭�扛撣� A mystic, or monk in meditation, yet busy with affairs: an epithet of reproach.
鈭�� Discussion of phenomena in contrast with ����.
鈭� Phenomenal activities. According to Tiantai there are 3,000 underlying factors or principles �� giving rise to the 3,000 phenomenal activities.
鈭蕨 Traces of the deeds or life of an individual; biography.
鈭�� Phenomenal hindrances to entry into nirv��, such as desire, etc.; ���� are noumenal hindrances, such as false doctrine, etc.
鈭� Haste, urgency.
鈭�悵 Leather sandals.
鈭� Second, inferior; used in translit. as � 'a', e. g. 鈭 �rya.
鈭� Offer up; enjoy.
鈭怠�� The hall of offerings, an ancestral hall.
靘� Attend; wait on; attendant.
靘� An attendant, e. g. as �nanda was to the Buddha; assistants in general, e. g. the incense-assistant in a temple.
雿� To send; cause; a messenger; a pursuer, molester, lictor, disturber, troubler, intp. as �� kle�, affliction, distress, worldly cares, vexations, and as consequent reincarnation. There are categories of 10, 16, 98, 112, and 128 such troublers, e. g. desire, hate, stupor, pride, doubt, erroneous views, etc., leading to painful results in future rebirths, for they are karma-messengers executing its purpose. Also ���咱摮� q. v.
靘� p贖j��; to offer (in worship), to honour; also to supply; evidence.
靘�� To offer to Buddha.
靘 靘 Offerings, i. e. flowers, unguents; water, incense, food, light.
靘予 憭拐�� The devas who serve Indra.
靘�� To offer; the monk who serves at the great altar.
靘董 The Tang dynasty register, or census of monks and nuns, supplied to the government every three years.
靘董� The cloud of Bodhisattvas who serve the Tath�ata.
靘�� To make offerings of whatever nourishes, e. g. food, goods, incense, lamps, scriptures, the doctrine, etc., any offering for body or mind.
靘� �ama; �am-; �ata. Come, the coming, future.
靘�� Future world, or rebirth.
靘�� To come in response to an invitation; to answer prayer (by a miracle).
靘�� The fruit or condition of the next rebirth, regarded as the result of the present.
靘�� Future rebirth; the future life.
靘�� The coming of Buddhas to meet the dying believer and bid welcome to the Pure Land; the three special welcomers are Amit�ha, Avalokite�ara, and Mah�th�apr�ta.
靘� To depend, rely on; dependent, conditioned; accord with.
靘�� Dependent on or trusting to someone or something else; trusting on another, not on self or 'works.'
靘�� (靘�絲��) Not having an independent nature, not a nature of its own, but constituted of elements.
靘��� One of the 銝� dependent on constructive elements and without a nature of its own.
靘��� The mind in a dependent state, that of the Buddha in incarnation.
靘�� The unreality of dependent or conditioned things, e. g. the body, or self, illustrated in ten comparisons: foam, bubble, flame, plantain, illusion, dream, shadow, echo, cloud, lightning; v. 蝬剜閰啁�� 2.
靘�� Dependent and perfect, i. e. the dependent or conditioned nature, and the perfect nature of the unconditioned bh贖tatathat��.
靘 The ground on which one relies; the body, on which sight, hearing, etc., depend; the degree of sam�hi attained; cf. 靘澈.
靘 v. 靘迤.
靘� To rely on, depend on.
靘�� idem 靘 v. 靘迤.
靘迫 To depend and rest upon.
靘迫��楛 The profundity on which all things depend, i. e. the bh贖tatathat��; also the Buddha.
靘迫撣�, 靘迫���◢ The ��ya, or master of a junior monk.
靘迤 The two forms of karma resulting from one's past; 甇�� being the resultant person, 靘 being the dependent condition or environment, e. g. country, family, possessions, etc.
靘���犖 To rely upon the dharma, or truth itself, and not upon (the false interpretations of) men.
靘�� 蝳芰�� A board to lean against when in meditation.
靘����� The bh贖tatathat�� in its expressible form, as distinguished from it as �閮 inexpressible.
靘澈 The body on which one depends, or on which its parts depend, cf. 靘��.
[250]
靘� The magical powers which depend upon drugs, spells, etc., v. 鈭�.
� Two, a couple, both; an ounce, or tael.
��蝬� The Two Fascicle Sutra, i. e. the 雿牧���ˊ蝬�.
�� (��憒��) The contaminated and uncontaminated bh贖tatathat��, or Buddha-nature, v. 甇Ｚ� 2 and 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
�甈� The two temporary vehicles, ��aka and pratyekabuddha, as contrasted with the 撖� complete Bodhisattva doctrine of Mah��a.
�瘝� The 'two rivers', Naira簽jan��, v. 撠�, where Buddha attained enlightenment, and Hira廜avat蘋, see 撠�, where he entered Nirv��.
�蝧� The two wings of 摰� and � meditation and wisdom.
��蟡� The two recording spirits, one at each shoulder, v. ���� and �����.
���� v. ��.
���� Double tongue. One of the ten forms of evil conduct ��璆�.
�鞎� The two talents, or rewards from previous incarnations, ��� inner, i. e. bodily or personal conditions, and 憭� external, i. e. wealth or poverty, etc.
�頞喳�� The most honoured among men and devas (lit. among two-footed beings), a title of the Buddha. The two feet are compared to the commandments and meditation, blessing and wisdom, relative and absolute teaching (i. e. H蘋nay�a and Mah��a), meditation and action.
�� ���� Two sections, or classes.
����蝢� ma廜�la of the two sections, i. e. dual powers of the two Japanese groups symbolizing the Vajradh�u and Garbhadh�u v. ����� and �����.
�曌� The two rats (or black and white mice), night and day.
� Canon, rule; allusion; to take charge of; mortgage.
�摰� (or�鞈�); �摰� The one who takes charge of visitors in a monastery.
�摨� The verger who indicates the order of sitting, etc.
�� Summary of the essentials of a sutra, or canonical book.
颲剖 A dictionary, phrase-book.
� All; complete; to present; implements; translit. gh.
��蝢� (or ��蝢�) or �撣怎�� Gho廜ξra, a wealthy householder of Kau�b蘋, who gave �yamuni the Gho廜ξravana park and vih�a.
�憯� ? �u廜σant. Having long life, a term by which monk, a pupil or a youth may be addressed.
���� idem �頞單��.
���靘� The 'expedient' method of giving the whole rules by stages.
��� The second of the bodhisattva ten stages in which all the rules are kept.
������ One of the three abhi廜κka or baptisms of the 憭扳蝬�. A ceremonial sprinkling of the head of a monarch at his investiture with water from the seas and rivers (in his domain). It is a mode also employed in the investiture of certain high officials of Buddhism.
�蝮� Completely bound, all men are in bondage to illusion.
�隤� To discuss completely, state fully.
�霅� Gautama, v. �.
�頞� All, complete.
�頞單�� The complete rules or commandments— 250 for the monk, 500 (actually 348) for the nun.
�頞喳噸�憿� The forty-fourth of Amit�ha's forty-eight vows, that all universally should acquire his virtue.
� A box, receptacle; to enfold: a letter.
������ Agreeing like a box and lid.
� Cut, carve, engrave; oppress; a quarter of an hour, instant.
���� To engrave the canon.
� Arrive, reach, to.
�敶澆硫 p�amit��, cf. 瘜�; to reach the other shore, i. e. nirv��.
�� At the end, when the end is reached.
� Restrain, govern; regulations; mourning.
�憭� �摨� (or 鞈芸��); �擃� caitya, a tumulus, mausoleum, monastery, temple, spire, flagstaff on a pagoda, sacred place or thing, idem ���� (or �撣�), cf. �.
�憭控� Jetavan蘋y�艇, a H蘋nay�a sect.
�摨��� (or ���) caitya-vandana, to pay reverence to, or worship a st贖pa, image, etc.
���� Caitra, the spring month in which the full moon is in this constellation, i. e. Virgo or 閫�; M. W. gives it as March-April, in China it is the first month of spring from the 16th of the first moon to the 15th of the second. Also idem �憭� caitya.
����, ���� The restraints, or rules i. e. of the Vinaya.
��� The way or method of discipline, contrasted with the ���, i. e. of teaching, both methods used by the Buddha, hence called ��鈭�.
� cha; translit. k廜�.
���� 銋��; 銋�� k廜κtra, land, fields, country, place; also a universe consisting of three thousand large chiliocosms; also, a spire, or flagstaff on a pagoda, a monastery but this interprets caitya, cf. �. Other forms are �憭�� (or �憭�� or 撌桀���); 蝝榆���.
�憛� Lands, countless as the dust.
�� (�撣); ���� k廜ζtriya. The second, or warrior and ruling caste; Chinese render it as �銝� landowners and ��車 royal caste; the caste from which the Buddha came forth and therefore from which all Buddhas (憒��) spring.
�� k廜κma, a residence, dwelling, abode, land, property; idem � and �蝡�.
�瘚� Land and sea. The flagpole of a monastery, surmounted by a gilt ball or pearl, symbolical of Buddhism; inferentially a monastery with its land. Also ��, �� (or 銵典).
�� k廜ζ廜. An indefinite space of time, a moment, an instant; the shortest measure of time, as kalpa is the longest; it is defined as 銝敹� a thought; but according to another definition 60 k廜ζ廜 equal one finger-snap, 90 a thought 敹�, 4,500 a minute; there are other definitions. In each k廜ζ廜 900 persons are born and die.
[251]
��銝�� The moments past, present, future.
���撣� Not a moment is permanent, but passes through the stages of birth, stay, change, death.
������ All things are in continuous flow, born and destroyed every instant.
��� To cut cloth for clothes; beginning, first.
���� The first of the three divisions of the night.
���� The initial stage on the road to enlightenment.
���� The first of the ten stages, or resting-places, of the bodhisattva. 雿� is the resting-place or stage for a particular course of development; � is the position or rank attained by the spiritual characteristics achieved in this place.
��蟡� The first of the three asa廜hyeya or incalculable kalpas.
���霅� The initial k廜ζ廜, initial consciousness, i. e. the eighth or �aya-vij簽�a, from which arises consciousness.
�� The first of the �� ten bodhisattva stages to perfect enlightenment and nirv��.
���� The initial resolve or mind of the novice.
����� The first of the three divisions of the day, beginning, middle, end ��葉敺�.
�� The first watch of the night.
����� A term of the 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna school, the first of the three periods of the Buddha's teaching, in which he overcame the ideas of heterodox teachers that the ego is real, and preached the four noble truths and the five skandhas, etc.
���� The initial fruit, or achievement, the stage of srota-�anna, illusion being discarded and the stream of enlightenment entered.
����� The aiming at the stage of srota-�anna. The other stages of H蘋nay�a are sak廜��in, an��in, and arhat.
��迭�� The first of the ten stages toward Buddhahood, that of joy.
��敹� The initial determination to seek enlightenment; about which the ��� Jin dynasty Huayan jing says: ��敹�噶��迤閬� at this very moment the novice enters into the status of perfect enlightenment; but other schools dispute the point.
��扛憭� The first of the four dhy�a heavens, corresponding to the first stage of dhy�a meditation.
��扛璇萄予 devas in the realms of form, who have purged themselves from all sexuality.
��扛摰� The first dhy�a, the first degree of dhy�a-meditation, which produces rebirth in the first dhy�a heaven.
��霈� The initiator of change, or mutation, i. e. the �aya-vij簽�a, so called because the other vij簽�as are derived from it.
��� Lofty, tall erect.
�� Tall or erect staves, i. e. their place, a monastery.
��� Low, inferior; translit. p, pi, v, vy, m.
�� (銝) The pride of regarding self as little inferior to those who far surpass one; one of the 銝.
��� Prasenajit, v. 瘜�.
��� pit廜�, a kind of hungry demon.
��蝢� pippala, the bodhidruma, v. �.
��蝢�� Vimal�廜ζ, the pure-eyed, described as of Kabul, expositor of the ��爬敺�, teacher of Kum�aj蘋va at Karashahr; came to China A. D. 406, tr. two works.
����� ��頠� mlecchas, border people, hence outside the borders of Buddhism, non-Buddhist.
��� A father's younger brother; translit. �, �.
����� (���蝢�) ��m�a, a crocodile.
��縝 (or M003764餈�) (����) �ka, a parrot.
�� �kla, or �kra, white, silvery; the waxing half of the moon, or month; one of the asterisms, 'the twenty-fourth of the astronomical Yogas, ' M. W.; associated with Venus.
��� up��a. To grasp, hold on to, held by, be attached to, love; used as indicating both ��� love or desire and �� the vexing passions and illusions. It is one of the twelve nid�as ����楠 or ��� the grasping at or holding on to self-existence and things.
��活隤� Easy, facile, loose talk or explanations.
�� The state of holding to the illusions of life as realities.
��� To hold repentance before the mind until the sign of Buddha's presence annihilates the sin.
���� The producing seed is called ����, that which it gives, or produces, is called ����.
���� To grasp, hold on to, or be held by any thing or idea.
���� The skandhas which give rise to grasping or desire, which in turn produces the skandhas. 閬�� v. 閬�.
��� To receive, be, bear; intp. of vedana, 'perception,' 'knowledge obtained by the senses, feeling, sensation.' M. W. It is defined as mental reaction to the object, but in general it means receptivity, or sensation; the two forms of sensation of physical and mental objects are indicated. It is one of the five skandhas; as one of the twelve nid�as it indicates the incipient stage of sensation in the embryo.
�� To receive the entire commandments, as does a fully ordained monk or nun.
��銵�� The four immaterial skandhas— vedan��, sa廜簽��, sa廜k�a, vij簽�a, i. e. feeling, ideation, reaction, consciousness.
���� To receive, or accept, the commandments, or rules; a disciple; the beginner receives the first five, the monk, nun, and the earnest laity proceed to the reception of eight, the fully ordained accepts the ten. The term is also applied by the esoteric sects to the reception of their rules on admission.
���� To receive and retain, or hold on to, or keep (the Buddha's teaching).
��平 Duties of the receiver of the rules; also to receive the results or karma of one's deeds.
��韋 To receive, or add, a year to his monastic age, on the conclusion of the summer's retreat.
[252]
�� Received for use.
��頨� The sa廜hogak�a �頨� v. 銝澈 trik�a, i. e. the functioning glorious body, ��� for a Buddha's own use, or bliss; 隞� for the spiritual benefit of others.
����� The realm of the sa廜hogak�a.
��� A recipient (e. g. of the rules). The illusory view that the ego will receive reward or punishment in a future life, one of the sixteen false views.
���� vedan��, sensation, one of the five skandhas.
���� ��捱; �� To receive from a Buddha predestination (to become a Buddha); the prophecy of a bodhisattva's future Buddhahood.
�� To receive the rules and follow them out ���銵�.
� To gape; translit. kha.
��� Translit. tha.
������ turu廜πa, olibanum, incense; also the name of an Indo-Scythian or Turkish race.
� Call; breathe out.
��The raurava or fourth hot hell.
������ (or ������) Hutuktu, a chief Lama of Mongolian Buddhism, who is repeatedly reincarnated.
�� 霅瑟 homa, an oblation by fire.
����� Himatala �撅曹��. 'An ancient kingdom ruled in A. D. 43 by a descendant of the �ya family. Probably the region south of Kundoot and Issar north of Hindukush near the principal source of the Oxus.' Eitel. 镼踹��� 3.
� he, ko. Breathe out, yawn, scold; ha, laughter; used for 閮� and �.
�銋 �atana, an organ of sense, v. ��.
���� (or ����) (or �璇券�) H�it蘋, the demon-mother; also Harita, Haridr��, tawny, yellow, turmeric.
���縝 (or 閮嗅�縝) h�僮aka; gold, thorn-apple.
�憍�� Hahava, or Ababa, the fourth of the eight cold hells, in which the sufferers can only utter this sound..
�蝢�� A廜苔廜苔 the third of the eight cold hells, in which the sufferers can only utter this sound.
�鞎祉�漲 The eleventh of the twenty rules for monks, dealing with rebuke and punishment of a wrongdoer.
� da. Call; stutter; translit. ta.
�雿��� (or ������) tadyath��, i. e. ��雓�, as or what is said or meant, it means, i. e., etc.
��� tatk廜ζ廜, 'the 2250th part of an hour.' Eitel.
��� Talek�, 'an ancient kingdom on the frontiers of Persia,' its modem town is Talikhan.
������ 蝡箏撠貊�� Tak廜ζ�勁��, 'ancient kingdom and city, the Taxila of the Greeks, the region near Hoosum Abdaul in Lat. 35簞48 N., Long. 72簞 44 E.' Eitel.
������ (or 頨剜����); 憭璇典�� T�ralipti (or t蘋), the modem Tamluk near the mouth of the Hooghly, formerly 'the principal emporium for the trade with Ceylon and China'. Eitel.
�蝢 Talas, or Taras; '(1) an ancient city in Turkestan 150 li west of Ming bulak (according to Xuanzang). (2) A river which rises on the mountains west of Lake Issikoul and flows into a large lake to the north-west.' Eitel.
���� Termed, or Tirmez, or Tirmidh. 'An ancient kingdom and city on the Oxus in Lat. 37簞 5 N., Long. 67 簞 6 E.' Eitel.
� rasa. Taste, flavour; the sense of taste. One of the six sensations.
�憛� Taste-dust, one of the six 'particles' which form the material or medium of sensation.
�甈� ���� The taste-desire, hankering after the pleasures of food, etc.; the bond of such desire.
���� Taste, flavour; the taste of Buddha-truth or tasting the doctrine.
��� dh�a廜� ��蝢側; mantra; an incantation, spell, oath, curse; also a vow with penalties for failure. Mystical, or magical, formulae employed in Yoga. In Lamaism they consist of sets of Tibetan words connected with Sanskrit syllables. In a wider sense dh�a廜� is a treatise with mystical meaning, or explaining it.
��� ��捏; ��絲甇駁狩 (or ��絲撅狩) An incantation for raising the vet�a ���蝢� or corpse-demons to cause the death of another person.
���� The heart of a spell, or vow.
���� One of the four pi廜苔kas, the thesaurus of dh�a廜�s.
���� Sorcery, the sorcerer's arts.
���� Vows, prayers, or formulas uttered in behalf of donors, or of the dead; especially at the All Souls Day's offerings to the seven generations of ancestors. Every word and deed of a bodhisattva should be a dh�a廜�.
� j蘋vita . Life, vital, length of life, fate, decree.
���� The light of a life, i. e. soon gone.
��曈� ���縝 j蘋vaj蘋vaka; j蘋va廜蘋va, a bird with two heads, a sweet songster; ���野 or ��曈� is the same bird.
�撖� The precious possession of life.
�� A root, or basis for life, or reincarnation, the nexus of H蘋nay�a between two life-periods, accepted by Mah��a as nominal but not real.
�璇� Life and honour, i. e. perils to life and perils to noble character.
�瞈� One of the 鈭��, turbidity or decay of the vital principle, reducing the length of life.
�蝯� Life's end; nearing the end.
��� The living being; the one possessing life; life.
�� The rope of life (gnawed by the two rats, i. e. night and day).
����� A �ama廜 who makes the commandments, meditation, and knowledge his very life, as �nanda did.
�� Life's hardships; the distress of living.
[253]
� Around, on every side, complete.
��瑽���� (or �璇冽�����) K廜ㄆdrapanthaka; little (or mean) path. Twin brothers were born on the road, one called �ddhipanthaka, Purity-path, the other born soon after and called as above, intp. 撠楝 small road, and 蝜潮�� successor by the road. The elder was clever, the younger stupid, not even remembering his name, but became one of the earliest disciples of Buddha, and finally an arhat. The records are uncertain and confusing. Also ������; �蝔隞縝, ��瑽 (��瑽餈�); �����縝; ���.
�敹� ���� The first anniversary of a death, when �敹�� anniversary masses are said.
�蟡� The anniversary of Buddha's birthday.
�蝢� (�蝢垣); 擐�� c贖廎�; a topknot left on the head of an ordinand when he receives the commandments; the locks are later taken off by his teacher as a sign of his complete devotion.
���� Universal, everywhere, on every side.
������ The universal dharmadh�u; the universe as an expression of the dharmak�a; the universe; cf. 瘜��.
�� Cund��, said to be the same as 蝝�.
��� ?K廜ㄆdra, said to be the same as �� supra.
��� Harmony, peace; to blend, mix; with, unite with; respond, rhyme.
���� Harmonious and compliant.
���� To blend, unite.
��播蝢� (��播蝢); ��播�; ��� vy�ara廜, grammar, analysis, change of form; intp. as ���� prediction, i. e. by the Buddha of the future felicity and realm of a disciple, hence Kau廜�nya is known as Vy�ara廜-Kau廜�nya.
���� 憍��; 隡渲�� (or 隡湧��); ����; �����; 瑽楚; 瑽撖�; ���; �瘛� vandana. Obeisance, prostration, bowing the head, reverencing, worshipping.
���� To blend, unite, be of one mind, harmonize.
�� (���); ���� (�����) A sa廜ha �隡�, a monastery.
��瘚� A monastery where all are of one mind as the sea is of one taste.
���� A general term for a monk. It is said to be derived from Khotan in the form of ���� or ��冗 (or ��冗) which might be a translit. of vandya (Tibetan and Khotani ban-de), 'reverend.' Later it took the form of ���� or ����. The 敺�� use ����, others generally ����. The Sanskrit term used in its interpretation is 曈交郭���� up�hy�a, a 'sub-teacher' of the Vedas, inferior to an ��ya; this is intp. as ���� strong in producing (knowledge), or in begetting strength in his disciples; also by ���蔽��蝵� a discerner of sin from not-sin, or the sinful from the not-sinful. It has been used as a synonym for 瘜葦 a teacher of doctrine, in distinction from 敺葦 a teacher of the vinaya, also from 蝳芸葦 a teacher of the Intuitive school.
��仄蝢� vajra.
��仄蝢晶���� 頝��郭� Vajrap��, the ����� Bodhisattva holding the sceptre or thunderbolt, or ����� one of the names of Indra, as a demon king and protector of Buddhism.
���� Khotan, Kustana, cf. 鈭�.
����� V�uki, lord of n�as, name of a 'dragon-king', with nine heads, hydra-headed; also ��耨���.
����� (������) Vasumitra. A distinction is made (probably in error) between Vasumitra, noted as a libertine and for his beauty, and Vasumitra 蝑��蝢� q. v., a converted profligate who became president of the synod under Kani廜πa.
���虜 A pill compounded of many kinds of incense typifying that in the one Buddha-truth lies all truth.
��� Drop, droop, let down, pass down; regard.
��內 ���� To make an announcement.
��蕨 Traces, vestiges; manifestations or incarnations of Buddhas and bodhisattvas in their work of saving the living.
憭� Night; translit ya.
憭��� yath�at, suitably, exactly, solid, really.
憭�� 銋��; ����; ���� yak廜ζ, (1) demons in the earth, or in the air, or in the lower heavens; they are malignant, and violent, and devourers (of human flesh). (2) The �憭批��, the eight attendants of Kuvera, or Vai�ava廜, the god of wealth; those on earth bestow wealth, those in the empyrean houses and carriages, those in the lower heavens guard the moat and gates of the heavenly city. There is another set of sixteen. The names of all are given in ��蝢側���� 3. See also 蝢� for rak廜ζ and ��� for k廜ya. yak廜ζ-k廜ya are credited with the powers of both yak廜ζ and k廜ya.
憭 Yama, 'originally the Aryan god of the dead, living in a heaven above the world, the regent of the South; but Brahminism transferred his abode to hell. Both views have been retained by Buddhism.' Eitel. Yama in Indian mythology is ruler over the dead and judge in the hells, is 'grim in aspect, green in colour, clothed in red, riding on a buffalo, and holding a club in one hand and noose in the other': he has two four-eyed watch-dogs. M. W. The usual form is �� q. v.
憭憭� Yamadeva; the third devaloka, which is also called ��� or ���, intp. as ���� or ����� the place where the times, or seasons, are always good.
憭�餈� Yamaloka, the realm of Yama, the third devaloka.
憭�� Yajurveda, 'the sacrificial Veda' of the Brahmans; the liturgy associated with Brahminical sacrificial services.
憟� To receive respectfully; honoured by, have the honour to, be favoured by, serve, offer.
憟�� To carry out orders.
憟��, 憟�� To make offerings.
憟�� To obey and do (the Buddha's teaching).
憟� Remedy, alternative, how ? what ? a yellow plum.
憟 idem 瘜交◢ niraya, hell.
憟眾 The inevitable river in purgatory to be crossed by all.
[254]
憟眾璈� The bridge in one of the hells, from which certain sinners always fall.
憟��邑蝢� Rudhir��a, name of a yak廜ζ.
憟� �arya, adbhuta; wonderful, rare, extraordinary; odd.
憟�� Beautiful, or wonderful beyond compare.
憟 Wonderful, rare, special, the three incomparable kinds of 蟡� power to convert all beings, �敹� Buddha-wisdom, and ����Buddha-power to attract and save all beings.
憟 Extraordinary, uncommon, rare.
憟� To run; translit. pun and p.
憟���� pu廜a���, almshouse or asylum for sick and poor.
憟 (憟�餈�) pu廜�r蘋ka, the white lotus, v. ��� or �; also the last of the eight great cold hells, v. ����.
憟隡� Pu廜�a-vardhana, an ancient kingdom and city in Bengal.
憟隡� pu廜φan�a, the flowering dragon-tree under which Maitreya is said to have attained enlightenment.
憪� To throw down, depute; really; crooked; the end.
憪�� To die, said of a monk.
憒� Jealous, envious.
憒砌� ir廜ㄊ�a廜�ka. Impotent except when aroused by jealousy, one of the five classes of 'eunuchs'.
憪� Paternal aunt, husband's sister, a nun; to tolerate; however; leave.
憪偶���, �憟� ku� grass, grass of good omen for divination.
憪 Ku-tsang, formerly a city in Liangchow, Kansu, and an important centre for communication with Tibet.
憪� Beginning, first, initial; thereupon.
憪ㄚ An initiator; a Bodhisattva who stimulates beings to enlightenment.
憪�� According to Tiantai, the preliminary teaching of the Mah��a, made by the Avata廜aka (Kegon) School; also called �憪��; it discussed the nature of all phenomena as in the �霅��, 蝛箏���; and held to the immateriality of all things, but did not teach that all beings have the Buddha-nature.
憪�� Beginning and end, first and last.
憪�犖 A beginner.
憪死 The initial functioning of mind or intelligence as a process of 'becoming', arising from �閬� which is Mind or Intelligence, self-contained, unsullied, and considered as universal, the source of all enlightenment. The 'initial intelligence' or enlightenment arises from the inner influence � of the Mind and from external teaching. In the 'original intelligence' are the four values adopted and made transcendent by the Nirv��-s贖tra, viz. 撣�, 璅�, ���, 瘛� Perpetuity, joy, personality, and purity; these are acquired through the 憪死 process of enlightenment. Cf. 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
摮� Eldest, first; Mencius; rude.
摮��� The eight violent fellows, a general term for plotters, ruffians, and those who write books opposed to the truth.
摮��� The Meng family dame, said to have been born under the Han dynasty, and to have become a Buddhist; later deified as the bestower of 摮�僖 the drug of forgetfulness, or oblivion of the past, on the spirits of the dead.
摮� Orphan, solitary.
摮文控 An isolated hill; a monastery in Kiangsu and name of one of its monks.
摮文��� (摮斤����) Lok�tarika, solitary hells situated in space, or the wilds, etc.
摮文�� (摮斤���); 蝯血��; 蟡晶; ���� Jetavana, the seven-story abode and park presented to �yamuni by An�hapi廜�ka, who bought it from the prince Jeta. It was a favourite resort of the Buddha, and 'most of the s贖tras (authentic and suppositious) date from this spot'. Eitel.
摮斤��� is also a term for an orphanage, asylum, etc.
摮方餈� A fruit syrup.
摮方矽 Self-arranging, the H蘋nay�a method of salvation by individual effort.
摰� Official, public.
摰 In danger from the law; official oppression.
摰� To fix, settle. sam�hi. 'Composing the mind'; 'intent contemplation'; 'perfect absorption of thought into the one object of meditation.' M. W. Abstract meditation, the mind fixed in one direction, or field. (1) �摰� scattered or general meditation (in the world of desire). (2) 蝳芸�� abstract meditation (in the realms of form and beyond form). It is also one of the five attributes of the dharmak�a 瘜澈, i. e. an internal state of imperturbability or tranquility, exempt from all external sensations, 頞�; cf. 銝���.
摰噤 Fellow-meditators; fellow-monks.
摰�� (1) D蘋pa廜ara ��晶蝢�; �����, to whom �yamuni offered five lotuses when the latter was ��咱 Rutong Bodhisattva, and was thereupon designated as a coming Buddha. He is called the twenty-fourth predecessor of �yamuni. He appears whenever a Buddha preaches the Lotus Sutra. (2) Crystal, or some other bright stone.
摰 To determine, adjudge, settle.
[255]
摰�� sam�hibala. The power of abstract or ecstatic meditation, ability to overcome all disturbing thoughts, the fourth of the five b�a 鈭��; described also as ���� powers of mind-control.
摰�� One of the 銝�� q. v.
摰 Determined period of life; fate.
摰�� The female figures representing meditation in the ma廜�las; male is wisdom, female is meditation.
摰飛 Learning through meditation, one of the three forms of learning 銝飛.
摰�� 摰�� A mind fixed in meditation.
摰�� A fixed mind sam�hi, i. e. fixed on the Pure Land and its glories.
摰�� Patience and perseverance in meditation.
摰� Fixed nature; settled mind. A classification of 'five kinds of nature' 鈭車�� is made by the 瘜摰�, the first two being the 摰找���, i. e. ��akas and pratyekabuddhas, whose mind is fixed on arhatship, and not on Buddhahood. The 摰批�� is the second dhy�a heaven of form, in which the occupants abide in surpassing meditation or trance, which produces mental joy.
摰 Meditation and wisdom, two of the six p�amit��s; likened to the two hands, the left meditation, the right wisdom.
摰 A settled, or a wandering mind; the mind organized by meditation, or disorganized by distraction. The first is characteristic of the saint and sage, the second of the common untutored man. The fixed heart may or may not belong to the realm of transmigration; the distracted heart has the distinctions of good, bad, or indifferent.
摰鈭�� Both a definite subject for meditation and an undefined field are considered as valuable.
摰 Meditation and wisdom.
摰 sam�h蘋ndriya. Meditation as the root of all virtue, being the fourth of the five indriya 鈭.
摰平 Fixed karma, rebirth determined by the good or bad actions of the past. Also, the work of meditation with its result.
摰平鈭西頧� Even the determined fate can be changed (by the power of Buddhas and bodhisattvas).
摰偌 Calm waters; quieting the waters of the heart (and so beholding the Buddha, as the moon is reflected in still water).
摰 Fixity, determined, determination, settled, unchanging, nirv��. The appearance of meditation.
摰死� The enlightenment of meditation, the sixth of the sapta bodhya廜a 銝���� q. v.
摰澈 The dharmak�a of meditation, one of the 鈭��澈 five forms of the Buddha-dharmak�a.
摰� Ancestors, ancestral; clan; class, category. kind; school, sect; siddh�ta, summary, main doctrine, syllogism, proposition, conclusion, realization. Sects are of two kinds: (1) those founded on principles having historic continuity, as the twenty sects of the H蘋nay�a, the thirteen sects of China, and the fourteen sects of Japan: (2) those arising from an individual interpretation of the general teaching of Buddhism, as the sub-sects founded by Yongming 瘞豢�� (d. 975), 瘜摰�, 瘜批��, ��摰�, or those based on a peculiar interpretation of one of the recognized sects, as the J�o-shinsh贖 瘛典���� found by Shinran-sh�in. There are also divisions of five, six, and ten, which have reference to specific doctrinal differences. Cf. 摰晷.
摰�� The vehicle of a sect, i. e. its essential tenets.
摰�� The basic principles of a sect; its origin or cause of existence.
摰� The rules or ritual of a sect.
摰�� That on which a sect depends, v. 摰��.
摰�� The master workman of a sect who founded its doctrines.
摰� Proposition, reason, example, the three parts of a syllogism.
[256]
摰飛 The study or teaching of a sect.
摰恥撌� Sumatik蘋rti (Tib. Tso廜�-kha-pa), the reformer of the Tibetan church, founder of the Yellow Sect (暺蜇���); according to the 镼輯�敹� b. A. D. 1417 at Hsining, Kansu. His sect was founded on strict discipline, as opposed to the lax practices of the Red sect, which permitted marriage of monks, sorcery, etc. He is considered to be an incarnation of Ma簽ju�蘋; others say of Amit�ha.
摰�� Zongmi, one of the five patriarchs of the Huayan (Avata廜aka) sect, d. 841.
摰 The main thesis, or ideas, e. g. of a text.
摰扔 Ultimate or fundamental principles.
摰��, 摰�� The thesis of a syllogism consisting of two terms, each of which has five different names: ��� subject; 撌桀 its differentiation; ���� that which acts; 瘜� the action; ��� that which is differentiated; �� that which differentiates; �� first statement; 敺 following statement; 摰�� that on which the syllogism depends, both for subject and predicate.
摰晷 Sects (of Buddhism). In India, according to Chinese accounts, the two schools of H蘋nay�a became divided into twenty sects. Mah��a had two main schools, the M�hyamika, ascribed to N��juna and �ryadeva about the second century A. D., and the Yog��ya, ascribed to Asa廜a and Vasubandhu in the fourth century A. D. In China thirteen sects were founded: (1) �嗉��� Abhidharma or Ko� sect, representing H蘋nay�a, based upon the Abhidharma-kosa-�tra or �嗉���. (2) ��祕摰� Satyasiddhi sect, based on the ��祕隢� Satyasiddhi-�tra, tr. by Kum�aj蘋va; no sect corresponds to it in India; in China and Japan it became incorporated in the 銝���. (3) 敺�� Vinaya or Discipline sect, based on ��爬敺�, �����, �蟡��, etc. (4) 銝��� The three �tra sect, based on the M�hyamika-�tra 銝剛�隢� of N��juna, the Sata-�tra �隢� of �ryadeva, and the Dv�asa-nik�a-�tra ����隢� of N��juna; this school dates back to the translation of the three �tras by Kum�aj蘋va in A. D. 409. (5) 瘨��� Nirv�� sect, based upon the Mah�arinirv��-s贖tra 瘨��� tr. by Dharmaraksa in 423; later incorporated in Tiantai, with which it had much in common. (6) �隢�� Da�bh贖mik�� sect, based on Vasubandhu's work on the ten stages of the bodhisattva's path to Buddhahood, tr. by Bodhiruci 508, absorbed by the Avata廜aka school, infra. (7) 瘛典��� Pure-land or Sukh�at蘋 sect, founded in China by Bodhiruci; its doctrine was salvation through faith in Amit�ha into the Western Paradise. (8) 蝳芸�� dhy�a, meditative or intuitional sect, attributed to Bodhidharma about A. D. 527, but it existed before he came to China. (9) ��� 隢��, based upon the ��之銋�� Mah��a-sa廜arigraha-�tra by Asa廜a, tr. by Param�tha in 563, subsequently absorbed by the Avata廜aka sect. (10) 憭拙摰� Tiantai, based on the 瘜蝬� Saddharmapu廜�r蘋ka S贖tra, or the Lotus of the Good Law; it is a consummation of the M�hyamika tradition. (11) ��摰� Avata廜aka sect, based on the Buddh�ata廜aka-s贖tra, or Gandha-vy贖ha ��蝬� tr. in 418. (12) 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζ廜 sect, established after the return of Xuanzang from India and his trans. of the important Yog��ya works. (13) ���摰� Mantra sect, A. D. 716. In Japan twelve sects are named: Sanron, Hoss��, Kegon, Kusha, J�itsu, Ritsu, Tendai, Shingon; these are known as the ancient sects, the two last being styled mediaeval; there follow the Zen and J�o; the remaining two are Shin and Nichiren; at present there are the Hoss��, Kegon, Tendai, Shingon, Zen, J�o, Shin, and Nichiren sects.
摰 Principles and their practice, or application.
摰�� The founder of a sect or school.
摰振 A name for Shandao ���� (d. 681), a writer of commentaries on the sutras of the Pure Land sect, and one of its principal literary men; cf. 敹萎���.
摰儔 The tenets of a sect.
摰 The ultimate or fundamental tenets of a sect.
摰�� The fundamental tenets of a sect; the important elements, or main principle.
摰牧�園� In doctrine and expression both thorough, a term applied to a great teacher.
摰� Originally the general name for sects. Later appropriated to itself by the 蝳� Chan (Zen) or Intuitional school, which refers to the other schools as ��� teaching sects, i. e. those who rely on the written word rather than on the 'inner light'.
[257]
摰◢ The customs or traditions of a sect. In the Chan sect it means the regulations of the founder.
摰爸 The 'bones' or essential tenets of a sect.
摰�� The body of doctrine of a sect. The thesis of a syllogism, v. 摰��.
撅� Dwell, reside; be.
撅ㄚ �嗆�摨�; 餈衣��� kulapati. A chief, head of a family; squire, landlord. A householder who practises Buddhism at home without becoming a monk. The female counterpart is 憟喳�ㄚ. The 撅ㄚ� is a compilation giving the biography of many devout Buddhists.
撅� 撅 (or �園); ��憚 idem �j簽�a-kau廜�nya, v. ���.
撅� To bend; oppression, wrong.
撅���� (or撅��郭��) Kukku廜苔p�agiri; Cock's foot, a mountain said to be 100 li east of the bodhi tree, and, by Eitel, 7 miles south-east of Gay��, where K�apa entered into nirv��; also known as 蝒嗥���撅� tr. by 撠雲 'honoured foot'. The legend is that these three sharply rising peaks, on K�apa entering, closed together over him. Later, when Ma簽ju�蘋 ascended, he snapped his fingers, the peaks opened, K�apa gave him his robe and entered nirv�� by fire. 撅�瞈急 Kukku廜苔-��a, a monastery built on the above mountain by A�ka, cf. 镼踹��� 8.
撅 撅; 摨怨��; 樴憐; 銝�� Kutche (Kucha). An ancient kingdom and city in Turkestan, north-east of Kashgar.
撅答� (or 撅答���) K贖r�, anciently a kingdom Tokhara, 'the modern Garana, with mines of lapis lazuli (Lat. 36簞28 N., Long. 71簞 2 E. ).' Eitel.
撅蝢� 撅遛��� A lotus bud.
撅 A cottony material of fine texture.
撅�餈阡� The Pali Khuddak�ama, the fifth of the �gamas, containing fifteen (or fourteen), works, including such as the Dharmap�a ,Itiv廜taka, J�aka, Buddhava廜a, etc.
撅��縝 Kashanian, a region near Kermina, Lat. 39簞50 N., Long. 65簞25 E. Eitel.
撅憭� Kul贖ta. An ancient Kingdom in north India famous for its rock temples; Kulu, north of Kangra.
撗� k贖la. Shore, bank.
撗豢邦 A tree on a river's brink, life's uncertainty.
撗賊 The shore of the ocean of suffering.
敶澆硫 The other shore; nirv��.
撣� Kerchief, veil.
撣�撌� Bashpa, v. � and 撌�.
摨� Age; change; west; to reward; the seventh of the ten celestial stems.
摨��� An assembly for offerings on the night of Keng-shen to an image in the form of a monkey, which is the shen symbolical animal; a Taoist rite adopted by Buddhism.
摨� Bottom, basis; translit. t, d, dh.
摨�� At the bottom, below, the lowest class (of men).
摨 tri, three, in trisamaya, etc.
摨膠憭� 銝硫��� ti廜nta, tryanta, described as the singular, dual, and plural endings in verbs.
摨��� tiryagyoni, the animal species, animals, especially the six domestic animals.
摨�� Ti廜ㄊa. (1) The twenty-third of the twenty-eight constellations 擛澆挪 帠帤庢庛 in Cancer; it has connection with �va. (2) Name of a Buddha who taught �yamuni and Maitreya in a former incarnation.
摨�� The fundamental principle or law.
撱� v. ��� 6.
撱� Prolong, prolonged, delay; invite.
撱嗅僑 撱嗅ˊ; 撱嗅; Prolonged life.
撱嗅僑頧ˊ Prolonged years and returning anniversaries.
撱嗅瘜� Methods of worship of the 撱嗅�� life-prolonging bodhisattvas to increase length of life; these bodhisattvas are �鞈�; ����; ����; 閫�, and others.
撱嗡�� Buddha-wisdom, which surmounts all extending or shrinking kalpas, v. �瘜�.
撱嗅ˊ Prolonged life, the name of Yanshou, a noted Hangzhou monk of the Song dynasty.
撱嗅ˊ��� The hall or room into which a dying person is taken to enter upon his 'long life'.
撱嗆撖� Yanqing si, the monastery in which is the ancient lecture hall of Tiantai at ���控 Siming Shan in Zhejiang.
撘� Crossbow, bow.
撘拚���� Durdhar廜ζ, hard to hold �����, or hard to overcome �����, or hard to behold ��閬�, guardian of the inner gate in Vairocana's ma廜�la.
撘抵��� anv�ati, approaching, arriving.
敶� That, the other, in contrast with 甇� this.
敶澆硫 瘜Ｙ�� par��, yonder shore i. e. nirv��. The sa廜�a life of reincarnation is 甇文硫 this shore; the stream of karma is 銝剜�� the stream between the one shore and the other. Metaphor for an end to any affair. p�amit�� (an incorrect etymology, no doubt old) is the way to reach the other shore.
敶潸 peta, or pi廜苔ka, a basket.
敺 To go; gone, past; to be going to, future.
敺��� The future life, the life to which anyone is going; to go to be born in the Pure Land of Amit�ha. (1) 敺����� To transfer one's merits to all beings that they may attain the Pure Land of Amit�ha. (2) ������ Having been born in the Pure Land to return to mortality and by one's merits to bring mortals to the Pure Land.
[258]
敹� Loyal.
敹�� Loyal, faithful, honest.
敹� Suddenly; hastily; a millionth.
敹賣�� Khulm, an ancient kingdom and city between Balkh and Kunduz.
敹賡� Shadum�, 'a district of ancient Tukh�a, north of the Wakhan.' Eitel.
�� uttras-; santras-; fear, afraid.
��� ���� Ferghana, in Russian Turkestan.
�� Almsgiving to remove one's fears.
��� Scare-demon, a supposed tr. of the term bhik廜ㄆ.
�� Distressed; pity. Translit. for t, ta, tan, etc.
��� tadyath��, ��雓� whereas, as here follows.
��憭� (or �����); ��蝡剖��; ��降憭�; ��蝡� (or ��蝡�) tath�ata, v. 憭�.
��嗆��� (or ��嗆�失) Trayastri廜, the thirty-three heavens of lndra, cf. 憭������.
�� ? t廜�, a length of time consisting of 120 k廜ζ廜, or moments; or 'a wink', the time for twenty thoughts.
��隡餈� tric蘋varaka, the three garments of a monk.
��瑤瘣� Caitra-m�a, tr. as the 甇���� or first month; M. W. gives March-April.
�揣餈� Tak廜ζka, name of a dragon-king.
��� tvam, thou, you.
���� traya, three, with special reference to the triratna .
� da廜�, cf. 瑼��� a staff.
� idem 瑼� d�a, alms, giving, charity.
�� tapana, an ego, or self, personal, permanent existence, both 鈭箸�� and 瘜�� q. v.
敹� Anger.
敹踵� Anger, angry, fierce, over-awing: a term for the 敹輻�� or 敹踵�� (敹踵���) the fierce mah��as as opponents of evil and guardians of Buddhism; one of the two bodhisattva forms, resisting evil, in contrast with the other form, manifesting goodness. There are three forms of this fierceness in the Garbhadh�u group and five in the Diamond group.
敹踵 A form of Guanyin with a hook.
敹輻�� The bond of anger.
敹� sm廜i. Recollection, memory; to think on, reflect; repeat, intone; a thought; a moment.
敹萄�� sm廜ibala, one of the five b�a or powers, that of memory. Also one of the seven bodhya廜a 銝����.
敹萎�� To repeat the name of a Buddha, audibly or inaudibly.
敹萎�� One who repeats the name of a Buddha, especially of Amit�ha, with the hope of entering the Pure Land.
敹萎��� or 敹萎��. The sect which repeats only the name of Amit�ha, founded in the Tang dynasty by ��飭 Daochuo, ���� Shandao, and others.
敹萎�� The sam�hi in which the individual whole-heartedly thinks of the appearance of the Buddha, or of the dharmak�a, or repeats the Buddha's name. The one who enters into this sam�hi, or merely repeats the name of Amit�ha, however evil his life may have been, will acquire the merits of Amit�ha and be received into Paradise, hence the term.
敹萎����� This is the basis or primary cause of such salvation (敹萎��).
敹萎�� or 敹萎����. Amit�ha's merits by this means revert to the one who repeats his name 敹萎�遙���.
敹萎������ The eighteenth of Amit�ha's forty-eight vows.
敹萄予 One of the six devalokas, that of recollection and desire.
敹萄�� Correct memory and correct sam�hi.
敹萄艙 k廜ζ廜 of a k廜ζ廜, a k廜ζ廜 is the ninetieth part of the duration of a thought; an instant; thought after thought.
敹萄艙�撣� Instant after instant, no permanence, i. e. the impermanence of all phenomena; unceasing change.
敹萄艙�蝥� Unbroken continuity; continuing instant in unbroken thought or meditation on a subject; also unceasing invocation of a Buddha's name.
敹菜�� To apprehend and hold in memory.
敹菜 sm廜蘋ndriya. The root or organ of memory, one of the five indriya 鈭.
敹菜�� The leakages; or stream of delusive memory.
敹萇�� To tell beads.
敹萇�� To repeat the sutras, or other books; to intone them.
敹菔�� Through perverted memory to cling to illusion.
敹菔�� sm廜yupasth�a. The presence in the mind of all memories, or the region which is contemplated by memory.
��艙��� Four objects on which memory or the thought should dwell— the impurity of the body, that all sensations lead to suffering, that mind is impermanent, and that there is no such thing as an ego. There are other categories for thought or meditation.
敹菔死� Holding in memory continually, one of the sapta bodhya廜a 銝死�.
敹菔� (As) the mind remembers, (so) the mouth speaks; also the words of memory.
敹菔爬 To recite, repeat, intone, e. g. the name of a Buddha; to recite a dh�a廜�, or spell.
�� svabh�a, prak廜i, pradh�a. The nature intp. as embodied, causative, unchanging; also as independent or self-dependent; fundamental nature behind the manifestation or expression. Also, the Buddha-nature immanent in all beings, the Buddha heart or mind.
�找�� The dharmak�a 瘜找��, v. 瘜澈.
�批 The Tiantai doctrine that the Buddha-nature includes both good and evil; v. 閫���儔閮� 2. Cf. 擃; �� of similar meaning.
�批�� The nature of anything; the various nature of various things.
[259]
�批 The life of conscious beings; nature and life.
�批�� Good by nature (rather than by effort); naturally good; in contrast with �扳 evil by nature. Cf. �批.
�批�� The sphere of the dharma-nature, i. e. the bh贖tatathat��, idem 瘜批��.
�批 Spiritual nature, the second of the ten stages as defined by the ��� Intermediate School, in which the illusion produced by 閬� seeing and thinking is subdued and the mind obtains a glimmer of the immateriality of things. Cf. ��.
�批�� v. 瘜批��.
�批�� Natural attainment, i. e. not acquired by effort; also ����.
�批噸 Natural capacity for good (or evil), in contrast with 靽格� powers (of goodness) attained by practice.
�批�� The perfectly clear and unsullied mind, i. e. the Buddha mind or heart. The Chan (Zen) school use �批�� or 敹� indifferently.
�批艙��� citta-sm廜yupasth�a, one of the four objects of thought, i. e. that the original nature is the same as the Buddha-nature, v. ��艙���.
�扳�� The natural moral law, e. g. not to kill, steal, etc, not requiring the law of Buddha.
�扳�� The Buddha-nature ego, which is apperceived when the illusory ego is banished.
�扳帖靽桃萵 A division of the triratna in its three aspects into the categories of 璈� and 蝮�, i. e. cause and effect, or effect and cause; a ���� division, not that of the ����.
�扳炬 Desires that have become second nature; desires of the nature.
�扳絲 The ocean of the bh贖tatathat��, the all-containing, immaterial nature of the dharmak�a.
�抒 Fire as one of the five elements, contrasted with 鈭 phenomenal fire.
�抒 The nature (of anything) and its phenomenal expression xing being �� non-functional, or noumenal and xiang �� functional, or phenomenal.
�抒摮� The philosophy of the above (�抒), i. e. of the noumenal and phenomenal. There are ten points of difference between the �抒鈭��, i. e. between the �� and � schools, v. 鈭��.
�抒車�� Nature-seed nature, i. e. original or primary nature, in contrast with 蝧扳� active or functioning nature; it is also the bodhisattva ���� stage.
�抒車��� idem �扳��.
�抒征 The nature void, i. e. the immateriality of the nature of all things.
�抒征��� One of the three ��控 Nanshan sects which regarded the nature of things as unreal or immaterial, but held that the things were temporally entities.
�抒征閫 The meditation of the �抒征��� sect on the unreality, or immateriality, of the nature of things.
�抒蔽 Sins that are such according to natural law, apart from Buddha's teaching, e. g. murder, etc.
�扯 Transcendent r贖pa or form within or of the tath�atagarbha; also ��.
�扯死 Inherent intelligence, or knowledge, i. e. that of the bh贖tatathat��.
�扯�� Natural powers of perception, or the knowledge acquired through the sense organs; mental knowledge.
�扯絲 Arising from the primal nature, or bh贖tatathat��, in contrast with 蝺�韏� arising from secondary causes.
�折 Natural and conventional sins, i. e. sins against natural law, e. g. murder, and sins against conventional or religious law, e. g. for a monk to drink wine, cut down trees, etc.
� House, room. The rooms for monks and nuns in a monastery or nunnery.
�摰� Scorpio, idem �鞈.
�� A place; where, what, that which, he (etc. ) who.
��雿� That which is done, or to be done, or made, or set up, etc.
[260]
��靘� �aya, that on which anything depends, the basis of the vij簽�as.
��� The subject of the thesis of a syllogism in contrast with �� the predicate; that which is differentiated.
����� The one who is transformed or instructed.
��撘� That which is brought forward or out; a quotation.
����� What one has, what there is, whatever exists.
���靘� That on which all knowledge depends, i. e. the �ayavij簽�a, the other vij簽�as being derived from it; cf. �霅�.
������ The barrier of the known, arising from regarding the seeming as real.
��蝡� A thesis; that which is set up.
��蝺� �ambana; that upon which something rests or depends, hence object of perception; that which is the environmental or contributory cause; attendant circumstances.
��蝺�蝺� adhipatipratyaya. The influence of one factor in causing others; one of the ��楠.
��閰� That which is expounded, explained, or commented on.
������ That by which the mind is circumscribed, i. e. impregnated with the false view that the ego and things possess reality.
����� That which is estimated; the content of reasoning, or judgment.
��� A prop, a post.
���� (�����) A crutch, staff.
� Rub out or on, efface.
�擐� Powdered incense to scatter over images.
��� Carry (on the palm), entrust to, pretext, extend.
����� One of the twelve generals in the Yaoshi (Bhai廜ζjya) sutra.
���� ���� Clapping of hands at the beginning and end of worship, a Shingon custom.
� Embrace, enfold, cherish.
�雿�� (Only when old or in trouble) to embrace the Buddha's feet.
� Receive, succeed to, undertake, serve.
�鈭� Entrusted with duties, serve, obey, and minister.
��� or ��瑽� The 'dew-receivers', or metal circles at the top of a pagoda.
��� Stupid, clumsy.
��蝢� (or 蝒嗅蝢�); 瘙��� kukura, kukkura; a plant and its perfume.
��漲 A stupid, powerless salvation, that of H蘋nay�a.
� Knock; arrive; resist, bear; substitute.
�敶� timi, timi廜ila, a huge fish, perhaps a whale.
��� Tear open, break down.
��擏 Calmadana or 瘨 Nimat, 'An ancient kingdom and city at the south-east borders of the desert of Gobi.' Eitel.
� Draw, withdraw, pull out.
�蝐� To draw lots, seek divine indications, etc.
�� To go to the latrine.
��� Tow, tug; delay; implicate.
��野撣嗆偌 ��野��偌 Mud and water hauler, or made of mud and water, a Chan (Zen) school censure of facile remarks.
��� To rub, wipe, dust.
���� A duster, fly brush.
�� ��� A kalpa as measured by the time it would take to wear away an immense rock by rubbing it with a deva-garment; cf. � and �瘜�.
��蕨���� To rub out the traces of past impurity and enter into the profundity of Buddha.
��� Call, beckon, notify, cause; confess.
���� To call back the spirit (of the dead).
���� ��洩���� caturdi�廎�, the four directions of space; c�urdi�, belonging to the four quarters, i. e. the sa廜ha or Church; name for a monastery.
� To spread open, unroll, thrown on (as a cloak). � is to wear the garment over both shoulders; 鋡� is to throw it over one shoulder.
���� The first donning of the robe and shaving of the head (by a novice).
��� To take in the fingers, pluck, pinch.
�� ���� To refer to ancient examples.
��敺桃�� 'Buddha held up a flower and K�apa smiled'. This incident does not appear till about A. D. 800, but is regarded as the beginning of the tradition on which the Chan (Zen) or Intuitional sect based its existence.
��﹝ To gather up the garment.
���� To take and offer incense.
���� To take up and pass on a verbal tradition, a Chan (Zen) term.
��� Pull up, or out; raise.
���� ��郭 vatsa, calf, young child.
���� up�hy�a, a spiritual teacher, or monk ���� v. ���.
���� -vat蘋, a terminal of names of certain rivers, e. g. Nira廜avat蘋.
������ Bhadradatta, name of a king.
���� To rescue, save from trouble.
������ The hell where the tongue is pulled out, as punishment for oral sins.
������ To save from suffering and give joy.
������ bhramara, a kind of black bee.
�� ���毀; ��毀 Baschpa (Phags-pa), Tibetan Buddhist and adviser of Kublai Khan, v. �� (����).
[261]
��� Seize, take, arrest; translit. k sounds, cf. 撌�, �, ��, ���.
�� ���� ko廜俸�. A million. Also explained by ��� 100, 000; or 100 lak廜ζ, i. e. ten millions. Also �嗅 or �嗉��.
��憭芸�� Kolita, the eldest son of Dro廜dana, uncle of �yamuni; said to be Mah��a, but others say Mah�audgaly�ana. Also ����; �����.
����� K贖廜苔�mali. Also 撅�失�� (or 撅�失��) A fabulous tree on which garu廎s find n�as to eat: M. W. describes it as 'a fabulous cotton tree with sharp thorns with which the wicked are tortured in the world of Yama'.
���縝 ku廜苔廜aka, thatched; a hut.
��偶� Ku�nagara; ��偶�蝡� or��偶�����; ��仄�蝡� (or �嗅仄�蝡�); �嗅偶�; 蝛嗆 a city identified by Professor Vogel with Kasiah, 180 miles north-west of Patna, 'capital city of the Mallas' (M. W.); the place where �yamuni died; 'so called after the sacred Ku� grass.' Eitel. Not the same as Ku��apura, v. �.
��蝢� kum�a; also ��蝢� (or 曈拇蝢�); a child, youth, prince, tr. by 蝡亙�� a youth, ��蝢予; 曈拇蝢播憭� Kum�akadeva, Indra of the first dhy�a heaven whose face is like that of a youth, sitting on a peacock, holding a cock, a bell, and a flag.
��蝢�� Kum�ata, v. 曈�.
���� A branch of the Y羹eh-chih people, v. ���.
����� Kuru, the country where Buddha is said to have delivered the sutra ����之蝺��靘輻��.
��� kumuda; also ����; ��摨�; ��� (or �����); ��� ( or��窒�or ���or ���); ����; �����; �嗅�; 撅蝢�; 蝛嗥�� a lotus; an opening lotus; but kumuda refers especially to the esculent white lotus. M. W.
���縝 Kulika. 'A city 9 li south-west of N�anda in Magadha.' Eitel.
���餌�� Kau廜€僮hila, also �嗥����; an arhat, maternal uncle of �iputra, who became an eminent disciple of �yamuni.
���重雿� Krakucchanda; also ���陸雿�; ���圻; �嗥�重; 曈拇�重; 餈衣�釧擗� (or 餈衣�釧��曲); 蝢舀�縝摮恍曲; 蝢舐�縝撖詨; 蝢臬敹, etc. The first of the Buddhas of the present Bhadrakalpa, the fourth of the seven ancient Buddhas.
����� (��) kro�; also �����; ��悻; �嗥���; the distance a bull's bellow can be heard, the eighth part of a yojana, or 5 li; another less probable definition is 2 li. For �� Uttarakuru, see ��.
����� Kau�b蘋, or Vatsapattana ����; �����; a country in Central India; also called ��� v. 撌�.
��劑蝢� cakra, v. �.
��� (��蝢�) Kokila, also �����, the cuckoo, M. W.
��� kusuma, 'the white China aster.' Eitel.
���鋆�� Kusumapura, city of flower-palaces; two are named, P�僮aliputra, ancient capital of Magadha, the modern Patna; and Kany�ubja, Kanauj (classical Canogyza), a noted city in northern Hindustan; v. 蝢�.
���� Kumidha, 'An ancient kingdom on the Beloortagh to the north of Badakhshan. The vallis Comedorum of Ptolemy.' Eitel.
����側 (����側) Kanakamuni, ���; 餈西姥餈衣�側 q. v., lit. ���� the golden recluse, or ���� golden 廜馳i; Brahman of the K�apa family, native of �bhanavat蘋, second of the five Buddhas of the present Bhadra-kalpa fifth of the seven ancient Buddhas; possibly a sage who preceded �yamuni in India.
��蝢� Ku廜a; also �����, ��答���; 曈拚蝢� a bird with beautiful eyes; name of Dharmavivardhana (son of A�ka), whose son Sampadi 'became the successor of A�ka'. Eitel. Ku廜a is also tr. as an evil man, possibly of the evil eye.
��蝢� (or��蝢��); ������ ? Gu廜rata, name of Param�tha, who was known as ��咻銝��, also as Kulan�ha, came to China A. D. 546 from Ujjain in Western India, tr. many books, especially the treatises of Vasubandhu.
�� Kau廜�nya; also ��憚 (or �嗉憚); �園;� (or 撅�). v. ���.
[262]
����蝢� Kovid�a, bauhinia variegata, fragrant trees in the great pleasure ground (of the child �yamuni).
� To let go, release, send out; put, place.
�銝� To put down, let down, lay down.
���� Light-emitting; to send out an illuminating ray.
���� A sam�hi in which all kinds and colours of light are emitted.
����� The auspicious ray emitted from between the eyebrows of the Buddha before pronouncing the Lotus Sutra.
���� Lighting strings of lanterns, on the fifteenth of the first month, a custom wrongly attributed to Han Ming Ti, to celebrate the victory of Buddhism in the debate with Taoists; later extended to the seventh and fifteenth full moons.
���� To release living creatures as a work of merit.
��� Loose, unrestrained.
� At, in, on, to, from, by, than.
�隢� All Buddha's teaching is 'based upon the dogmas' that all things are unreal, and that the world is illusion; a 銝�� phrase.
�暻� A name for Ladakh. 'The upper Indus valley under Cashmerian rule but inhabited by Tibetans.' Eitel.
��� Change; easy.
���� Easy progress, easy to do.
霈�� To change.
��� Of old, formerly.
�� �蘋, fortunate, idem 摰文 (or 撠詨).
���� pi廜苔ka, also ���� defined as the �tras; a misprint for 瘥�.
��� Dusk, dull, confused.
���� The dim city, the abode of the common, unenlightened man.
���� Dull, or confused, knowledge.
���� matta, drunk, intoxicated.
���� ���� The bell, or drum, at dusk.
����� Kandat, the capital of Tamasthiti, perhaps the modern Kunduz, but Eitel says 'Kundoot about 40 miles above Jshtrakh, Lat. 36簞 42N., Long. 71簞 39E.''
��� vidy��, knowledge. ming means bright, clear, enlightenment, intp. by �� or ���� wisdom, wise; to understand. It represents Buddha-wisdom and its revelation; also the manifestation of a Buddha's light or effulgence; it is a term for ��� because the 'true word' can destroy the obscurity of illusion; the 'manifestation' of the power of the object of worship; it means also dh�a廜�s or mantras of mystic wisdom. Also, the Ming dynasty A. D. 1368-1644.
���� To understand thoroughly; complete enlightenment.
���� Commonly tr. 'ignorance', means an unenlightened condition, non-perception, before the stirrings of intelligence, belief that the phenomenal is real, etc.
��縑雿 To believe clearly in Buddha's wisdom (as leading to rebirth in the Pure Land).
�� The (powers of) light and darkness, the devas and Yama, gods and demons, also the visible and invisible.
�� Clear and keen (to penetrate all mystery).
�� The stage of illumination, or ��� the third of the ten stages, v. ��.
���� Another name for dh�a廜� as the queen of mystic knowledge and able to overcome all evil. Also the female consorts shown in the ma廜�las.
��漲�璆� An old intp. of praj簽�� ��� p�amit�� 摨�, the wisdom that ferries to the other shore without limit; for which �� a shining torch is also used.
���� (����) A sam�hi in the Bodhisattva's ����� in which there are the bright beginnings of release from illusion.
��噸�� The Bodhisattva who has reached the stage of ����, i. e. the ����.
���� The enlightened heart.
�� The three enlightenments 銝��, and the three wisdoms 銝.
���� �剋hrabodhi. 'A famous priest of the N�anda monastery.' Eitel.
���� Venus; 憭芰 and the 憭拙�� deva-prince who dwells in that planet; but it is also said to be Aru廜, which indicates the Dawn.
���� The bright moon.
����� ����; �撠� The bright-moon ma廜 or pearl, emblem of Buddha, Buddhism, the Buddhist Scriptures, purity, etc.
���予摮� The moon-deva, in Indra's retinue.
���� The law or method of mantras, or magic formul疆.
[263]
�� The inner light, enlightenment censing and overcoming ignorance, like incense, perfuming and interpenetrating.
���� The r�as, ming-wang, or fence sprits who are the messengers and manifestation of Vairocana's wrath against evil spirits.
�� Early dawn, the proper time for the monk's breakfast; brightness.
���� The bright spirits, i. e. devas, gods, demons.
�� Enlightenment (from ignorance) and release (from desire).
���� The Buddhist canon of the Ming dynasty; there were two editions, one the Southern at Nanjing made by T'ai Tsu, the northern at Beijing by Tai Tsung. A later edition was produced in the reign of Shen Tsung (Wan Li), which became the standard in Japan.
���� The regions or realms of study which produce wisdom, five in number, v. 鈭�� (鈭���).
���雲 vidy��-cara廜-sa廜a簽簽a; knowledge-conduct-perfect 憍Ｖ�蝢銝�. (1) The unexcelled universal enlightenment of the Buddha based upon the discipline, meditation, and wisdom regarded as feet; one of the ten epithets of Buddha. Nirv�� S贖tra 18. (2) The �摨西�� 2 interprets ��� by the 銝�� q. v., the 銵� by the 銝平 q. v., and the 頞� by complete, or perfect.
���� The bright or clear way; the way of the mantras and dh�a廜�s.
���� Enlightenment ��n the case of the saint includes knowledge of future incarnations of self others, of the past incarnation of self and others, and that the present incarnation will end illusion. In the case of the Buddha such knowledge is called ��� thorough or perfect enlightenment.
��� Submit, serve; clothing, to wear; mourning; to swallow; a dose.
��偌隢葦 The sect of non-Buddhist philosophers who considered water the beginning and end of all things.
� A board; a board struck for calling e. g. to meals.
� A cup.
�摨� Beidu, a fifth-century Buddhist monk said to be able to cross a river in a cup or bowl, hence his name.
��� Oppression, wrong; crooked; in vain.
��香 Wrongly done to death.
��� To divide, separate, differentiate, explain.
���� To divide; leave the world; separation.
���� To traverse or expose the fallacy of H蘋nay�a arguments.
��凝憛� To subdivide molecules till nothing is reached.
��偌 To rinse (the alms-bowl).
�� Analytical wisdom, which analyses H蘋nay�a dharmas and attains to the truth that neither the ego nor things have a basis in reality.
��� A branch.
���� Incense made of branches of trees, one of the three kinds of incense, the other two being from roots and flowers.
����� or������ Branch and twig illusion, or ignorance in detail, contrasted with �����oot, or radical ignorance, i. e. original ignorance out of which arises karma, false views, and realms of illusion which are the 'branch and twig' condition or unenlightenment in detail or result. Also, the first four of the 鈭� five causal relationships, the fifth being ������.
��� A grove, or wood; a band.
��凝撠� (or ���側); 撋�側; 樴��� (or瘚���); ���側; 隢��; ����, etc. Lumbin蘋, the park in which �yamuni was born, '15 miles east of Kapilavastu.' Eitel.
�� Forest burial, to cast the corpse into a forest to be eaten by animals.
�� Vegetable food, used by men at the beginning of a kalpa.
���� The trees of the wood turned white when the Buddha died.
� p贖rva, east.
���澈瘣� (雿���邑) 瘥�邑; 雿���; 雿��; �憍�; 曌餅��; 撣���, etc. P贖rvavideha. The eastern of the four great continents of a world, east of Mt. Meru, semicircular in shape.
�� �瘛�; ���� The privy in a monastery.
���� The eastern land, i. e. China.
�撖� The eastern esoteric or Shingon sect of Japan, in contrast with the Tiantai esoteric sect.
�撅� An eastern hill, or monastery, general and specific, especially the 暺�撅� Huangmei eastern monastery of the fourth and fifth patriarchs of the Chan (Zen) school.
�撅梢 雿盂�蝢 P贖rva�il�艇; one of the five divisions of the Mah���hika廎� school.
�撅勗笑 P贖rva�il��-sa廜h��a, a monastery east of Dhanaka廜苔ka.
�撊� The Eastern Peak, Tai Shan in Shandong, one of the five sacred peaks; the god or spirit of this peak, whose protection is claimed all over China.
[264]
�摨� The eastern hall of monastery.
�� The east, or eastern region.
����蝢� The eastern ma廜�la, that of the Garbhadh�u.
��� phala, ���� fruit; offspring; result, consequence, effect; reward, retribution; it contrasts with cause, i. e. ���� cause and effect. The effect by causing a further effect becomes also a cause.
���� In the stage when the individual receives the consequences of deeds done.
��犖 Those who have obtained the fruit, i. e. escaped the chain of transmigration, e. g. buddha, pratyekabuddha, arhat.
���� The stage of attainment, or reward as contrasted with the cause-stage, i. e. the deed.
���� Fruition of the Buddha-enlightenment, its perfection, one of the five forms of the Buddha-nature.
���� The reward, e. g. of ineffable nirv��, or dharmak�a.
���� ���� Attamentment-name, or reward-name or title, i. e. of every Buddha, indicating his enlightenment.
��霅� The wisdom attained from investigating and thinking philosophy, or Buddha-truth, i. e. of the s贖tras and abhidharmas; this includes the first four under 鈭車�霅�.
���� Fruit complete, i. e. perfect enlightenment, one of the eight Tiantai perfections.
�� The stage of attainment of the goal of any disciplinary course.
�� ���� Retribution for good or evil deeds, implying that different conditions in this (or any) life are the variant ripenings, or fruit, of seed sown in previous life or lives.
����� The realm of reward, where bodhisattvas attain the full reward of their deeds, also called 撖血������, one of the ���� of Tiantai.
���� The four forms of retribution — birth, age, sickness, death.
��噸 The merits nirv��, i. e. 撣豢��楊 q. v., eternal, blissful, personal (or autonomous), and pure, all transcendental.
�� To cut off the fruit, or results, of former karma. The arhat who has a 'remnant of karma', though he has cut off the seed of misery, has not yet cut off its fruits.
���� The fruit of fruit, i. e. nirv��, the fruition of bodhi.
����� The fruit of the fruit of Buddhahood, i. e. parinirv��, one of the 鈭��.
��扔 Fruition perfect, the perfect virtue or merit of Buddha-enlightenment.
��扔瘜澈 The dharmak�a of complete enlightenment.
��絲 The ocean of bodhi or enightenment.
��遛 The full or complete fruition of merit; perfect reward.
����� The �aya-vij簽�a, i. e. storehouse or source of consciousness, from which both subject and object are derived.
���� In the Buddha-realm, i. e. of complete bodhi-enlightenment, all things are perfectly manifest.
�� Reward, retribution, or effect; especially as one of the three forms of the �aya-vij簽�a.
���� Retribution-bond; the bitter fruit of transmigration binds the individual so that he cannot attain release. This fruit produces 摮�� or further seeds of bondage.
��� Cutting off the ties of retribution, i. e. entering nirv��, e. g. entering salvation.
�� Fruit lips, Buddha's were 'red like the fruit of the Bimba tree'.
���� The fruit follows.
����� The assurance of universal salvation, the twentieth of Amit�ha's forty-eight vows.
�� The condition of retribution, especially the reward of bodhi or enlightenment, idem ����, hence ��雿� is he who has attained the Buddha-condition, a Tiantai term.
[265]
甈� Joyful, elated, elevated.
甈�瘙� To seek gladly.
甈���� The joyful realm (of saints and sages).
瘥� Poison.
瘥 The poison vessel, the body.
瘥予鈭�� The two kinds of drum: poison-drum, harsh or stern words for repressing evil, and devadrum, gentle words for producing good; also, misleading contrasted with correct teaching. The瘥�� is likened also to the Buddha-nature which can slay all evil.
瘥邦 Poison tree, an evil monk.
瘥除 Poison vapour, emitted by the three poisons, 鞎芰�, desire, hate (or anger), stupor (or ignorance).
瘥悌 Poison arrow, i. e. illusion.
瘥 Poison, cf. the sons who drank their father's poisons in the ��� chapter of The Lotus Sutra.
瘥�� Poisonous snakes, the four elements of the body— earth, water, fire, wind (or air)— which harm a man by their variation, i. e. increase and decrease. Also, gold.
瘥�� The poisonous dragon, who accepted the commandments and thus escaped from his dragon form, i. e. �yamuni in a former incarnation. �摨西�� 14.
瘜� Fix, record; flow.
瘜刻���縝 C贖廎panthaka, the sixteenth of the sixteen arhats.
瘝� Oil.
瘝寥 A bowl of oil.
��硃� As careful as carrying a bowl of oil.
瘜� A bubble, a blister; to infuse.
瘜∪蔣 Bubble and shadow, such is everything.
瘝� River (in north), canal (in south), especially the Yellow River in China and the Ganges ��眾in India.
瘝單�� The sands of Ganges, vast in number.
瘝喲撒� Av蘋ci, the hell of uninterrupted suffering, where the sufferers die and are reborn to torture without intermission.
瘝� Ripple, babble; join. Translit. t, d, etc.
瘝�� 瘝�蝢� Dravya Mallaputra, an arhat who was converted to the Mah��a faith.
瘝� Rule, govern; prepare; treat, cure; repress, punish.
瘝餃�予 (or ���予) One of the four devas or mahar�as, guarding the eastern quarter.
瘝餃雿� One of the ���� q. v.
瘝餌�� A living, that by which one maintains life.
瘜� Vast; to flow off; ruin, confusion.
瘜舀�飛撖� To depart from the temporary and find a home in the real, i. e. forget H蘋nay�a, partial salvation, and turn to Mah��a for full and complete salvation.
瘜� Mud; paste; clogged; bigoted; translit. n; v. 撠�.
瘜乩犖 A sufferer in niraya, or hell, or doomed to it.
瘜亙摨� Nir廜i, one of the rak廜ζ-kings.
瘜亙�� Paste pagoda; a mediaeval Indian custom was to make a small pagoda five or six inches high of incense, place scriptures in and make offerings to it. The esoterics adopted custom, and worshipped for the purpose of prolonging life and ridding themselves of sins, or sufferings.
瘜交晶 Nirv��; also瘜乩虜; 瘜交; 瘜亙; 瘜亦��; v. 瘨��.
瘜亦�� niraya, intp. as joyless, i. e. hell; also 瘜交◢ (瘜交◢��); 瘜交◢餈�; 瘜仿��; 瘜亙��; 瘜亙�� v. �頞�餈� naraka.
瘜亦�蝢� n蘋la-utpala; the blue lotus, portrayed in the hand of Ma簽ju�蘋.
瘜亦� One of the sixteen hells.
瘜亦�� niv�ana, a garment, a skirt. Also 瘜亙���; 瘜乩�憡�; 瘨�.
瘜� tara廜a. A wave, waves; to involve; translit. p, b, v; cf. 憍�; �; � etc.
瘜Ｗ�側 or (瘜Ｖ�側) P��ni, the great Indian grammarian and writer of the fourth century B. C., also known as ��ur蘋ya.
瘜Ｗ pari round, round about; complete, all.
瘜Ｗ隡賜��, 瘜Ｖ播蝢� parikara, an auxiliary garment, loincloth, towel, etc.
瘜Ｗ憍�� pariv�a, sent to a separate abode, isolation for improper conduct.
瘜Ｗ鞈芰�� (瘜Ｗ鞈芸���), 瘜Ｙ�釭憪�; 瘜Ｗ璅� paricitra, a tree in the tr�astri廜s heavens which fills the heavens with fragrance; also P�ij�a, a tree in Indra's heaven, one of the five trees of paradise, the coral-tree, erythina indica.
瘜Ｗ瘨��� 瘜Ｗ�蝮003660 parinirv��, v, �.
瘜Ｗ�� idem 瘜Ｘ.
瘜Ｗ�� Vir贖p�廜ζ, 瘥����, 曌餅�郭���� irregular-eyed, a syn. of �va; the guardian king of the West.
瘜Ｗ��� P�僮al蘋, ���� a tree with scented lossoms, the trumpet-flower, Bignonia Suaveolens. A kingdom i. e. 瘜Ｗ��� (瘜Ｗ����); 瘜Ｗ�撘�; 瘜Ｗ�◢��; 瘜Ｙ�撘���; 撌渲撘� P�僮aliputra, originally Kusumapura, the modern Patna; capital of A�ka, where the third synod was held.
瘜Ｗ�縝 pat���, a flag.
瘜Ｗ仄蝢� Vajra, one of the generals of Yaoshi, Bhai廜ζjya, the Buddha of Healing.
[266]
瘜Ｗ打 ? Vidhu, a syn. for the moon.
瘜Ｗ� (or 瘜Ｗ�) Pravar蘋, or perhaps Pravara, woollen or hairy cloth, name of a monastery, the 瘜Ｗ�◢憟��. Also 瘜Ｗ�or 瘜Ｗ� name of a maternal aunt of Maitreya.
瘜Ｗ側 瘜Ｘ p�a, drink, beverage; tr. as water (to drink); 瘜Ｗ側��� tr. as 'water', but may be p�ila, a drinking vessel.
瘜Ｗ�� v. ���.
瘜Ｗ�� pati, �摨� master, lord, proprietor, husband.
瘜Ｘ�� pa�, any animal.
瘜Ｘ P�as蘋, Persian, Persia. 瘜Ｗ; 瘜Ｗ� or 瘜Ｗ蝘�; 瘜Ｙ���. In its capital of Surasth�a the Buddha's almsbowl was said to be in A. D. 600. Eitel.
瘜Ｘ� ������憭� (or �����憭�) (or ���������); 瘜Ｗ� Prasenajit, king of ��ast蘋, contemporary of the Buddha, and known inter alia as (�����) ����; father of Vir贖廎aka, who supplanted him.
瘜Ｘ (瘜Ｘ頦�); 瘜ａ�� P�蘋y�. P�蘋m�. P�蘋m��. P�蘋y� is very wicked. P�蘋y� is a Buddhist term for ��� the Evil One; 畾箄� the Murderer; M�a; because he strives to kill all goodness; v. 擳�. Also 瘜Ｗ� or 瘜Ｗ�公 or 瘜Ｗ�楠.
瘜Ｘ��� (瘜Ｘ����); 瘜Ｗ失 p��a, the ribs. P��a, the tenth patriarch, previously a Brahman of Gandh�a, who took a vow not to lie down until he had mastered the meaning of the Tripi廜苔ka, cut off all desire in the realms of sense, form and non-form, and obtained the six supernatural powers and eight p�amit��s. This he accomplished after three years. His death is put at 36 B. C. His name is tr. as ���� his Worship of the Ribs.
瘜Ｘ� A fierce wind, hurricane, perhaps V�y��.
瘜Ｘ��縝 Paru廜ζka, a park in the tr�astri廜s heaven.
瘜Ｘ郭 Running hither and thither. Also, P���, a place near R�ag廜a.
瘜Ｘ郭�� Running about for ever.
瘜Ｘ郭蝢� Pippala, ficus religiosa.
瘜Ｘ答 tara廜a, a wave, waves.
瘜Ｘ� (or 瘜Ｚ�) ? paryaya廜, suggesting an ambulatory; intp. as a courtyard.
瘜Ｙ�播 p�aka, carrying over, saving; the p�amit�� boat.
瘜Ｙ�縝 P�aga, a title of the Buddha who has reached the other shore.
瘜Ｙ�播蝢� ���縝蝢� pr��a, a counting wall, fence.
瘜Ｙ�仄 p��ika. The first section of the Vinaya pi廜苔ka containing rules of expulsion from the order, for unpardonable sin. Also 瘜Ｙ��歲餈�; 瘜Ｙ��縝. Cf. ��郭蝢仄. There are in H蘋nay�a eight sins for expulsion of nuns, and in Mah��a ten. The esoteric sects have their own rules.
瘜Ｙ�仄�� The four metaphors addressed by the Buddha to monks are: he who breaks the vow of chastity is as a needle without an eye, a dead man, a broken stone which cannot be united, a tree cut in two which cannot live.
瘜Ｙ��� (瘜Ｙ��) V���s蘋. Ancient kingdom and city on the Ganges, now Benares, where was the M廜ad�a park. Also 瘜Ｙ� (瘜Ｙ�撖�); 瘜Ｙ��; 瘜Ｗ��.
瘜Ｙ�失� pal�; a leaf, petal, foliage; the blossom of the Butea frondosa, a tree with red flowers, whose sap is used for dye; said to be black before sunrise, red during the day, and yellow after sunset.
瘜Ｙ�側撖����予 Paranirmita-va�vartin, 'obedient to the will of those who are transformed by others,' M. W.; v. 隞��憭�.
瘜Ｙ���側 (瘜Ｙ����側) pratide�n蘋ya. A section of the Vinaya concerning public confession of sins. Explained by ��蝦��蔽 confession of sins before another or others. Also 瘜Ｙ��側; ���側; 瘜Ｚ���側; ��摨��側.
瘜Ｙ����� pr�imok廜ζ; emancipation, deliverance, absolution. Pr�imok廜ζ; the 250 commandments for monks in the Vinaya, v. ����, also 憍�; the rules in the Vinaya from the four major to the seventy-five minor offences; they should be read in assembly twice a month and each monk invited to confess his sins for absolution.
瘜Ｙ���� (or瘜Ｙ�０瘥�) p廜hiv蘋, the earth. Also ����偏. See �.
[267]
瘜Ｙ��� param�tha, the highest truth, ultimate truth, reality, fundamental meaning, ��咻. Param�tha, name of a famous monk from Western India, Gu廜rata, v. ���, whose title was ��咻銝��; reached China 547 or 548, but the country was so disturbed that he set of to return by sea; his ship was driven back to Canton, where he translated some fifty works.
瘜Ｙ���� p�amit��, ���憮憭�, derived from parama, highest, acme, is intp. as to cross over from this shore of births and deaths to the other shore, or nirv��. The six p�amit��s or means of so doing are: (1) d�a, charity; (2) �勁a, moral conduct; (3) k廜��ti, patience; (4) v蘋rya, energy, or devotion; (5) dhy�a, contemplation, or abstraction; (6) praj簽��, knowledge. The ��漲 ten are the above with (7) up�a, use of expedient or proper means; (8) pra廜dh�a, vows, for bodhi and helpfulness; (9) b�a, strength purpose; (10) wisdom. Childers gives the list of ten as the perfect exercise of almsgiving, morality, abnegation of the world and of self, wisdom, energy, patience, truth, resolution, kindness, and resignation. Each of the ten is divisible into ordinary, superior, and unlimited perfection, or thirty in all. p�amit�� is tr. by 摨�; 摨衣璆�; �敶澆硫; 蝛嗥��.
瘜Ｙ�絕 Prabhu, ��� surpassing, powerful; a title of Vi廜€� 'as personification of the sun', of Brahm��, �va, Indra, etc. prabh贖, come into being, originate, original.
瘜Ｙ��� P��ata, a dove; the fifth row of a rock-cut temple in the Deccan, said to resemble a dove, described by Faxian.
瘜Ｙ�� Brahmin, v. 憍�.
瘜Ｙ����� Prabh�at蘋, younger sister of A�ka.
瘜Ｙ��縝蝢���� Prabh�aramitra, enlightener, v. 瘜ａ��.
瘜Ｚ� payas, water; in Sanskrit it also means milk, juice, vital force.
瘜Ｚ��� Pamira, the Pamirs, 'the centre of the Tsung-ling mountains with the Sirikol lake (v. Anavatapta) in Lat. 38簞 20 N., Long. 74簞 E.' Eitel.
瘜Ｚ撓�憭� P�pata; a particular sect of Sivaites who smeared their bodies with ashes.
瘜ａ豢�� 瘜Ｚ� p�aka. A sin causing one to fall into purgatory. Also 瘜ａ詨�縝; 瘜Ｗ�縝; 瘜Ｙ�詨側�; 瘜Ｚ釭��縝 (瘜Ｙ��釭��縝); but there seems to be a connection with pr�a�itta, meaning expiation, atonement, restitution.
瘜ａ憪� panasa, ��憡� the bread-fruit tree, jaka or jack-fruit.
瘜ａ�﹝憭�� P�iy�ra, 'an ancient kingdom 800 li south-west of �tadru, a centre of heretical sects. The present city of Birat, west of Mathur��.' Eitel.
瘜ａ�郭��� Praj�at蘋, 瘜ａ���� (瘜ａ�����) aunt and nurse of the Buddha, v. �閮�.
瘜ａ��� vajra, the diamond sceptre, v. ���.
瘜ａ� pada; a step, footprint, position; a complete word; u. f. �瘜ａ�� avad�a.
瘜ａ�� 頝�� Bhadra-kalpa, v. 鞈Ｗ and 憸�.
瘜ａ Up�i, v. �.
瘜ａ�� v. 瘜Ｘ.
瘜ａ�� Prabh�itra, (Prabh�aramitra), an Indian monk, who came to China in A. D. 626.
瘜ａ� padma; 瘜Ｘ�; 瘜Ｘ; etc., the red lotus; v. �; tr. � or �.
瘜ａ�撌游側 Padmap��, one of the forms of Guanyin, holding a lotus.
瘜� Dharma, ��ㄗ; �� (or ��); �� (or ��洧) Law, truth, religion, thing, anything Buddhist. Dharma is 'that which is held fast or kept, ordinance, statute, law, usage, practice, custom'; 'duty'; 'right'; 'proper'; 'morality'; 'character'. M. W. It is used in the sense of 銝��� all things, or anything small or great, visible or invisible, real or unreal, affairs, truth, principle, method, concrete things, abstract ideas, etc. Dharma is described as that which has entity and bears its own attributes. It connotes Buddhism as the perfect religion; it also has the second place in the triratna 雿�, and in the sense of 瘜澈 dharmak�a it approaches the Western idea of 'spiritual'. It is also one of the six media of sensation, i. e. the thing or object in relation to mind, v. �憛�.
瘜蜓 Dharma-lord, Buddha.
[268]
瘜像 The milk of the dharma which nourishes the spiritual nature.
瘜�� 雿�� Religious affairs, e. g. assemblies and services; discipline and ritual.
瘜�� (1) Dharma-state, the bh贖tatathat��. (2) The grade or position of a monk.
瘜�� Dharma abode, i. e. the omnipresent bh贖tatathat�� in all things. dharmasthitit��, continuity of dharma.
瘜�� idem 瘜澈雿�, or 瘜找��.
瘜噤 A companion of the Dharma, a disciple.
瘜��� dharmap贖j��. Serving the Dharma, i. e. believing, explaining, keeping, obeying it, cultivating the spiritual nature, protecting and assisting Buddhism. Also, offerings of or to the Dharma.
瘜��� sam�hi of the light of Truth, that of the bodhisattva in the first stage.
瘜 瘜�� The sense-data of direct mental perception, one of the ��� or ���.
瘜 Signior of the Law, a courtesy title of any monk.
瘜 The scriptures of Buddhism.
瘜 The blessing, or benefits, of Buddhism.
瘜�� The sword of Buddha-truth, able to cut off the functioning of illusion.
瘜�� The power of Buddha-truth to do away with calamity and subdue evil.
瘜�� Transformation by Buddha-truth; teaching in or by it.
瘜��澈 The nirm��k�a, or corporeal manifestation of the spiritual Buddha.
瘜�� Dharma workman, a teacher able to mould his pupils.
瘜 The seal of Buddha-truth, expressing its reality and immutability, also its universality and its authentic transmission from one Buddha or patriarch to another.
瘜蝬� Dharmap�a, ��蝬� a work by Dharmatr�a, of which there are four Chinese translations, A. D. 224, 290-306, 399, 980-1001.
瘜�� A monk's name, given to him on ordination, a term chiefly used by the ��� Shin sect, ���� being the usual term.
瘜��� A communal religious abode, i. e. a monastery or convent where religion and food are provided for spiritual and temporal needs.
瘜 The taste or flavour of the dharma.
瘜 The wisdom-life of the dharmak�a, intp. as 瘜澈��. The age or lifetime of a monk.
瘜�� Joy in the Law, the joy of hearing or tasting dharma. Name of Dharmanandi, v. ���.
瘜��� The food of joy in the Law.
瘜�� The name received by a monk on ordination, i. e. his ����; also his posthumous title.
瘜 Implements used in worship; one who obeys the Buddha; a vessel of the Law.
瘜��� The four trusts of dharma: trust in the Law, not in men; trust in s贖tras containing ultimate truth; trust in truth, not in words; trust in wisdom growing out of eternal truth and not in illusory knowledge.
瘜�� Dharma as a citadel against the false; the secure nirv�� abode; the s贖tras as the guardians of truth.
瘜�� The realm of dharma, nirv��; also 瘜批��.
瘜�� The chief temple, so called by the Chan (Zen) sect; amongst others it is 雓�� preaching hall.
瘜�蝢�� Druma, king of the Kinnaras.
[269]
瘜 Any place set aside for religious practices, or purposes; also ��.
瘜 Holding to things as realities, i. e the false tenet that things are real.
瘜���澈 The trik�a: 瘜� dharmak�a, the absolute or spiritual body; � sa廜hogak�a, the body of bliss; ��� nirm��k�a, the body of incarnation. In H蘋nay�a 瘜澈 is described as the commandments, meditations, wisdom, nirv��, and nirv��-enlightenment; �頨� is the reward-body of bliss; ��� or ��� (���) is the body in its various incarnations. In Mah��a, the three bodies are regarded as distinct, but also as aspects of one body which pervades all beings. Cf. 銝澈.
瘜△ A mental object, any direct mental perception, not dependent on the sense organs. Cf. �憛�.
瘜�� Dharma summers, the years or age of a monk; v. 瘜��.
瘜予 Dharmadeva, a monk from the N�and�a廜h��a who tr. under this name forty-six works, 973-981, and under the name of Dharmabhadra seventy-two works, 982-1001.
瘜�� Child of the Dharma, one who makes his living by following Buddhism.
瘜�� Dharma roof, or canopy, a monastery.
瘜�� One of the twelve names for the Dharma-nature, implying that it is the basis of all phenomena.
瘜振 Buddhism; cf. 瘜�.
瘜�� Dharmagupta, founder of the school of this name in Ceylon, one of the seven divisions of the Sarv�tiv�a廎�.
瘜窄 Dharmaratna. (1) Dharma-treasure, i. e. the Law or Buddha-truth, the second personification in the triratna 銝窄. (2) The personal articles of a monk or nun— robe, almsbowl, etc.
瘜窄��� The storehouse of all law and truth, i. e. the s贖tras.
瘜側 A nun.
瘜控 Buddha-truth mountain, i. e. the exalted dharma.
瘜�� Dharma emperor, i. e. the Buddha.
瘜葦 A Buddhist teacher, master of the Law; five kinds are given— a custodian (of the s贖tras), reader, intoner, expounder, and copier.
瘜飾 The standard of Buddha-truth as an emblem of power over the hosts of M�a.
瘜像蝑� dharmasamat��; the sameness of truth as taught by all Buddhas.
瘜漲 Rules, or disciplines and methods.
瘜�� A Buddhist disciple.
瘜�� Laws or rules (of the Order).
瘜�atience attained through dharma, to the overcoming of illusion; also ability to bear patiently external hardships.
瘜艙��� The position of insight into the truth that nothing has reality in itself; v. ��艙���.
瘜� dharmat��. Dharma-nature, the nature underlying all thing, the bh贖tatathat��, a Mah��a philosophical concept unknown in H蘋nay�a, v. ���� and its various definitions in the 瘜, 銝�� (or瘜�), ��, and 憭拙 Schools. It is discussed both in its absolute and relative senses, or static and dynamic. In the Mah�arinirv�� s贖tra and various �tras the term has numerous alternative forms, which may be taken as definitions, i. e. 瘜�� inherent dharma, or Buddha-nature; 瘜�� abiding dharma-nature; 瘜�� dharmak廜κtra, realm of dharma; 瘜澈 dharmak�a, embodiment of dharma; 撖阡�� region of reality; 撖衣 reality; 蝛箸� nature of the Void, i. e. immaterial nature; 雿� Buddha-nature; �� appearance of nothingness, or immateriality; ���� bh贖tatathat��; 憒��� tath�atagarbha; 撟喟�� universal nature; ���� immortal nature; ���� impersonal nature; �����: realm of abstraction; 銝��� nature of no illusion; 銝��� immutable nature; 銝降��� realm beyond thought; ��扳溢瘛典�� mind of absolute purity, or unsulliedness, etc. Of these the terms ����, 瘜�, and 撖阡�� are most used by the Praj簽��amit�� s贖tras.
[270]
瘜批�� The k廜κtra or region of the dharma-nature, i. e. the bh贖tatathat��, or ����, in its dynamic relations.
瘜批�� The sects, e. g. ��摰�, 憭拙摰�, ���摰� Huayan, Tiantai, Shingon, which hold that all things proceed from the bh贖tatathat��, i. e. the dharmak�a, and that all phenomena are of the same essence as the noumenon.
瘜批控 The dharma-nature as a mountain, i. e. fixed, immovable.
瘜批虜璅� The eternity and bliss of the dharma-nature, v. 撣豢��楊.
瘜扳偌 The water of the dharma-nature, i. e. pure.
瘜扳絲 The ocean of the dharma-nature, vast, unfathomable, v. 瘜偌.
瘜抒��� Dharma-nature and bh贖tatathat��, different terms but of the same meaning.
瘜扯澈 idem 瘜澈.
瘜折憒� The dharma-nature in the sphere of delusion; i. e. 瘜折蝺�; ���蝺� the dharma-nature, or bh贖tatathat��, in its phenomenal character; the dharma-nature may be static or dynamic; when dynamic it may by environment either become sullied, producing the world of illusion, or remain unsullied, resulting in nirv��. Static, it is likened to a smooth sea; dynamic, to its waves.
瘜 Dharma-grace, i. e. the grace of the triratna.
瘜�� Joy from hearing end meditating on the Law.
瘜 Meanness in offering Buddha-truth, avariciously holding on to it for oneself.
瘜�� Religious love in contrast with 甈脫�� ordinary love; Dharma-love may be H蘋nay�a desire for nirv��; or bodhisattva attachment to illusory things, both of which are to be eradicated; or Tath�ata-love, which goes out to all beings for salvation.
瘜�停 siddhi �� ceremony successful, a term of the esoteric sect when prayer is answered.
瘜�� A thing per se, i. e. the false notion of anything being a thing in itself, individual, independent, and not merely composed of elements to be disintegrated. 瘜��� The false view as above, cf. ����.
瘜�� Buddhism.
瘜 The categories of Buddhism such as the three realms, five skandhas, five regions, four dogmas, six paths, twelve nid�as, etc.
瘜�� The literature of Buddhism.
瘜 The almsgiving of the Buddha-truth, i. e. its preaching or explanation; also 瘜�.
瘜�� Dharmaprabh�a, brightness of the law, a Buddha who will appear in our universe in the Ratn�abh�a-kalpa in a realm called Suvi�ddha ��楊, when there will be no sexual difference, birth taking place by transformation.
瘜��� The wisdom of the pure heart which illumines the Way of all Buddhas.
瘜�� The teaching which sheds light on everything, differentiating and explaining them.
瘜 Dharma-wisdom, which enables one to understand the four dogmas ��咻; also, the understanding of the law, or of things.
瘜�� An assembly for worship or preaching.
瘜�冗 A monastery.
瘜�� The false view of H蘋nay�a that things, or the elements of which they are made, are real.
瘜��摰� The Sarv�tiv�ins who while: disclaiming the reality of personality claimed the reality of things.
瘜�� 瘜﹝ Dharma garment, the robe.
瘜 The root or essence of all things, the bh贖tatathat��.
瘜�� Religious joy, in contrast with the joy of common desire; that of hearing the dharma, worshipping Buddha, laying up merit, making offerings, repeating s贖tras, etc.
瘜邦 The dharma-tree which bears nirv��-fruit.
瘜�� The bridge of Buddha-truth, which is able to carry all across to nirv��.
瘜挪 The temple, or hall, of the Law, the main hall of a monastery; also the Guanyin hall.
瘜��� Inferring one thing from another, as from birth deducing death, etc.
瘜偌 Buddha-truth likened to water able to wash away the stains of illusion; 瘜眾 to a deep river; 瘜絲 to a vast deep ocean.
[271]
瘜�� Kashgar, "or (after the name of the capital) ����. An ancient Buddhistic kingdom in Central Asia. The casia regis of the ancients." Eitel.
瘜郭蝢�� One of the four p�amit�� bodhisattavas in the Diamond realm.
瘜�� The extinction of the Law, or Buddhism, after the third of the three stages 甇���.
瘜 The torch of Buddhism.
瘜 Dharma-shining; name of the fourth patriarch of the �摰� Lotus sect.
瘜 According to rule, naturally; also 瘜; ��.
瘜�� The lamp of dharma, which dispels the darkness of ignorance.
瘜��� dharmanair�mya. Things are without independent individuality, i.e. the tenet that things have no independent reality, no reality in themselves. 瘜�� The knowledge or wisdom of the above.
瘜蝷� (瘜蝷圾 or瘜蝷) Wisdom or power of explanation in unembarrassed accord with the Law, or Buddha-truth.
瘜 idem 瘜.
瘜�� Dharma-generals, i.e. monks of high character and leadership.
瘜�� Dharmar�a, King of the Law, Buddha.
瘜��� Son of the Dharma-king, a bodhisattva.
瘜�� dharmadh�u, 瘜�; 撖衣; ��ㄗ擐梢 Dharma-element, -factor, or-realm. (1) A name for "things" in general, noumenal or phenomenal; for the physical universe, or any portion or phase of it. (2) The unifying underlying spiritual reality regarded as the ground or cause of all things, the absolute from which all proceeds. It is one of the eighteen dh�us. These are categories of three, four, five, and ten dharmadh�us; the first three are combinations of 鈭� and ��� or active and passive, dynamic and static; the ten are: Buddha-realm, Bodhisattva-realm, pratyekabuddha-realm, ��aka, deva, Human, asura, Demon, Animal, and Hades realms-a Huayan category. Tiantai has ten for meditaton, i.e. the realms of the eighteen media of perception (the six organs, six objects, and six sense-data or sensations), of illusion, sickness, karma, m�a, sam�hi, (false) views, pride, the two lower Vehicles, and the Bodhisattva Vehicle.
瘜��� The essential unity of the phenomenal realm.
瘜��� The dharmadh�u Buddha, i.e. the dharmak�a; the universal Buddha; the Buddha of a Buddha-realm.
瘜���� Mutual dependence and aid of all beings in a universe.
瘜�敹� The universe is mind only; cf. Huayan Sutra, La廜�at�a Sutra, etc.
瘜���� The perfect intercommunion or blending of all things in the dharmadh�u; the �蝷� of Huayan and the �批 of Tiantai.
瘜��� In dharmadh�u meditation, a term for Vairocana in both ma廜�las.
瘜�悅 The dharmadh�u-palace, i.e. the shrine of Vairocana in the garbhadh�u.
瘜�祕� dharmadh�u-reality, or dharmadh�u is Reality, different names but one idea, i.e. 撖衣 is used for ��� or noumenon by the ���� and 瘜�� by the ����.
瘜�� idem 瘜�� and 瘜�.
瘜�蝷 瘜��� The unimpeded or unlimited knowledge or omniscience of a Buddha in regard to all beings and things in his realm.
瘜���� The universal outflow of the spiritual body of the Buddha, i.e. his teaching.
瘜�楠韏� The dharmadh�u as the environmental cause of all phenomena, everything being dependent on everything else, therefore one is in all and all in one.
瘜��� The treasury or storehouse or source of all phenomena, or truth.
瘜�澈 The dharmak�a (manifesting itself in all beings); the dharmadh�u as the buddhak�a, all things being Buddha.
瘜��扳 Intelligence as the fundamental nature of the universe; Vairocana as cosmic energy and wisdom interpenetrating all elements of the universe, a term used by the esoteric sects.
瘜 The aspects of characteristics of things-all things are of monad nature but differ in form. A name of the 瘜摰� Faxiang or Dharmalak廜ζ廜 sect (Jap. Hoss��), called also ��摰� Cien sect from the Tang temple, in which lived 蝒箏 Kuiji, known also as ��. It "aims at discovering the ultimate entity of cosmic existence n contemplation, through investigation into the specific characteristics (the marks or criteria) of all existence, and through the realization of the fundamental nature of the soul in mystic illumination". "An inexhaustible number" of "seeds" are "stored up in the �laya-soul; they manifest themselves in innumerable varieties of existence, both physical and mental". "Though there are infinite varieties. . . they all participate in the prime nature of the �aya." Anesaki. The Faxiang School is one of the "eight schools", and was established in China on the return of Xuanzang, consequent on his translation of the Yog��ya works. Its aim is to understand the principle underlying the �瘜抒 or nature and characteristics of all things. Its foundation works are the 閫�瘛勗���, the �霅��, and the ��播隢�. It is one of the Mah��a realistic schools, opposed by the idealistic schools, e.g. the 銝�� school; yet it was a "combination of realism and idealism, and its religion a profoundly mystic one". Anesaki.
[272]
瘜��� (憭找�����) The third of the five periods of doctrinal development as distinguished by �撜� Guifeng.
瘜 The (bodhisattva) dharma-eye able to penetrate all things. Name of the founder of the瘜摰� Fayan sect, one of the five Chan (Zen) schools.
瘜瘛� To see clearly or purely the truth: in H蘋nay�a, to see the truth of the four dogmas; in Mah��a, to see the truth which releases from reincarnation.
瘜征 The emptiness or unreality of things, everything being dependent on something else and having no individual existence apart from other things; hence the illusory nature of all things as being composed of elements and not possessing reality.
瘜征���� The bh贖tatathat�� as understood when the non-individuality or unreality of "things" is perceived.
瘜征閫 Meditative insight into the unreality of all things.
瘜楠 Dharma-caused, i.e. the sense of universal altruism giving rise to pity and mercy.
瘜�� idem 瘜.
瘜�� The end of the monk's year after the summer retreat; a Buddhist year; the number of 憭� or ���� summer or discipline years indicating the years since a monk's ordination.
瘜 Ministers of the Law, i.e. bodhisattvas; the Buddha is King of the Law, these are his ministers.
瘜� A bodhisattva's complete dialectical freedom and power, so that he can expound all things unimpeded.
瘜������ One of the four fallacies connected with the reason (���), in which the reason is contrary to the truth of the premiss.
瘜�� 瘜 The barque of Buddha-truth which ferries men out from the sea of mortality and reincarnation to nirvana.
瘜 The sprout or bud of Buddhism.
瘜�� The garden of Dharma, Buddhism.
瘜 The Dharma-flower, i.e. the Lotus Sutra, the瘜蝬� or 憒��蝬� q.v. Saddharmapu廜�r蘋ka Sutra; also the瘜摰� Lotus sect, i.e. that of Tiantai, which had this sutra for its basis. There are many treatises with this as part of the title. 瘜瘜�, 瘜���, 瘜雓� ceremonials, meetings, or explications connected with this sutra.
瘜銝撖� The one perfect Vehicle of the Lotus gospel.
瘜�撟� The last eight years of the Buddha's life, when, according to Tiantai, from 72 to 80 years of age he preached the Lotus gospel.
瘜銝 The sam�hi which sees into the three 隢� dogmas of 蝛箏�葉 unreality, dependent reality and transcendence, or the noumenal, phenomenal, and the absolute which unites them; it is derived from the "sixteen" sam�his in chapter 24 of the Lotus Sutra. There is a瘜銝蝬� independent of this sam�hi.
瘜�� Dharma-store; also 雿���; 憒��� (1) The absolute, unitary storehouse of the universe, the primal source of all things. (2) The Treasury of Buddha's teaching the sutras, etc. (3) Any Buddhist library. (4) Dharm�ara, mine of the Law; one of the incarnations of Amit�ha. (5) Title of the founder of the Huayan School 鞈ａ���ianshou Fazang.
瘜 The medicine of the Law, capable of healing all misery.
瘜�� The Buddha's detailed teaching, and in this respect similar to 瘜��.
瘜 Gobharana, 蝡箸�, companion of M�a廜a, these two being the first Indian monks said to have come to China, in the middle of the first century A.D.
瘜 Conch of the Law, a symbol of the universality, power, or command of the Buddha's teaching. Cf. ���� �廜ha.
[273]
瘜�� The Buddhist monkhood; an assembly of monks or nuns.
瘜﹝ The religious dress, general name of monastic garments.
瘜�� The essentials of the Truth; v. 瘜��.
瘜�� Maintaining one tenet and considering others wrong; narrow-minded, bigoted.
瘜�� Dharma-words, religious discourses.
瘜�� A religious vow.
瘜閂 Similes or illustrations of the Dharma.
瘜瓷 The riches of the Law, or the Law as wealth.
瘜澈 dharmak�a, embodiment of Truth and Law, the "spiritual" or true body; essential Buddhahood; the essence of being; the absolute, the norm of the universe; the first of the trik�a, v.銝澈. The dharmak�a is divided into 蝮� unity and � diversity; as in the noumenal absolute and phenomenal activities, or potential and dynamic; but there are differences of interpretation, e.g. as between the 瘜 and 瘜� schools. Cf. 瘜澈擃�. There are many categories of the dharmak�a. In the 2 group 鈭�澈 are five kinds: (1) ��� "substance" and � wisdom or expression; (2) 瘜扳�澈 essential nature and ����澈 manifestation; the other three couples are similar. In the 3 group 銝�澈 are (1) the manifested Buddha, i.e. �yamuni; (2) the power of his teaching, etc.; (3) the absolute or ultimate reality. There are other categories.
瘜澈雿� The dharmak�a Buddha.
瘜澈憒�� The dharmak�atath�ata, the Buddha who reveals the spiritual body.
瘜澈憛� The pagoda where abides a spiritual relic of Buddha: the esoteric sect uses the letter 鄐芹�� as such an abode of the dharmak�a.
瘜澈瘚�� dharmak�a in its phenomenal character, conceived as becoming, as expressing itself in the stream of being.
瘜� (瘜澈��); 瘜澈��� The �r蘋ra, or spiritual relics of the Buddha, his sutras, or verses, his doctrine and immutable law.
瘜澈�� 瘜澈憭批ㄚ dharmak�amah�attva, one who has freed himself from illusion and attained the six spiritual powers �蟡�; he is above the ��, or, according to Tiantai, above the ����.
瘜澈��� The storehouse of the dharmak�a, the essence of Buddhahood, by contemplating which the holy man attains to it.
瘜澈閫 Meditation on, or insight into, the dharmak�a, varying in definition in the various schools.
瘜澈擃� The embodiment, totality, or nature of the dharmak�a. In H蘋nay�a the Buddha-nature in its ��� or absolute side is described as not discussed, being synonymous with the 鈭�� five divisions of the commandments, meditation, wisdom, release, and doctrine, ���, 摰�, �, 閫��, and �閬�. In the Mah��a the 銝��� defines the absolute or ultimate reality as the formless which contains all forms, the essence of being, the noumenon of the other two manifestations of the triratna. The 瘜摰� defines it as (a) the nature or essence of the whole triratna; (b) the particular form of the Dharma in that trinity. The One-Vehicle schools represented by the ��摰�, 憭拙, etc., consider it to be the bh贖tatathat��, ��� and � being one and undivided. The Shingon sect takes the six elements-earth, water, fire, air, space, mind-as the ��� or fundamental dharmak�a and the sixth, mind, intelligence, or knowledge, as the � Wisdom dharmak�a.
瘜憚 dharmacakra, the Wheel of the Law, Buddha-truth which is able to crush all evil and all opposition, like Indra's wheel, and which rolls on from man to man, place to place, age to age. 頧�憚To turn, or roll along the Law-wheel, i.e. to preach Buddha-truth.
瘜 The dharma-bell; the pleasing sound of intoning the sutras.
瘜 The Dharma mirror, reflecting the Buddha-wisdom.
瘜� dharmapary�a. The doctrines, or wisdom of Buddha regarded as the door to enlightenment. A method. Any sect. As the living have 84,000 delusions, so the Buddha provides 84,000 methods瘜�of dealing with them. Hence the瘜�瘚� ocean of Buddha's methods.
瘜�頨� A Tiantai definition of the dharmak�a of the Trinity, i.e. the qualities, powers, and methods of the Buddha. The various representations of the respective characteristics of buddhas and bodhisattvas in the ma廜�las.
瘜�蝢側 One of the four kinds of dh�a廜�: holding firmly to the truth one has heard, also called ����蝢�.
瘜� Dharm�ka; name given to A�ka on his conversion; cf. ��.
[274]
瘜�� idem 雿��.
瘜 The rain of Buddha-truth which fertilizes all beings.
瘜 dharmamegha. Buddhism as a fertilizing cloud.
瘜� The tenth bodhisattva stage, when the dharma-clouds everywhere drop their sweet dew.
瘜蝑死 The stage after the last, that of universal knowledge, or enlightenment.
瘜 The thunder of dharma, awakening man from stupor and stimulating the growth of virtue, the awful voice of Buddha-truth. 瘜 The lightning of the Truth.
瘜��� dharm�harma; real and unreal; thing and nothing; being and non-being, etc.
瘜 The sound of the Truth, or of preaching.
瘜＊ Faxian, the famous pilgrim who with fellow-monks left Chang'an A.D. 399 overland for India, finally reached it, remained alone for six years, and spent three years on the return journey, arriving by sea in 414. His 雿��� Records of the Buddhistic Kingdoms were made, for his information, by Buddhabhadra, an Indian monk in China. His own chief translation is the �蟡��, a work on monastic discipline.
瘜�� dharm��a. Diet in harmony with the rules of Buddhism; truth as food. 瘜��� The regulation time for meals, at or before noon, and not after.
瘜�� Embodiment of the Law, or of things. (1) Elements into which the Buddhists divided the universe; the Abhidharmako� has 75, the ��祕隢� Satyasiddhi S�tra 84, the Yog��ya 100. (2) A monk.
瘜�� Bemused by things; the illusion that things are real and not merely seeming.
瘜�� The drum of the Law, stirring all to advance in virtue.
瘜� The day of abstinence observed at the end of each half month, also the six abstinence days, in all making the eight days for keeping the eight commandments.
��� Broil, burn, roast, dry; intimate.
����� A Chan (Zen) School winter festival at which roasted lily roots were eaten.
��� Blazing, burning.
������ Tapana, the hell of burning or roasting, the sixth of the eight hot hells, where 24 hours equal 2,600 years on earth, life lasting 16,000 years.
���� A name for the Nirvana Sutra, referring to the Buddha's cremation; also to its glorious teaching.
���� Nirvana, which burns up metempsychosis.
� To herd, pastor.
���� Cowherd.
� Thing, things in general, beings, living beings, matters; "substance," cf. ��蝢�� dravya.
�� One of the three kinds of almsgiving, that of things.
�璈� That on which anything depends, or turns; the motive or vital principle.
��� A fox; seems to be used also for a jackal.
��� A dog.
���� A dog's heart, satisfied with trifles, unreceptive of Buddha's teaching.
���� Dog-rule, dog-morals, i.e. heretics who sought salvation by living like dogs, eating garbage, etc.
���� Dog-law, fighting and hating, characteristics of the monks in the last days of the world.
��鈭�� Like the dog barking at its own reflection in the well.
����� The dog in the lion's skin-all the dogs fear him till he barks.
����� (��); 曈亥��� (曈亥����) ullambana �� may be another form of lambana or avalamba, "hanging down," "depending," "support"; it is intp. "to hang upside down", or "to be in suspense", referring to extreme suffering in purgatory; but there is a suggestion of the dependence of the dead on the living. By some ��� is regarded as a Chinese word, not part of the transliteration, meaning a vessel filled with offerings of food. The term is applied to the festival of All Souls, held about the 15th of the 7th moon, when masses are read by Buddhist and Taoist priests and elaborate offerings made to the Buddhist Trinity for the purpose of releasing from purgatory the souls of those who have died on land or sea. The Ullambanap�ra Sutra is attributed to �yamuni, of course incorrectly; it was first tr. into Chinese by Dharmaraksha, A.D. 266-313 or 317; the first masses are not reported until the time of Liang Wudi, A.D. 538; and were popularized by Amogha (A.D. 732) under the influence of the Yog��ya School. They are generally observed in China, but are unknown to Southern Buddhism. The "idea of intercession on the part of the priesthood for the benefit of" souls in hell "is utterly antagonistic to the explicit teaching of primitive Buddhism'" The origin of the custom is unknown, but it is foisted on to �yamuni, whose disciple Maudgaly�ana is represented as having been to purgatory to relieve his mother's sufferings. �yamuni told him that only the united efforts of the whole priesthood ��銵�� could alleviate the pains of the suffering. The mere suggestion of an All Souls Day with a great national day for the monks is sufficient to account for the spread of the festival. Eitel says: "Engrafted upon the narrative ancestral worship, this ceremonial for feeding the ghost of deceased ancestors of seven generations obtained immense popularity and is now practised by everybody in China, by Taoists even and by Confucianists." All kinds of food offerings are made and paper garments, etc., burnt. The occasion, 7th moon, 15th day, is known as the����� (or ������ or ��朣� or ������) and the sutra as ��蝬� (or ������).
[275]
� Blind.
�� Blind and in darkness, ignorant of the truth.
�頝� Blind and lame, an ignorant teacher.
�樴� The blind dragon who appealed to the Buddha and was told that his blindness was due to his having been formerly a sinning monk.
�樴� It is as easy for a blind turtle to find a floating long as it is for a man to be reborn as a man, or to meet with a buddha and his teaching.
� Straight, upright, direct; to arrange.
�� Direct information or transmission (by word of mouth).
���� The servant who attends in the hall; an announcer.
�敹� Straightforward, sincere, blunt.
���� �鋆� A monk's garment, upper and lower in one.
�甇� A straight year, a year's (plans, or duties).
�隤� Straight, or direct, speech; the sutras.
���� The direct way (to nirvana and Buddha-land).
� To know. Sanskrit root vid, hence vidy��, knowledge; the Vedas, etc. � vij簽�� is to know, � is vij簽�a, wisdom arising from perception or knowing.
�銝��� The Buddha-wisdom of knowing every thing or method (of salvation).
�銝���� The Buddha-wisdom which knows (the karma of) all beings.
�銝�� lokavid. He who knows the world, one of the ten characteristics of a Buddha.
�鈭� To know affairs. The karmad�a, or director of affairs in a monastery, next below the abbot.
�摰� The director of guests, i.e. the host.
�撖� Warden of the monasterial abodes.
�摨� The bursar (of a monastery).
�� The organs of perception. To know the roots, or capacities (of all beings, as does a bodhisattva; hence he has no fears).
�畾� The warden of a temple.
�瘜� To know the Buddha-law, or the rules; to know things; in the exoteric sects, to know the deep meaning of the sutras; in the esoteric sects, to know the mysteries.
����姜雿 To have the infinite Buddha-wisdom (of knowing all the Buddha-worlds and how to save the beings in them).
�蝳� Knowing the right modes of respect, or ceremonial; courteous, reverential; Zhili, name of the famous tenth-century monk of the Song dynasty, Siming ����, so called after the name of his monastery, a follower of the Tiantai school, sought out by a Japanese deputation in 1017.
��� The knower, the cognizer, the person within who perceives.
������ To know (the dogma of) suffering and be able to cut off its accumulation; cf. ��咻.
�閬� To know, to know by seeing, becoming aware, intellection; the function of knowing; views, doctrines.
�閬郭蝢�� The praj簽��amit��, v. ��.
�隢� A name for the praj簽��amit��, v. ��.
�霅� (1) To know and perceive, perception, knowledge. (2) A friend, an intimate. (3) The false ideas produced in the mind by common, or unenlightened knowledge; one of the 鈭�� in 韏瑚縑隢�.
�霅�� A body of friends, all you friends.
[276]
�頞� Complete knowledge; satisfaction.
�頞喳予 (�頞�) Tu廜ξta, the fourth devaloka, Maitreya's heaven of full knowledge, where all bodhisattvas are reborn before rebirth as buddhas; the inner court is�頞喲.
���� The one who knows the path to salvation, an epithet of the Buddha.
蝷� Gods of the land; a village, clan, society.
蝷曆播 jagat, all the living.
蝷曉�縝 j�aka, previous births or incarnations (especially of buddhas or bodhisattvas).
蝷曉�縝�蝢� J�akam���, a garland of incarnation stories in verse.
蝘� To lay hold of, grasp.
蝘�� To hold the fly-brush, or whisk, the head of an assembly, the five heads of a monastery have this privilege.
蝘�� To hold firmly (to the discipline, or rules).
蝘 To carry the torch (for cremation).
蝛� �南ya, empty, void, hollow, vacant, nonexistent. �南yat��, ��憭�, vacuity, voidness, emptiness, non-existence, immateriality, perhaps spirituality, unreality, the false or illusory nature of all existence, the seeming ��� being unreal. The doctrine that all phenomena and the ego have no reality, but are composed of a certain number of skandhas or elements, which disintegrate. The void, the sky, space. The universal, the absolute, complete abstraction without relativity. There are classifications into 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, 11, 13, 16, and 18 categories. The doctrine is that all things are compounds, or unstable organisms, possessing no self-essence, i.e. are dependent, or caused, come into existence only to perish. The underlying reality, the principle of eternal relativity, or non-infinity, i.e. �南ya, permeates all phenomena making possible their evolution. From this doctrine the Yog��ya school developed the idea of the permanent reality, which is Essence of Mind, the unknowable noumenon behind all phenomena, the entity void of ideas and phenomena, neither matter nor mind, but the root of both.
蝛箔����� Universal emptiness, or space; the sam�hi which removes all limitations of space; also 蝛箏儒���.
蝛箔� The sam�hi which regards the ego and things as unreal; one of the 銝�.
蝛箏�葉 Unreality, reality, and the middle or mean doctrine; noumenon, phenomenon, and the principle or absolute which unifies both. 蝛摻nreality, that things do not exist in reality; ��� reality, that things exist though in "derived" or "borrowed" form, consisting of elements which are permanent; 銝� the "middle" doctrine of the Madhyamaka School, which denies both positions in the interests of the transcendental, or absolute. 蝛箔誑�銝����, ��誑蝡�����, 銝凋誑憒����� other � 蝛箏��銝�. �南ya (universality) annihilates all relativities, particularity establishes all relativities, the middle path transcends and unites all relativities. Tiantai asserts that there is no contradiction in them and calls them a unity, the one including the other �蝛箏��銝�.
蝛箏 The empty kalpa, v. �.
蝛箏�� The immaterial is the material, �南ya is r贖pa, and vice versa, �銝蝛�.
蝛箏 v. 蝛箸��.
蝛箏△ �南ya as sub-material, ghostly, or spiritual, as having diaphanous form, a non-Buddhist view of the immaterial as an entity, hence the false view of a soul or ego that is real.
蝛箏之 Space, one of the five elements (earth, water, fire, wind, space); v. 鈭之.
蝛箏���� The bh贖tatathat�� in its purity, or absoluteness.
蝛箏��� The initial teaching of the undeveloped Mah��a doctrines is the second of the five periods of �yamuni's teaching as defined by the Huayan School. This consists of two parts: 蝛箏��� the initial doctrine of �南ya, the texts for which are the ��, 銝��, etc.; and �憪��, the initial doctrine of the essential nature as held by the esoterics; intp. in the 瘛勗�� and ��播 texts.
蝛箏�� The meditation which dwells on the Void or the Immaterial; it is divided into ����, i.e. the 銝�, and 憭��, the latter limited to the four dhy�as ��征摰� q.v., except the illusion that things have a reality in themselves, as individuals 瘜�� q.v.
蝛箏�� The �南ya sects, i.e. those which make the unreality of the ego and things their fundamental tenet.
[277]
蝛箏�� Immaterial; a condition beyond disturbance, the condition of nirvana.
蝛箏�予 devas dwelling in space, or the heavenly regions, i.e. the devalokas and r贖palokas.
蝛箏儒��� idem 蝛箔�����.
蝛箏�� An empty mind, or heart; a mind meditating on the void, or infinite; a mind not entangled in cause and effect, i.e. detached from the phenomenal.
蝛箏�� Patience attained by regarding suffering as unreal; one of the ����.
蝛箸� �南yata, v. 蝛�, the nature of the Void, or immaterial, the bh贖tatathat��, the universal substance, which is not ���� ego and things, but while not Void is of the Void-nature.
蝛箸 Thinking of immateriality. Also, vainly thinking, or desiring.
蝛箸 The wisdom which beholds spiritual truth.
蝛箸 riktamu廜€僮i; empty fist, i.e. deceiving a child by pretending to have something for it in the closed hand; not the Buddha's method.
蝛箸�� The teaching that all is unreal. The 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζ廜 School divided Buddha's teaching into three periods: (1) the H蘋nay�a period, teaching that 瘜�� things are real; (2) the �� praj簽�� period, that 瘜� 蝛演hings are unreal; (3) the Huayan and Lotus period of the middle or transcendental doctrine 銝剝���.
蝛箸�� Unreal and real, non-existent and existent, abstract and concrete, negative and positive.
蝛箸�� (or 蝛箸����). The two (false) tenets, or views, that karma and nirvana are not real, and that the ego and phenomena are real; these wrong views are overcome by the 蝛箸��� meditating on the unreality of the ego and phenomena, and the reality of karma and nirvana.
蝛箸���� The two schools 蝛榮nd ��� in H蘋nay�a are given as �嗉�� Ko� for ��� in ��祕 Satyasiddhi for 蝛�, in Mah��a 瘜 for ��� and 銝�� for 蝛�.
蝛箸�� Empty fruit; also fruit of freedom from the illusion that things and the ego are real.
蝛箸�� (1) To regard everything as unreal, i.e. the ego, things, the dynamic, the static. (2) The nirvana of H蘋nay�a.
蝛箸絲 Like sky and sea: like space and the ocean for magnitude.
蝛箇 Unreality, or immateriality, of things, which is defined as nothing existing of independent or self-contained nature.
蝛箇��� Unreal and without ego. 蝛箇����. v. 蝛箄��.
蝛箇�� The king of immateriality, or spirituality, Buddha, who is lord of all things.
蝛箇��� Dharmagahan�hyudgata-r�a. A Buddha who is said to have taught absolute intelligence, or knowledge of the absolute, cf. Lotus Sutra 9.
蝛箇�� The �南ya principle, or law, i.e. the unreality of the ego and phenomena.
蝛箇�� The one who expounded vacuity or immateriality, i.e. Subh贖ti, one of the ten great pupils of the Buddha.
蝛箇�� The realm of space, one of the six realms, earth, water, fire, wind, space, knowledge. The蝛箇� is the visible realm of space, the sky, beyond which is real space.
蝛箇 Voidness, emptiness, space, the immaterial, that which cannot be expressed in terms of the material. The characteristic of all things is unreality, i.e. they are composed of elements which disintegrate. v. 蝛�.
蝛箇征 Unreality of unreality. When all has been regarded as illusion, or unreal, the abstract idea of unreality itself must be destroyed.
蝛箇征撖�� Void and silent, i.e. everything in the universe, with form or without form, is unreal and not to be considered as real.
蝛箇�� The sutras of unreality or immateriality, e.g. the Praj簽��amit��.
蝛箄�� A saint who bears the name without possessing the character.
蝛箄�� (1) An empty abode or place. (2) The body as composed of the six skandhas, which is a temporary assemblage without underlying reality.
[278]
蝛箄 Formless and with form; noumena and phenomena.
蝛箄 蝛箄 khapu廜φa, flowers in the sky, spots before the eyes, Musc�� volitantes; illusion. The Indian H蘋nay�ists style Mah��ists蝛箄憭�� �南yapu廜φa, sky-flower heretics, or followers of illusion.
蝛箄�� 蝛箇���� �k�anty�atana; the abode of infinite space, the formless, or immaterial world ����� the first of the ar贖paloka heavens, one of the four brahmalokas.
蝛箄��� (or 蝛箇�����) The dhy�a, or meditation connected with the above, in which all thought of form is suppressed.
蝛箄�� The discipline or practice of the immaterial, or infinite, thus overcoming the illusion that the ego and all phenomena are realities.
蝛箄�� The heterodox view that karma and nirvana are not real, v. 蝛箸��.
蝛箄� v. 蝛箸���.
蝛箄圾 The interpretation (or doctrine) of ultimate reality.
蝛箄圾��� The gate of salvation or deliverance by the realization of the immaterial, i.e. that the ego and things are formed of elements and have no reality in themselves; one of the three deliverances.
蝛箄咻 The doctrine of immateriality, one of the three dogmas of Tiantai, that all things animate and inanimate, seeing that they result from previous causes and are without reality in themselves, are therefore 蝛榣r not material, but "spiritual".
蝛箄憚 The wheel of space below the water and wind wheels of a world. The element space is called the wheel of space.
蝛粹� (1) The teaching which regards everything as unreal, or immaterial. (2) The school of unreality, one of the four divisions made by Tiantai (3) The teaching of immateriality, the door to nirvana, a general name for Buddhism; hence蝛粹�摮� are Buddhist monks.
蝛粹��� A tr. of ��� ara廜a, i.e. "forest". A retired place, 300 to 600 steps away from human habitation, suitable for the religious practices of monks.
蝛粹�� The region of immateriality, or nirvana. Also called 撖阡��, the region of reality.
蝛粹�� The demons who arouse in the heart the false belief that karma is not real.
蝛粹野 The bird that cries 蝛箇征, the cuckoo, i.e. one who, while not knowing the wonderful law of true immateriality (or spirituality), yet prates about it.
蝛粹�� The dot over the 廜� or 廜� in Sanskrit, symbolizing that all things are empty or unreal; used by the Shingon sect with various meanings.
蝡� Indian. 蝡箏��; 憭拍姿; 蝡截ndia.
蝡箇�� Indian, i.e. Buddhist, sutras. Several Indians are known by this term.
蝡箸�蝢�� 蝡箸�風 Dharmarak廜ζ, or Indu-dharmarak廜ζ, a native of Tukh�a, who knew thirty-six languages and tr. (A.D. 266-317) some 175 works.
蝡箸� Dharmarak廜ζ, or Indu-dharm�a廜a, to whom with K�apa M�a廜a the translation of the sutra of 42 sections is wrongly attributed; he tr. five works in A.D. 68-70.
蝡箸��� Dharmabala, translator A.D. 419 of the larger Sukh�at蘋-vy贖ha, now lost.
蝡箄�擉� K�apa M�a廜a, v. 餈西�擉�.
蝡箏撠貊�� Taksa�勁a, v. ������.
� Fat.
���? Vajradh�r蘋, the wife or female energy of Vairocana.
�� A grass or herb said to enrich the milk of cattle.
� Shoulder.
�甈� �銝�; 銝 shoulder by shoulder, one next to another.
� To rear, nurture.
�� �� yukti, yoking, joining, combination, plan.
��� yukt��, a kind of celestial flower.
�憭���? yukta-bodhi, steps in Yoga wisdom.
� �yana, lying down, sleeping.
�� A couch, bed, mat, bedding, sleeping garments, etc.
�雿笑 A shrine of the "sleeping Buddha", i.e. of the dying Buddha.
��� A shelter, cottage; used as a term of humility for "my"; to lodge; let go, relinquish.
�� (1) �蘋, �ik��; a bird able to talk, intp. variously, but, M. W. says the mynah. �ik�� was the name of �iputra's mother, because her eyes were bright and clever like those of a mynah; there are other interpretation (2) �r蘋ra(m). 閮剖蝢� (or 摰文蝢�); 撖血; ��� M004215 ��� Relics or ashes left after the cremation of a buddha or saint; placed in stupas and worhipped. The white represent bones; the black, hair; and the red, flesh. Also called dh�u-�r蘋ra or dharma-�r蘋ra. The body, a dead body. The body looked upon as dead by reason of obedience to the discipline, meditation, and wisdom. The Lotus Sutra and other sutras are counted as relics, �yamuni's relics are said to have amounted to ������ 84 pecks, for which A�ka is reputed to have built in one day 84,000 stupas; but other figures are also given. �r蘋ra is also intp. by grains of rice, etc., and by rice as food.
[279]
��憛� �r蘋ra-st贖pa, a reliquary, or pagoda for a relic (of Buddha).
��憍�� sar廜ζpa, a mustard seed, �摮� q.v., the 10,816,000th part of a yojana �� q.v.
��撘� 憟Ｗ撘�� (or 憟Ｗ撘��� or 憟Ｗ撖�r 憟Ｗ撖���); 憟Ｗ鋆���; ��摮iputra. One of the principal disciples of �yamuni, born at N�and�r��, the son of �ik�� and Ti廜ㄊa, hence known as Upati廜ㄊa; noted for his wisdom and learning; he is the "right-hand attendant on �yamuni". The followers of the Abhidharma count him as their founder and other works are attributed, without evidence, to him. He figures prominently in certain sutras. He is said to have died before his master; he is represented as standing with Maudgaly�ana by the Buddha when entering nirvana. He is to reappear as Padmaprabha Buddha �����.
������ �ama廜. 摰斗��; 瘝縝皛踹��; 瘝�; 獢�; v. 瘝�.
������� M077447 ��奏 �t�evamanu廜ㄊ��, intp. as 憭拐犖撣� teacher of gods and men, one of the ten titles of a buddha.
������ �tabhi廜���, a constellation identified with � in Aquarius.
��仄 ? �ya, one of the five surnames of the Buddha.
����� v. ����.
�� �ma, calm, quiet, a name for the bodhi tree. For���� v. 憟�.
�� ��, 閮剜 a hare; ���, or ��n, the moon; �kti, energy. (1) The hare (which threw itself into the fire to save starving people), transferred by Indra to the centre of the moon. (2) �kti is the wife or female energy of a deity, cf. ����. (3) The female organ.
���播 �uka, esculent lotus roots; intp. as a kind of cooked liquid food.
��ㄗ憟ａ �a�a, a cemetery or crematorium; a low mound of stone under which the remains of monks are buried in countries west of China. Also 憟Ｚ�ㄗ憟�.
���� �ik��, �蘋, v.��. �ak��, bamboo or wooden tallies used in numbering monks.
����縝 ��aka; a hearer, disciple, ���� q. v. (1) He who has heard ( the voice of Buddha). All the personal disciples of �yamuni, the chief disciples being called mah��aka. (2) The lowest degree of saintship, the others being pratyekabuddha, bodhisattva, buddha.
���� �蘋, ��; 閮剜 power of speech and action. Name of Indra's chief consort. Indra is known as���雿� �c蘋pati.
���縝 ��ka, a hare, rabbit, v. ��.
���� ��ast蘋, �����; 摰斤��� (摰斤�����); 撠貊����; �蝢����; intp as �� the city of famous things, or men, or the famous city; it was a city and ancient kingdom 500 li northwest of Kapilavastu, now Rapetmapet south of Rapti River (M. W. says S�et-M�et). It is said to have been in ���蝢� norhern Ko�la, distinct from the southern kingdom of that name. It was a favourite resort of �yamuni, the 蟡�� Jetavana being there.
��頨� The body or person of Vairocana; ��撠 is defined as Locana; the �� in both cases seems to be "cana", an abbreviation of Vairocana, or Locana.
���� �僮aka, ���縝; �� (or 憟ａ) An inner garment, a skirt.
��隢� �d贖la-kar廜. The original name of �nanda, intp. ��� tiger's ears.
��� A felicitous plant; sesamum.
���� Name for �� Yuanzhao of ���� Lingzhi monastery, Hangzhou.
[280]
� Fragrant; confused; translit. pu廜� in���� (or���) pu廜�r蘋ka. The white lotus, v. ����.
� � pu廜φa, a flower, flowers; especially the lotus, and celestial flowers. �摨� The lotus throne on which buddhas and bodhisattvas sit.
�蝑� �蝐�; �� Flower baskets for scattering lotus flowers, or leaves and flowers in general.
�摮� sar廜ζpa, ���頝�; ��瘝�� Mustard seed. (1) A measure of length, 10,816,000th part of a yojana, v. ��. (2) A weight, the 32nd part of a 鞈湔�� or ���� raktik��, 2 3/16 grains. (3) A trifle. (4) On account of its hardness and bitter taste it is used as a symbol for overcoming illusions and demons by the esoteric sects. (5) The appearance of a buddha is as rare as the hitting of a needle's point with a mustard seed thrown from afar.
�摮 A mustard-seed kalpa, i.e. as long as the time it would take to empty a city 100 yojanas square, by extracting a seed once every century.
�� Mustard-seed kalpa and rock kalpa, the former as above, the latter the time required to rub away a rock 40 li square by passing a soft cloth over it once every century.
��� vy�hra, 撘凋�垠蝢� a tiger.
���控 Huqiu Shan, a monastery at Suzhou, which gave rise to a branch of the Chan (Zen) school, founded by 蝝寥�� Shaolong.
����� Hahava, the fifth hell. For ��� v. ��.
銵� Indicate, manifest, express, expose; external.
銵典 The flagpole on a pagoda.
銵典噸 To manifest virtue, in contrast with ���� to repress the passions; the positive in deed and thought, as expounded by the ��摰� Huayan school.
銵函銵冽�� The expressed and unexpressed moral law, the letter and the spirit.
銵函 To explain, expound, clear up.
銵函內 To indicate, explain.
銵刻 Active expression, as walking, sitting, taking, refusing, bending, stretching, etc.; one of the three � forms, the other two being 憿� the colours, red, blue, etc., and 敶� shape, long, short, etc.
銵券�� Positive or open exposition, contrasted with ���� negative or hidden exposition; a term of the 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζ廜 school.
餈� Go to meet, receive, welcome.
餈 To receive, or be received, e.g. by Amit�ha into Paradise.
餈� Near, near to, approach, intimate, close.
餈�� Those who attend on and serve the triratna, the餈� up�aka, male servant or disciple, and餈�戊 up�ik��, female servant or disciple, i.e. laymen or women who undertake to obey the five commandments. 餈�� Laymen or women who remain at home and observe the eight commandments, i.e. the餈���.
餈�� Nearing perfection, i.e. the ten commands, which are "near to" nirvana.
餈咱 A devotee, or disciple, idem up�aka.
�頛貉�� Vi�abhadra, name of �憿� Puxian, Samanatabhadra.
��� hira廜a, 隡��� which means cold, any precious metal, semen, etc.; or ��� suvar廜, which means "of a good or beautiful colour", "golden", "yellow", "gold", "a gold coin", etc. The Chinese means metal, gold, money.
��犖 Buddha; an image of Buddha of metal or gold, also ����.
���� Golden 廜馳i, or immortal, i.e. Buddha; also Taoist gen蘋.
���� (�����) Golden light, an intp. of suvar廜, prabh�a, or uttama. It is variously applied, e. g. ����戊 Wife of ��予蝡亙��; ������ Golden-light drum. ������ Golden-light Sutra, tr. in the sixth century and twice later, used by the founder of Tiantai; it is given in its fullest form in the ���������� Suvar廜-prabh�a-uttamar�a Sutra.
���� The lowest of the Buddha-k廜κtra, or lands.
�� A "golden" pagoda; the nine "golden" circles on top of a pagoda.
���� vajra, 隡���; 頝��� (or頝���); 蝮蝢�(or 蝮蝢�) The thunderbolt of Indra, often called the diamond club; but recent research considers it a sun symbol. The diamond, synonym of hardness, indestructibility, power, the least frangible of minerals. It is one of the saptaratna 銝窄.
��� The vajra, or thunderbolt; it is generally shaped as such, but has various other forms. Any one of the beings represented with the vajra is a ����. The vajra is also intp. as a weapon of Indian soldiers. It is employed by the esoteric sects, and others, as a symbol of wisdom and power over illusion and evil spirits. When straight as a sceptre it is �� one limbed, when three-pronged it is 銝, and so on with five and nine limbs.
������ (�����澈) The diamond indestructible (body), the Buddha.
[281]
����� vajray�a. The diamond vehicle, another name of the ��� Shingon.
������ (or ������) Vajrayak廜ζ. One of the five 憭扳���, fierce guardian of the north in the region of Amoghasiddhi, or �yamuni, also styled the bodhisattva with the fangs.
����� vajra-buddha. Vairocana, or 憭扳 the Sun-buddha; sometimes applied to �yamuni as embodiment of the Truth, of Wisdom, and of Purity.
������ A son of the vajra-buddha, i.e. of Vairocana, a term applied to those newly baptized into the esoteric sect.
��� vajrak廜κtra, a vajra or Buddhist monastery or building.
����� vajra-power, irresistible strength; ����� (or ����ㄚ) is the ����� q.v.
��� Diamond mouth, that of a buddha.
���予 The vajradevas twenty in number in the vajradh�u group.
����� rudr�廜ζ, a seed similar to a peach-stone used for beads, especially in invoking one of the ����. Also a vajra son.
����� vajrasam�hi, ���摰�; ����; ������ diamond meditation, that of the last stage of the bodhisattva, characterized by firm, indestructible knowledge, penetrating all reality; attained after all remains of illusion have been cut off.
����蕨 The deva-guardians of the secrets of Vairocana, his inner or personal group of guardians in contrast with the outer or major group of Puxian, Ma簽ju�蘋, etc. Similarly, �iputra, the ��akas, etc., are the 'inner' guardians of �yamuni, the bodhisattvas being the major group. Idem �����; ����ㄚ; 撖蕨��ㄚ, etc.
���窄��� The Mah��a rules according to the 璇萇雯 Sutra.
���窄��� The 'Diamond' treasury i.e. nirvana and the pure bodhi-mind, as the source of the mind of all sentient beings, v. Nirvana Sutra.
���控 (or ����控 or���憚撅�) The concentric iron mountains about the world; also Sumeru; also the name of a fabulous mountain. Cf. ��控.
���飽 vajraketu. A flag, hung to a pole with a dragon's head.
���飽�� Vajraketu Bodhisattva, the flag-bearer, one of the sixteen in the vajradh�u group.
���漣 (or���漣摨�) vajr�ana, or bodhima廜�, Buddha's seat on attaining enlightenment, the 'diamond' throne. Also a posture or manner of sitting. M.W.
����� Diamond heart, that of the bodhisattva, i.e. infrangible, unmoved by 'illusion'.
����挪 The vajradh�u (ma廜�la), in which Vairocana dwells, also called 銝������挪 the shrine of the indestructible diamond-brilliant heart.
���艙隤� Silent repetition; also �����.
��� Diamond wisdom, which by its reality overcomes all illusory knowledge.
����� vajrap��, a holder of the vajra, a protector, any image with this symbol; ��� Groups of the same in the ��� and ��� ma廜�las.
����� (or �����) Vajrap�� Bodhisattva, especially Puxian �鞈� Samantabhadra.
��� vajra-fist, the hands doubled together on the breast.
����� One of the bodhisattvas in the Diamond group.
��� vajramati. The indestructible and enriching diamond wisdom of the Buddha. Also the name of an Indian who came to China A.D. 619; he is said to have introduced the Yog��a system and founded the esoteric school, but this is attributed to Amoghavajra, v. 憭扳��. ���銝�� Vajrabodhi may be the same person, but there is doubt about the matter, cf. 憭扳��.
����蝢� v. �����.
��� (or �����) v. ����.
���偌 Diamond or vajra water, drunk by a prince on investiture, or by a person who receives the esoteric baptismal rite; also 隤偌.
[282]
�����悅 The palace or shrine of Vairocana in the Garbhadh�u.
����� Diamond-blaze, a circle of fire to forbid the entry of evil spirits, also called ����; �� (or ���� or��撖葦�).
����� The vajra-king, i.e. the strongest, or finest, e.g. a powerful bull.
����窄閬� The diamond royal-gem enlightenment, i.e. that of the Buddha.
����� One of the sixteen bodhisattvas in the Diamond-realm, one of Ak廜υbhya's retinue; also known as ������ the vajra hook king.
����� vajradh�u, ���� The 'diamond', or vajra, element of the universe; it is the � wisdom of Vairocana in its indestructibility and activity; it arises from the garbhadh�u ����.v., the womb or store of the Vairocana ��� reason or principles of such wisdom, v. ��. The two, garbhadh�u and vajradh�u, are shown by the esoteric school, especially in the Japanese Shingon, in two ma廜�las, i.e. groups or circles, representing in various portrayals the ideas arising from the two, fundamental concepts. vajradh�u is intp. as the � realm of intellection, and garbhadh�u as the ��� substance underlying it, or the matrix; the latter is the womb or fundamental reason of all things, and occupies the eastern position as 'cause' of the vajradh�u, which is on the west as the resultant intellectual or spiritual expression. But both are one as are Reason and Wisdom, and Vairocana (the illuminator, the 憭扳 great sun) presides over both, as source and supply. The vajradh�u represents the spiritual world of complete enlightenment, the esoteric dharmak�a doctrine as contrasted with the exoteric nirm��k�a doctrine. It is the sixth element 霅� mind, and is symbolized by a triangle with the point downwards and by the full moon, which represents � wisdom or understanding; it corresponds to ��� fruit, or effect, garbhadh�u being ��� or cause. The ����� or five divisions of the vajradh�u are represented by the Five dhy�i-buddhas, thus: centre 憭扳Vairocana; east �� Ak廜υbhya; south 撖嗥�atnasambhava; west �敶� Amit�ha; north 銝� 蝛� ��停 Amoghasiddhi, or �yamuni. They are seated respectively on a lion, an elephant, a horse, a peacock, and a garuda. v. 鈭��; also ���.
����� The guardian spirits of the Buddhist order; the large idols at the entrance of Buddhist monasteries; also �����; ����ㄚ.
���咱摮� vajrakum�a, ���蝙�� a vajra-messenger of the buddhas or bodhisattvas; also an incarnation of Amit�ha in the form of a youth with fierce looks holding a vajra.
���揣 vajrap�, the diamond lasso, or noose; in the hand of 銝���� and others.
���� Vajrap� Bodhisattva in the vajradh�uma廜�la, who carries the snare of compassion to bind the souls of the living.
����� The Diamond Sutra; Vajracchedik��-pr�簽��amit�� Sutra ������瘜Ｙ���� A condensation of the Pr�簽��amit�� Sutratitle>; first tr. by Kum�aj蘋va, later by others under slightly varying titles.
���� There are many of these vajra-bodhisattvas, e.g.: ����� Vajrahetu, ����� Vajrap��, ���秦�� Vajraratna, ����� Vajragarbha, ����� Vajras贖ci, ����� Vajrasena, ���揣�� Vajrap�, ����� Vajr��u�, ����� Vajradh贖pa, ����� Vajrateja廎�, ����� Vajradharma, ����� Vajrat蘋k廜€�, and others.
����� Vajragarbha, the bodhisattva in the La廜�at�a Sutra.
������ A form of the next entry; also �yamuni.
���� Vajrasattva(-mah�attva). �� A form of Puxian (Samantabhadra), reckoned as the second of the eight patriarchs of the ���摰� Shingon sect, also known as ����� (�������� or�����) and other similar titles. The term is also applied to all vajra-beings, or vajra-bodhisattvas; especially those in the moon-circle in the east of the Diamond ma廜�la. �yamuni also takes the vajrasattva form. (1) All beings are vajrasattva, because of their Buddha-nature. (2) So are all beginners in the faith and practice. (3) So are the retinue of Ak廜υbhya. (4) So is Great Puxian.
����� The retinue of the ����� vajradevas.
���� The diamond insight or vision which penetrates into reality.
����� idem ���艙隤�.
���澈 The diamond body, the indestructible body of Buddha.
[283]
���憚 The diamond or vajra wheel, symbolical of the esoteric sects. The lowest of the circles beneath the earth.
��� The various groups in the two ma廜�las, each having a 銝� or head; in the Diamond ma廜�la Ak廜υbhya, or Vajrasattva, is spoken of as such.
���瘥� 敹曋� m�ak蘋 is 'mother' in this group.
���� (�����) The straight vajra, or sceptre; also v. ����.
��� The diamond or vajra bell for attracting the attention of the objects of worship, and stimulating all who hear it.
����� Vajragha廜僮��, a bodhisattva holding a bell in the vajradh�uma廜�la.
����� vajra-���hal��. The vajra chain, or fetter.
����� The chain-bearer in the Diamond group.
���� The diamond door of the garbhadh�uma廜�la.
����� The diamond apex or crown, a general name of the esoteric doctrines and sutras of Vairocana. The sutra������ is the authority for the������ sect.
����� The diamond body, that of Buddha, and his merits.
�� The golden mouth of the Buddha, a reference inter alia to ��� the diamond-like firmness of his doctrine.
���� ��蟡 The doctrines of the golden mouth transmitted in 'apostolic succession' through generations (of patriarchs).
�� A Buddhist monastery; v. also �� Jetavana.
����� Suvar廜bh贖mi, said to be a country south of ��ast蘋, to which A�ka sent missionaries. Also ��; ��.
��之��� Protector of travellers, shown in the train of the 1, 000-hand Guanyin.
��控 Metal or golden mountain, i.e. Buddha, or the Buddha's body.
��控��� Buddha, especially Amit�ha. The 銝�控 are the seven concentric ranges around Sumeru, v. ���; viz. Yuga廜hara, 蘆�hara, Khadiraka, Sudar�na, A�akar廜, Vinataka, Nemi廜hara, v. respectively 頦�, 隡�, 蝡�, ���, ���, 瘥�, and 撠�.
���� �kra, the planet Venus.
���� The golden staff broken into eighteen pieces and the skirt similarly torn, seen in a dream by king Bimbis�a, prophetic of the eighteen divisions of H蘋nay�a.
����� kumbh蘋ra, �����; ��郭蝢�; 蝳��� (or 摰格���); a crocodile, alligator, described as ���� a 'boa-dragon'; cf. 憭�. A yak廜ζ-king who was converted and became a guardian of Buddhism, also known as ����� (�����餈行���); ������; ����之撠�. For ������� Kampilla, v. �.
������ The lion with golden hair on which Ma簽ju�蘋 (Wenshu) rides; also a previous incarnation of the Buddha.
��偌 Golden water, i.e. wisdom.
���� Golden-sand (river), an imaginary river in the Nirvana Sutra 10. Also the Hira廜avat蘋, v. 撠�.
��眾 Hira廜avat蘋, v. 撠貉陷�����;.
������ The golden grain tath�ata, a title of Vimalak蘋rti 蝬剜 in a previous incarnation.
���野 (���野���) Garuda, 憒��; 餈行��� the king of birds, with golden wings, companion of Vi廜€�; a syn. of the Buddha.
���� idem ����� and �����.
�� Golden coloured.
��銝�� The golden-hued heaven of Ma簽ju�蘋 (Wenshu).
��憟� The princess of V�����, who is said to have been offered in marriage to �yamuni because he was of the same colour as herself.
��摮���� The golden-hued peacock king, protector of travellers, in the retinue of the 1,000-hands Guanyin.
����� A previous incarnation of the Buddha.
��餈西�� ��撠�; ����� Names for Mah��apa, as he is said to have 憌桀�� swallowed light, hence his golden hue.
[284]
���� Golden treasury, i.e. the Buddha-nature in all the living.
��� The first golden-treasury cloud when a new world is completed, arising in the ��憭� �bh�vara heaven and bringing the first rain.
��打銵� A k�馳�a or robe embroidered with gold; a golden robe; also ��打鋡��; ��銵�.
��� Golden words, i.e. those of Buddha.
���� Ka廜僮haka a�ar�a, ��野; ����� name of the steed on which �yamuni left his home.
��澈 ��� The golden body or person, that of Buddha.
��憚 The metal circle on which the earth rests, above the water circle which is above the wind (or air) circle which rests on space. Also the cakra, wheel or disc, emblem of sovereignty, one of the seven precious possessions of a king.
��憚��� A golden-wheel king, the highest in comparison with silver, copper, and iron cakravartin.
���� The golden cock (or, fowl), with a grain of millet in its beak, a name for Bodhidharma.
��爸 Golden bones, i.e. Buddha's relics.
���� The golden tortoise on which the world rests, idem ��憚.
� chang, long; always; zhang, to grow, rising, senior.
�銋�� Always to ask food as alms, one of the twelve duties of a monk.
�憯� Long life.
�憯賢予 devas of long life, in the fourth dhy�a heaven where life is 500 great kalpas, and in the fourth ar贖paloka where life extends over 80, 000 kalpas.
�憭� The whole night, the long night of mortality or transmigration.
��The long day, or succeeding days prolonged.
���ong or eternal life (in Paradise), ����香, ����� long life without death, or growing old, immortality.
���泵 The charm for immortality, i.e. Buddhism.
��� Senior, venerable, title for aged and virtuous monks; also an abbot.
��� ���頝��; ��鞈�摨� g廜apati. A householder; one who is just, straightforward, truthful, honest, advanced in age, and wealthy; an elder.
�銵� ��; �� Clothes, things, or almsbowls in excess of the permitted number.
�頝� Kneeling with knees and toes touching the ground and thighs and body erect; tall kneeling.
���蝬� d蘋rgh�ama, the long �amas, cf. ��.
�憌mple supplies of food, i.e. for a long time.
�� A door; gate; a sect, school, teaching, especially one leading to salvation or nirvana.
��靘� Disciple, fellow-student. ��撣促receptor, the monk who is recognized as teacher by any family. ��敺� Disciple.
��瘣� ��瘚�; �����; ��頝� The followers, or development of any sect.
���� ��� or 璁� A name paper, card, visiting-card.
��蟡� ��銝� The gate-gods or guardians.
��蝬� The funeral service read at the house-door.
��蝑麾 ma廜�la, see �.
��擐� ��銝� The controller of a gate, or sect.
��� Adjoin, attached to, append, near.
������� Heretics within Buddhism.
�� Steep bank, declivity; translit. t, h, d, dh, ty, dy, dhy; cf. �, 憭�, 瑼.
��� d�a, burning.
��憭垠憭� tath�ata, v. 憭�.
��� dama, tamed, domiciled, obedient, good.
��甇� Darada, 'the country of the ancient Dardae mentioned by Strabo and Pliny. The region near Dardu Lat. 35簞 11 N., Long. 73簞 54 E.' Eitel.
��瘥�� (or ��瘥); ���� (or���憮�) Damila, Dravila, probably Dr�i廎, or Dr�ira, anciently a kingdom in Southern India, 'bounded in the South by the Cauveri and reaching northward as far as Arcot or Madras.' Eitel.
��蝢� t���, star, shining, radiating, a female deity, v. 憭�.
��蝢側 (or ��蝢); ���撠� dh�a廜�. Able to lay hold of the good so that it cannot be lost, and likewise of the evil so that it cannot arise. Magical formulas, or mystic forms of prayer, or spells of Tantric order, often in Sanskrit, found in China as early as the third century A.D.; they form a potion of the dh�a廜厚i廜苔ka; made popular chiefly through the Yog��ya ��播 or 撖�soteric school. Four divisions are�given, i.e. 瘜�蝢側, 蝢拚�蝢側, ���蝢側 and 敹�蝢側; the ���, i.e. mantra or spell, is emphasized by the ��� Shingon sect. There are numerous treatises, e.g. ��蝢側����; ��播撣怠隢�, attributed to Asa廜a, founder of the Buddhist Yoga school.
��蝢側�� Dh�a廜�-bodhisattva, one who has great power to protect and save.
��蝢 Name of a yak廜ζ.
��蝢�� Name of a 廜馳i.
��蝢�� dravya, the nine 'substances' in the ny�a philosophy, earth, water, fire, air, ether 蝛�, time, space �, soul 蟡�, and mind ���.
��� d�a, bestow, alms; the marks on a scale; ��a, another name for the �aya-vij簽�a.
���憍� D�avat, name of a god.
[285]
���隡賭�� d�ag�h��, or dak廜ξ廜�h��, the verse or utterance of the almsgiver.
����摨� or ����銝� d�apati, almsgiver.
��� idem ��.
� a or ��, 鄐�, 鄐�. It is the first letter of the Sanskrit Siddham alphabet, and is also translit. by �, ���, 摰�, ���, �, ���, etc. From it are supposed to be born all the other letters, and it is the first sound uttered by the human mouth. It has therefore numerous mystical indications. Being also a negation it symbolizes the unproduced, the impermanent, the immaterial; but it is employed in many ways indicative of the positive. Amongst other uses it indicates Amit�ha, from the first syllable in that name. It is much in use for esoteric purposes.
�銝� �ya, �憟Ｖ��, disposition, mind; pleased to, desire to, pleasure.
�隞��� Atharvaveda, also �tharva廜, the fourth Veda, dealing with sorcery or magic; also ������; ��瘜ａ�.
�隡�蝢� Avra�l�艇, the school of the dwellers in the Western mountains 镼踹控撖� in Dhanaka廜苔ka; it was a subdivision of the Mah�a廜hik�艇.
�隡� arghya, argha, �隡�; ��播; ��縝 tr. by water, but it specially indicates ceremonial water, e.g. offerings of scented water, or water containing fragrant flowers. �隡賢�he vase or bowl so used.
�隡賢�� The vase or bowl used for ceremonial water �隡�.
�隡賢 �隡賣��; ����� agaru, aguru, fragment aloe-wood, intp. 瘝�he incense that sinks in water, the agallochum; 'the Ahalim or Ahaloth of the Hebrews.' Eitel.
�隡賣 v. �� agama.
�隡賜�播 A廜�aka, the planet Mars; a star of ill omen; a representation in the garbhadh�u.
�隡賡� �蝡剝�; �� (����) agada, free from disease, an antidote, intp. as �� a medicine that entirely rids (of disease), elixir of life, universal remedy.
�隡賣�� aghana, not solid, not dense.
�靽桃�� asura, 靽桃�� originally meaning a spirit, spirits, or even the gods, it generally indicates titanic demons, enemies of the gods, with whom, especially Indra, they wage constant war. They are defined as 'not devas', and 'ugly', and 'without wine'. Other forms are ����� (or �����, or �蝝��); �靽桀� (or蝢�� or �靽株憚 or 蝢�憚); �蝝��; �撌�. Four classes are named according to their manner of rebirth-egg, born, womb-born, transformation-born, and spawn- or water-born. Their abode is in the ocean, north of Sumeru, but certain of the weaker dwell in a western mountain cave. They have realms, rulers, and palaces, as have the devas. The �靽桃��� is one of the six gatis, or ways of reincarnation. The 靽桃� or 靽桃�毽 is the battlefield of the asuras against Indra. The �靽桃� are their harps.
���� �� The ox-head torturers in Hades. Also ����.
����縝 �draka, raw ginger.
��隡� (��) asa廜a, �y�a廜a, intp. as ���� unattached, free; lived 'a thousand years after the Nirv��', probably the fourth century A.D., said to be the eldest brother of 憭抵扛 Vasubandhu, whom he converted to Mah��a. He was first a follower of the Mah蘋�aka hschool, but founded the Yog��ya or Tantric school with his Yog��abh贖mi-�tra ��播撣怠隢�, which in the 銝� is said to have been dictated to him by Maitreya in the Tu廜ξta heaven, along with the ��憭找��� and the 銝剝��隢�. He was a native of Gandh�a, but lived mostly in Ayodhy�� (Oudh).
��蟡� asa廜hya, asa廜hyeya, ��隡�; �蟡� intp. �� innumerable, countless, said to be 銝������������ kalpas. There are four asa廜hy��kalpas in the rise, duration, and end of every universe, cf. �.
� M077477 璅曲 v. ��敺niruddha.
� M077477 蝢�鋆�� Anur�hapura, a northern city of Ceylon, at which tradition says Buddhism was introduced into the island; cf. Abhayagiri, �頝�.
��撠� Alni or Arni; 'a kingdom which formed part of ancient Tukh�a, situated near to the sources of the Oxus.' Eitel.
��瘝� (or�暺��) �廜ζ, connected with the 廜馳is, or holy men; especially their religious utterances in verse ��瘝��; also a title of a buddha.
��瘝��� the highest position of achievement, perfection; see ��瘝�.
��蝢��� Ajitavat蘋, ��憭���, see 撠� Hira廜avat蘋.
���� idem �鞈渲� �aya, and �璇刻�.
[286]
��憭� ajita, v. ��詨��.
��摨��� Name of a demon burnt up by the fire it eats.
����甈� a-vi-ra-h贖m-kham, (or �艇-vi-ra-h贖m-kham the Shingon 'true word' or spell of Vairocana, for subduing all m�as, each sound representing one of the five elements, earth, water, fire, wind (or air), and space (or ether). Also, �瘥�甈� (or �撠曄�甈� or�撠曄���� or�瘥����); ����� M020011甈�.
���蝢� ak廜ζm���, a rosary, especially of the seeds of the Eleocarpus. M.W. Also a symbol of the ten perfections.
��� A廜俸i, ����� a province of the ancient kingdom of Malwa, or Malava; its people rejected Buddhism.
����� A廜苔廜苔; the third of the four cold hells.
������ ���餈�; ����� (or �����) �廜苔vika, name of a demon-general.
������ Alakavat蘋, the city of Vai�ava廜.
�� �ama, ���; ��; �隡賣 (or �蝚), the �amas, a collection of doctrines, general name for the H蘋nay�a scriptures: tr. 瘜飛 the home or collecting-place of the Law or Truth; �瘥�� peerless Law; or 頞�� ne plus ultra, ultimate, absolute truth. The ���蝬� or Four �gamas are (1) ��� D蘋rgh�ama, 'Long' treatises on cosmogony. (2) Madhyam�ama, 銝剝�, 'middle' treatises on metaphysics. (3) Sa廜ukt�ama, ��� 'miscellaneous' treatises on abstract contemplation. (4) Ekottar�ama 憓��� 'numerical' treatises, subjects treated numerically. There is also a division of five �amas.
����� The period when the Buddha taught H蘋nay�a doctrine in the Lumbini garden during the first twelve years of his ministry.
��� H蘋nay�a.
�� ah贖廜�, the supposed foundation of all sounds and writing, 'a' being the open and 'h贖廜�' the closed sound. 'A' is the seed of Vairocana, 'h贖廜�' that of Vajrasattva, and both have other indications. 'A' represents the absolute, 'h贖廜�' the particular, or phenomenal.
�� ahu! aho! an interjection, e.g. 憟�� Wonderful ! Also arka, a flash, ray, the sun; praise; name of a mountain; cf. �蝢��.
������ The hell of groaning.
��� ahaha, sound of laughter.
���� The name of ��� Mah�audgaly�ana as a 廜馳i.
����� Arjuna v. ���.
������ (���嗅���) �rya-t���; one of the titles of Guanyin, �ry�alokite�ara �����蝢臬�����.
���敺縝 ati-muktata, v. ����.
�憭憭� aya廎右���, an iron arrow; also �憭��.
�憭梢��� A�e廜���, the � or 24th constellation, stars in Hydra; M.W. says the 9th nak廜ζtra contraining five stars.
�憭� arhan, a worthy, noble, or saintly man; especially �蝘� Asita, q.v.
�憭瑟 ? �ikarnika, a beginner, neophyte.
�憭琿 idem ���� ajita.
�憭瑞���� (or�憭瑞���� or �憭瑞���� or �憭瑞���� or �憭瑞����� or �憭瑞�����), v. �� the river Ajiravat蘋. v. �蝢慰.
�憟Ｖ�� v. �銝�.
�憟Ｙ�眾 or �憟Ｙ��� �arya, rare, extraordinary. Part of the name of an ancient monastery in Karashahr.
�憟渲洧��� anumoda, concurrence, a term of thanks from a monk to a donor on parting.
�憟湧�� Anur�h��, the seventeenth of the twenty-eight nak廜ζtras, or lunar mansions. M.W. The � constellation in Scorpio.
�憡 a-sa-va, a formula covering the three sections of the garbhadh�u-'a' the tath�ata section, 'sa' the Lotus section, and 'va' the Diamond section.
�憡鋆�� asam�ta, incomplete, unended.
�鋆ㄗ憡 (or �鋆憡) asamasama, one of the titles of a buddha; it is defined as �蝑�� which has various interpretations, but generally means of unequalled rank. �憡憮 has similar meaning.
�憡憮 same as �鋆ㄗ憡.
�憡�� asaru, a medicine; a plant, Blumea-lacera; or perhaps as�a, the castor-oil plant, or the aloe.
�憡�隡� ��a-ap�aka, contemplation by counting the breathings; c.f. ��瘜ａ.
�憍� apa, abha, ava, etc.
�憍蝢� (or �憍�蝢�) apasm�a, epileptic, demons of epilepsy.
�憍�縝蝢� abhaya廜ara, giving security from fear, name of a tath�ata.
�憍������ Avalokite�ara, name of Guanyin.
�憍ㄗ anupma, applied to a buddha as�蝑�� of unequalled rank, cf. �憡ㄗ.
[287]
�撖憭� am廜a, �撖�?撣�; �瘝�?� nectar, ambrosia. �撖憭�� One of the five ���� q.v.
�撠貊�� �ava廜�, which M.W. gives as 'one of the lunar asterisms... 帢, 帣, 帠, Aquilae'. �ava廜� is the month which falls in July-August.
�撠暹 avesa, spiritualistic possession, a youthful medium. Also �撠曇��, �撠曉失, �撠曇��, �瘥��.
�摨 (or �頝) Atri, a devourer; one of the stars in Ursa Major; one of the assistants of Agni shown in the Garbhadh�u; an ancient 廜馳i.
�摨曉�� idem ��憭�.
�撌格 ak廜ζyamti, unceasing devotion, with an unfailing mind; name of a bodhisattva.
�敶� (�敶�) amita, boundless, infinite; tr. by ���� immeasurable. The Buddha of infinite qualities, known as �敶�憍� (or �敶�雿�) Amit�ha, tr. ����� boundless light; �敶�撱Amit�us, tr. ���ˊ�boundless age, or life; and among the esoteric sects Am廜a �� (�����) sweet-dew (king). An imaginary being unknown to ancient Buddhism, possibly of Persian or Iranian origin, who has eclipsed the historical Buddha in becoming the most popular divinity in the Mah��a pantheon. His name indicates an idealization rather than an historic personality, the idea of eternal light and life. The origin and date of the concept are unknown, but he has always been associated with the west, where in his Paradise, Suikh�at蘋, the Western Pure Land, he receives to unbounded happiness all who call upon his name (cf. the Pure Lands 瘛典�� of Maitreya and Ak廜υbhya). This is consequent on his forty-eight vows, especially the eighteenth, in which he vows to refuse Buddhahood until he has saved all living beings to his Paradise, except those who had committed the five unpardonable sins, or were guilty of blasphemy against the Faith. While his Paradise is theoretically only a stage on the way to rebirth in the final joys of nirvana, it is popularly considered as the final resting-place of those who cry na-mo a-mi-to-fo, or blessed be, or adoration to, Amita Buddha. The 瘛典�� Pure-land (Jap. J�o) sect is especially devoted to this cult, which arises chiefly out of the Sukh�at蘋vy贖ha, but Amita is referred to in many other texts and recognized, with differing interpretations and emphasis, by the other sects. Eitel attributes the first preaching of the dogma to 'a priest from Tokhara' in A. D.147, and says that Faxian and Xuanzang make no mention of the cult. But the Chinese pilgrim ��Huiri says he found it prevalent in India 702-719. The first translation of the Amit�us Sutra, circa A.D. 223-253, had disappeared when the Kaiyuan catalogue was compiled A.D. 730. The eighteenth vow occurs in the tr. by Dharmarak廜ζ A.D. 308. With Amita is closely associated Avalokite�ara, who is also considered as his incarnation, and appears crowned with, or bearing the image of Amita. In the trinity of Amita, Avalokite�ara appears on his left and Mah�th�apr�ta on his right. Another group, of five, includes K廜ξtigarbha and N��juna, the latter counted as the second patriarch of the Pure Land sect. One who calls on the name of Amit�ha is styled �敶���� a saint of Amit�ha. Amit�ha is one of the Five 'dhy�i buddhas' 鈭��, q.v. He has many titles, amongst which are the following twelve relating to him as Buddha of light, also his title of eternal life: �����uddha of boundless light; ������ Buddha of unlimited light; �蝷��� Buddha of irresistible light; �撠��� Buddha of incomparable light; ������ Buddha of yama or flame-king light; 瘛豢楊���� Buddha of pure light; 甇∪���� Buddha of joyous light; ������ Buddha of wisdom light; 銝���� Buddha of unending light; ����� Buddha of inconceivable light; �蝔勗��uddha of indescribable light; 頞����� Buddha of light surpassing that of sun and moon; ���ˊ Buddha of boundless age. As buddha he has, of course, all the attributes of a buddha, including the trik�a, or 瘜��澈, about which in re Amita there are differences of opinion in the various schools. His esoteric germ-letter is hr蘋廎�, and he has specific manual-signs. Cf. �敶�蝬�, of which with commentaries there are numerous editions.
�敶�瑼� Am廜odana �����. A king of Magadha, father of Anuruddha and Bhadrika, uncle of �yamuni.
������� Ajiravat蘋; v. 撠�. The river Hira廜avat蘋, also ��蝢��� (or�憭瑞���r ��蝢��r �憭瑞����); �憭瑞���� (or ������r �撖����); ��憭摨�. It is probable that �����, intp. ���� unconquered, is Ajita and an error. Cf. �隤�.
����� �c�a, an arhat of the kingdom of Andhra, founder of a monastery.
���憟� �ro�; 蝵� scolding, abusing.
���� a廜, ��; ��� Minute, infinitesimal, the smallest aggregation of matter, a molecule consisting of 銝凝 seven atoms.
[288]
����� �di-buddha, the primal buddha of ancient Lamaism (Tib. chos-kyi-da廜�-po廎可-sa廜-rgyas); by the older school he is associated with Puxian born of Vairocana i.e. Kuntu-bzan-po, or Dharmak�a-Samantabhadha; by the later school with Vajradhara, or Vajrasattva, who are considered as identical, and spoken of as omniscient, omnipotent, omnipresent, eternal, infinite, uncaused, and causing all things.
���憭� (or ���憭� or ���憭播 or ���憭播) adhimukti or atimukti, entire freedom of mind, confidence, intp. by ���� 'pious thoughtfulness', good propensity. atimuktaka, a plant like the 'dragon-lick', suggestive of hemp, with red flowers and bluish-green leaves; its seeds produce fragrant oil, sesame. Also, a kind of tree.
����冽郭�� �yanutp�a, or �yanutpanna; ������ the original uncreated letter �� or a.
�� amb��, or mother, a title of respect.
���� Mother and father.
����� (or �暻賣��); �� M048697 The 21st of the thirty-three forms of Guanyin, three eyes, four arms, two playing a lute with a phoenix-head, one foot on a lion, the other pendent.
��蝢� amala; spotless, unstained, pure; the permanent and unchanging in contrast with the changing; the pure and unsullied, e.g. saintliness; the true nirvana. Also ���; ��� q.v.
���� an�man, �瑼; ���, i.e. ���� without an ego, impersonality, different from soul or spirit.
�� artha, 蝢� reason, sense, purpose. � is probably a misprint for ���; the Huayan uses �����; also 隞� is used for �.
��蝢� �ra, �alaka, �r�a.
��瘣縝 ��瘣縝 (or ��蝢縝 or ����縝) �ra, mango, Mangifera indica; �alaka, Emblic myrobalan, or Phyllanthus ernhlica, whose nuts are valued medicinally; �r�a, hog-plum, Spondias mangifera. Also used for discernment of mental ideas, the ninth of the nine kinds of 敹��. �瘝�� (or ��蝢r �憍��) should apply to �ra the mango, but the forms are used indiscriminately. Cf. ��蝢�.
�璇典�� �i廜-; to embrace; �i廜蘋, a small drum; a kind of ecstatic meditation.
�璇冽邦 (or �璉邦) arjaka, ? Ocymum pilosum, a tree with white scented flowers, said to fall in seven parts, like an epidendrum, styled also ���縝��� (? ���冗餈行��).
�璇典�� (�璇函���) ari廜€僮a(ka), the soap-berry tree, Sapindus detergens, �瑽萄��, whose berries are used for rosaries. Name of a bhik廜ㄆ.
�璇刻� �ya, ��摰�; �璉��; �暺��; �����; ��摰�; ��憭�; �� or �憭�; 璇刻� loyal, honourable, noble, �yan, 'a man who has thought on the four chief principles of Buddhism and lives according to them,' intp. by 撠� honourable, and ��� sage, wise, saintly, sacred. Also, ul贖ka, an owl.
�璇典 arhan, �蝢慰 q.v.
�璇刻嗡� �ryavaman, of the �rv�tiv�in school, author of a work on the vaibh�馳ika philosophy.
�璇冽� (�璇刻嗆�) �ryasena, a monk of the Mah�a廜hik�艇.
�璇刻園曲憡� �ryad�a, a monk of the Mah�a廜hik�艇.
�瑽�蝢� av�tara, intermediate, within limits, included.
�甇� au! An exclamation, e.g. Ho! Oh! Ah! Also ��; ����; �瞍� or ��. The two letters a and u fell from the comers of Brahm��'s mouth when he gave the seventy-two letters of Kharo廜€僮h蘋, and they are said to be placed at the beginning of the Brahminical sacred books as divine letters, the Buddhists adopting 憒 'Thus' (evam) instead.
�瘥� av蘋ci, �瘥� (�瘥) cf. �曌�.
�瘥��� (�瘥���); ������ abhisa廜uddha, abhisa廜odha; realizing or manifesting universal enlightenment; fully awake, complete realization.
�瘥摨� abhimukti, probably in error for adhimukti, implicit faith, conviction.
�瘥雿� (or �瘥雿�) abhimukham, towards, approaching, in presence of, tr. ����. abhimukh蘋, the sixth of the ten stages ����.
�瘥�漲 Abhijit, 憟喳挪 the tenth Chinese stellar mansion, stars in Aquarius.
�瘥� ����; ���� avivartin, 銝 No retrogression.
�瘥�ㄗ �瘥��; �曌駁�ㄗ abhidharma. The �tras, which discuss Buddhist philosophy or metaphysics; defined by Buddhagh�a as the law or truth (dharma) which (abhi) goes beyond or behind the law; explained by� tradition, ���� surpassing law, �瘥�� incomparable law, 撠�� comparing the law, ���� directional law, showing cause and effect. The�瘥�ㄗ��� or �瘥�ㄗ隢�� is the abhidharma-pi廜苔ka, the third part of the tripi廜苔ka. In the Chinese canon it consists of 憭找��� Mah��a treatises, 撠��� H蘋nay�a treatises, and ��姜隢� those brought in during the Song and Yuan dynasties. The�瘥�ㄗ�嗉��� abhidharma-ko�-�tra, tr. By Xuanzang, is a philosophical work by Vasubandhu refuting doctrines of the Vibh�馳�� school. There are many works of which abhidharma forms part of the title.
�瘥蝢� abhic�a. A hungry ghost.
�瘥��縝 �瘥�066116餈� (or �瘥椰M066116餈�); �瘥椰��� abhic�aka, exorcism; an exorciser, or controller (of demons).
�瘝� �馳��a, �瘝; ��� the fourth month, part of June and July. Name of a monk. A廜����, an Indian constellation comprising蝞� and ���, stars in Sagittarius. Cf. ��憭�.
[289]
�瘜亙�� �ditya, the sons of Aditi, the gods; Varu廜; the sun; the sky; son of the sun-deva.
�瘜Ｘ蝢� apasm�a, malevolent demons, epilepsy, and the demons who cause it; also �憍蝢�; �頝蝢�; �頝����.
�瘜Ｘ�� �憍陋; �瘜Ｙ�� �h�vara(-vim�a), the sixth of the brahmalokas ��憭� of light and sound (�h�vara) and its devas, but it is better intp. as �h�, shining and vara, ground, or splendid, the splendid devas or heaven; shown in the garbhadh�u. Like other devas they are subject to rebirth. Also ����耨 (or ����榆); �瘜Ｗ蝢� (�瘜Ｗ蝢��); �銵疏蝢�.
�瘜Ｘ��� (or �憍���); �瘜ａ瑤蝢�� ap�arg��, ����� Achryanthes aspera.
�瘜Ｘ郭 ababa, hahava, the only sound possible to those in the fourth of the eight cold hells.
�瘜Ｙ��� �瘜ａ���; �瘜Ｘ�; �瘜Ｘ郭; ���; and ? �蝢��� apal�a, 'not fond of flesh' (M.W.), a destroyer by flood of the crops; the n�a of the source of the river �bhav�tu (Swat) of Udy�a, about which there are various legends; he, his wife 瘥ˊ撠�, and his children were all converted to Buddhism.
�瘜Ｘ�憍� (�瘜Ｙ���憍�); �憍�憍� (or 撱��憍� or����憍� or撱��憍�); �瘜Ｘ�; 瘜Ｘ� Apram��ha, intp. as ����� immeasurable light, the fifth of the brahmalokas.
�瘜ａ隡賭�� aparagati, the three evil paths, i.e. animal, hungry ghost, hell, but some say only the path to the hells.
�瘜ａ�� �瘜ａ�; �瘜Ｖ� avad�a, parables, metaphors, stories, illustrations; one of the twelve classes of sutras; the stories, etc., are divided into eight categories.
�瘚桀� (or �瘚株邑�) ��ana, or �attivyutth�a, the calling of a monk or nun into the assembly for penance, or to rid the delinquent of sin.
�瘚桅� (�瘚桅���) adbhuta-dharma, miraculous or supernatural things, a section of the canon recounting miracles and prodigies.
�瞏� Apan, name of the 'first' Chinese Buddhist nun, of Luoyang in Henan.
�瞈��郭���� a�attha-v廜廜ζ; v. ���邦 the ficus religiosa.
�瞈�� a�a, a horse.
�瞈�蕙�� a�amedha, the ancient royal horse-sacrifice.
�瞈 (or �瞈瑤or �瞈��) a�an, a stone, rock.
�瞈�憍� a�agarbha; emerald, tr. by ����, but also by 擐祈 agate, the idea apparently being derived from another form �瞈�瘜� a�agarbha, horse matrix. Other forms are �瞈�╯憍� (or �頛詨�╯憍� or ����╯憍� or�瞈�憍� or �頛詨�憍� or ����憍� or �瞈�垠憍� or �頛詨�垠憍� or ����垠憍� or �瞈�╯瘜� or �頛詨�╯瘜� or ����╯瘜� or �瞈�瘜� or �頛詨�瘜� or ����瘜� or �瞈�垠瘜� or �頛詨�垠瘜� or ����垠瘜�); ����憍�.
�瞈��� a�in蘋. M.W. says it is the first of the twenty-eignt nak廜ζtras; the eleventh of the Chinese twenty-eight constellations, xu, 帣 Aquar蘋, 帢 Eq贖lei.
�瞈郭 a�in, the twins of the Zodiac, Castor and Pollux, sons of the Sun and a�in蘋; they appear in the sky before dawn riding in a golden carriage drawn by horses or birds.
�瞈���� �瞈���; �瞈�� (�瞈����); �瞈郭���; �隤芰內 (or�隤芰內�); �頛詨祕; ���� A�ajit 擐砍�� 'Gaining horses by conquest.' M.W. Name of one of the first five disciples and a relative of �yamuni; teacher of �iputra.
�瞈�瑣��� �瞈� a�ayuja. The month in which the moon is in conjunction with a�in蘋, 16th of the 8th moon to 15th of the 9th; it is the middle month of autumn.
�瞈�甽瘝� (or�皞潛�甽瘝�); 擐祇陷 q.v. A�aghosa.
�瞈�劑��� �頛詨� a�akar廜, 擐祈� the horse-ear mountains, fifth of the seven concentric mountains around Sumeru.
�暺����� Atyambakela, an ancient kingdom near Karachi.
���播 v. ��雿� amogha.
���播�鞈� Amoghap�, Guanyin with the noose.
����� (or ��憭�) �antuka, any visitant, or incident; a visiting monk; accidental.
�� �urv�a, one of the vedas, the science of life or longevity.
��憭� (or �摨曉��) ayuta, variously stated as a million or a thousand millions; and a 憭折�憭� as ten thousand millions.
��� aru廜, ��� (or �璅) ruddy, dawn-colour, dawn, south, fire, Mars, etc.
���� aru廜kamala, the red lotus.
���頝�� A red-coloured incense.
��雿� (��雿����) Amogha, or Amoghavajra, ���播 (or �雓其播 or �蝛播) intp. 銝征 (銝征����) a monk from northern India, a follower of the mystic teachings of Samantabhadra. Vajramati ��� is reputed to have founded the Yog��ya or Tantric school in China about A.D. 719-720. Amogha succeeded him in its leadership in 732. From a journey through India and Ceylon, 741-6, he brought to China more than 500 sutras and �tras; introduced a new form for transliterating Sanskrit and published 108 works. He is credited with the introduction of the Ullambana fesival of All Souls, 15th of 7th moon, v. ���. He is the chief representative of Buddhist mysticism in China, spreading it widely through the patronage of three successive emperors, Xuanzong, Suzong, who gave him the title of 憭批誨�銝�� q.v., and Daizong, who gave him the posthumous rank and title of a Minister of State. He died 774.
[290]
�蟡�� or �蟡側 Agni, ��側 (or ��撠�) Fire, the fire-deva.
�蝘�� Asita-廜馳i. �蝘� (or ����); �瘞��; �憭�. (1) A 廜馳i who spoke the Saddhamapu廜�r蘋ka Sutra to �yamuni in a former incarnation. (2) The aged saint who pointed out the Buddha-signs on Buddha's body at his birth.
�蝡剖�� (or ��憭�) Agastya, the star Canopus, also intp. as lightning.
�蝡剖��� One of the gen蘋 in the Nirvana Sutra, who stopped the flow of the Ganges for twelve years by allowing it to run into one of his ears.
�蝬剔��� (or �瘥���) Abhirati, the eastern Pure Land of Ak廜υbhya.
�蝮�邑雿� a-va-ra-ha-kha, a spell uniting the powers respectively of earth, water, fire, air, and space.
�蝮�雿���� Avalokite�ara, �蝮�撣���� (or �蝮�憭�����); �憍�������; ��憍���撓; �璇刻嗅������; also �ry�� valokite�ara. Intp. as 閫銝 or ��� 'Regarder (or Observer) of the world's sounds, or cries'; or ? 'Sounds that enlighten the world'. Also 閫�� The Sovereign beholder, a tr. of 蘋�ara, lord, sovereign. There is much debate as to whether the latter part of the word is svara, sound, or 蘋�ara, lord; Chinese interpretations vary. Cf. 閫�.
�蝢播 r�a, desire, emotion, feeling, greed, anger, wrath; and many other meanings; derived from to dye, colour, etc.
�蝢�� �餈� or �隡� arka, or white flower, asclepias (M.W. says calotropis) gigantea. Cf. ��.
�蝢郭�� (or �蝢��) arapacana, a mystical formula, v. L矇vi's article on arapacana, Batavian Society Feestbundel, 1929, II, pp. 100 seq.
�蝢慰 arhan, arhat, lohan; worthy, venerable; an enlightened, saintly man; the highest type or ideal saint in H蘋nay�a in contrast with the bodhisattva as the saint in Mah��a; intp. as ���orthy of worship, or respect; intp. as 畾箄�� arihat, arihan, slayer of the enemy, i.e. of mortality; for the arhat enters nirvana 銝�� not to be reborn, having destroyed the karma of reincarnation; he is also in the stage of 銝飛 no longer learning, having attained. Also 蝢慰; ��瞍�; �蝢邑 or �蝢; �璇典 (or �暺); 蝢, etc.; cf. �憭�; ��.
�蝢慰��� The direction leading to arhatship, by cutting off all illusion in the realms of form and beyond form.
�蝢慰��� The fruit of arhat discipline.
�蝢慰閮� One of the titles of Buddha, the arhan who has overcome mortality.
�蝢ㄗ ��a, garden, grove, pleasaunce; hence sa廜h��a, a monastery with its gardens. Also, �蝢�; �蝢��; ���瑤 or ���; ���.
�蝢�� �r�� K��a, v. next. Also the Atata or Hahava cold hells.
�蝢�縝��� �l�a K��a or �r�� K��a, the 廜馳i to whom �yamuni went on leaving home; another was Udraka R�aputra; they had attained to the concept of nothingness, including the non-existence of ideas. Other forms are �蝢�縝蝢; �蝢�?餈阡�; ���縝; ���� (���播���); ��餈西; 蝢�縝���.
�蝢�� r�a, a king.
�蝢��� r�a-dh�u, a dominion; kingdom.
�蝢舐�� ��a, a house, dwelling, receptacle; tr. 憓� and used in the sense of an organ, e.g. the ear for sound, etc.
���� ajita, v. ��詨��.
�����狠憍�� (or �����狠憍�� or��������� or���������; ��憭� Ajita Ke� Kambalin, the unyielding one whose cloak is his hair. One of the six t蘋rthyas, or brahminical heretics, given to extravagant austerities; his doctrine was that the happiness of the next life is correlative to the sufferings of this life.
��側 agni, fire, v. �蟡�� 'Agni or Akni, name of a kingdom... north of lake Lop'. Eitel.
���� (or ����� or ��� or ����) Agnidatta, name of a king.
���播 �蘋vika, or �蘋vaka, �� One who lives on others, i.e. by improper means; an improper livelihood (for one in orders).
��� v. ���� a廜; and used for Anavatapta, infra.
��刻��� (��典��������) anuttara-samyak-sa廜odhi; or anubodhi. Unexcelled complete enlightenment, an attribute of every buddha; tr. by �銝迤��; �銝迤蝑迤閬�, the highest correct and complete, or universal knowledge or awareness, the perfect wisdom of a buddha, omniscience.
��冽�� Anuruddha, son of Am廜odana, and 'cousin german' to �yamumi (Eitel); not Aniruddha; cf. ��.
��函炒�憍� anu廜€僮ubh; v, ��.
��刻�� Anu Guanyin, the twentieth of the thirty-three forms of the 'Goddess of Mercy', seated on a rook scanning the sea to protect or save voyagers.
��券�� ��憍��� (or ��瘜ａ���) Anavatapta, a lake in Jambudv蘋pa, north of the Him�ayas, south of 擐控 Gandha-m�ana, descrbed as about 800 li in circumference, bordered by gold, silver, precious stones, etc. It is said to be the source of the four great rivers: east, the Ganges out of a silver ox mouth; south, the Indus out of that of an elephant; west, the Oxus; and north, the �咨��, said to be the Yellow River. Eitel has the Brahmaputra, Ganges, �tadru (or Sutlej), and the Oxus; but there is confusion in the records. The Dragon-king of this lake became a Bodhisattva and is exempt from the distresses of the other seven dragon-kings. The��券�控 are the mountains north of the lake.
[291]
��� �a, approach, drawing near.
��嗥�� �an�� has the same meaning as ���, but is intp. by 閫 to contemplate, look into.
��嗆 (or �銋) �atana, seat, abode, intp. by � or ��� entrance, or place i.e. the sad�atanas, six entrances or places of sense-data, or sensation; v. � �.
��嗆�憍� (or ��嗆����) Hayagr蘋va, the horse-head Guanyin.
��嗥��� Ayamukha, Hayamukha, an ancient kingdom in Central India.
�� A�ka, ���播; �頛貉縝(or ���縝, or ���縝) Grandson of Candragupta (Sandrokottos), who united India and reached the summit of his career about 315 B.C. A�ka reigned from about 274 to 237 B.C. His name A�ka, 'free from care,' may have been adopted on his conversion. He is accused of the assassination of his brother and relatives to gain the throne, and of a fierce temperament in his earlier days. Converted, he became the first famous patron of Buddhism, encouraging its development and propaganda at home and abroad, to which existing pillars, etc., bear witness; his propaganda is said to have spread from the borders of China to Macedonia, Epirus, Egypt, and Cyrene. His title is Dharm�ka; he should be distinguished from K��ka, grandson of Aj�a�tru. Cf.���隡賜�� ��隡賢,�etc.
��隡賣邦 The name of a tree under which the mother of the Buddha was painlessly delivered of her son, for which Chinese texts give eight different dates; the jonesia a�ka; it is also called ����� v廜廜ζ.
��憭� (��) �j簽�a-k�廜�nya, ����憒� one of the first five disciples of �yamuni, said to be the first to realize the Buddha-truth. �簽�a, his designation (i.e. recognized or confessed), is intp. as 撌喟 Having known and �� Not knowing, or knowledge of non-existence. Or perhaps for �簽�廜�, confessor. Kaundinya, his surname, is said to mean a 'fire holder' from 'the early fire worship of the Brahmins.'
���� a廜, v. ����.
������� anustubhchandas, a metre of two lines each in 8 ��� 8 syllables; also ��函炒�憍�.
���憍� r�廜��a, ��餈血�� demons, evil spirts; r�廜��蘋 are female demons, but are also said to be protectresses, cf. 蝢���.
��� Avakan, Vakhan, Khavakan; Wakhan, an ancient kingdom on the borders of the present Afghanistan, described by Xuanzang as 200 li south-east of Badakshan. Also 瞈�; ���.
��憭� a廜�����, is a double nak廜ζtra (two lunar mansions) associated with 蝞�, stars in Sagittarius; this form is said to be p贖rv�馳���� and is intp. as 頠�, i.e. stars in Corvus, but these stars are in the Indian constellation Hast��, the Hand, which may be the more correct transliteration; cf. �瘝�.
����� as�hya, incurable.
��� �a廜a; from ara廜a, 'forest.'���餈� �a廜aka, one who lives there. Intp. by �隢 no sound of discord; ���� shut in and quiet; �� far removed; 蝛� 撖� uninhabited and still; a lonely abode 500 bow-lengths from any village. A hermitage, or place of retirement for meditation. Three kinds of occupants are given: ��ㄗ���餈� dharma-�a廜aka; �蟡剝��餈� m�a廜a-�a廜aka, and 瑼�����餈� da廜�ka-�a廜aka. Other forms are: ��� or �����; ���� or ���; �蝺渲 or �蝺渲��; �� M028515.
��ㄗ���餈� dharma-�a廜aka, meditators on the principle of inactivity, or letting Nature have its course; see ���.
�蟡剝��餈� m�a廜a-�a廜aka, those who dwell among the dead, away from human voices; see ���.
瑼�����餈� da廜�ka-�a廜aka, those who dwell in sandy deserts and among rocks (as in the ancient Deccan); see ���.
�銵�� ��-citt��, daughter of Aj�a�tru, king of Magadha, noted for her wisdom at 12 years of age.
�閰�蝢� A廜iras, one of the seven deva-廜馳is born from Brahma's mouth, shown in the Diamond Court of the Garbhadh�u, red coloured, holding a lotus on which is a vase; in Sanskrit the planet Jupiter. A title of the Buddha. Also M030215 M021474 隡賜���.
�隤�� (or �����) ajita廜aya, invincible, a charm for entering the meditation on invincibility. Cf. ����.
�隤芯�� a�attha, a tree, the ficus religiosa, or bodhi-tree, called also the �蝵芣邦 no-sin tree, because whoever goes around it three times is rid of sin. Also �瞈郭隞�; ���郭��; �頛訾��.
[292]
�隤芰� ai�arikas, a theistic school of Nepal, which set up �di-Buddha as a supreme divinity.
�鞈蝢� ��a, v. 憌� 9.
�鞈縝 A kind of hungry ghost; ? connected with A�n�uka.
�鞈渲� �aya, an abode, resting-place (hence Him�aya, the storehouse of snow), intp. as �瘝� non-disappearing, perhaps non-melting, also as ��� store. Other forms are ���� (or �璇刻�, �暺�, or �蝢�); also 鞈� or 璇刻�. Any of these terms is used in abbreviation for �laya-vij簽�a.
�鞈渲嗅��� The �aya heresy, one of the thirty heretical sects named in the 憭扳蝬�, 雿��, chapter 1, that the �aya is a sort of eternal substance or matter, creative and containing all forms; when considered as a whole, it is non-existent, or contains nothing; when considered 'unrolled,' or phenomenal, it fills the universe. It seems to be of the nature of materialism as opposed to the idealistic conception of the �aya-vij簽�a.
�鞈渲嗉�� �aya-vij簽�a. 'The receptacle intellect or consciousness;' 'the orginating or receptacle intelligence;' 'basic consciousness' (Keith). It is the store or totality of consciousness, both absolute and relative, impersonal in the whole, temporally personal or individual in its separated parts, always reproductive. It is described as ����銋��� the fundamental mind-consciousness of conscious beings, which lays hold of all the experiences of the individual life: and which as storehouse holds the germs 蝔桀�� of all affairs; it is at the root of all experience, of the skandhas, and of all things on which sentient beings depend for existence. Mind is another term for it, as it both stores and gives rise to all seeds of phenomena and knowledge. It is called �霅� original mind, because it is the root of all things; �瘝�� inexhaustible mind, because none of its seeds (or products) is lost; �霅� manifested mind, because all things are revealed in or by it; 蝔桀��� seeds mind, because from it spring all individualities, or particulars; ���靘�� because it is the basis of all knowledge; ����� because it produces the rounds of morality, good and evil karma, etc.; ����� or ���� q.v., that which holds together, or is the seed of another rebirh, or phenomena, the causal nexus; 蝚砌�霅� the prime or supreme mind or consciousness; 摰�� abode (of) consciousness; ��霅� unsullied consciousness when considered in the absolute, i.e. the Tath�ata; and 蝚砍霅�, as the last of the eight vij簽�as. There has been much discussion as to the meaning and implications of the �aya-vij簽�a. It may also be termed the unconscious, or unconscious absolute, out of whose ignorance or unconsciousness rises all consciousness.
�頝��� avat�a, descent or epiphany, especially of a deity; but intp. as �銝� peerless and � to enter, the former at least in mistake for anuttara.
�頝嗥��� Abhayagiri, Mount Fearless, in Ceylon at Anur�hapura; in its monastery a broad school of the Sthavir�艇 arose.
�頝臬毀 r贖pya, silver.
�頝舐 Aru廜, a mountain in the Punjab said formerly to fluctuate in height.
�頦圈�� Ayodhy��, �頦圈�; �頛賊�� capital of Ko�la, headquarters of ancient Buddhdism, the present Oudh, Lat. 26簞 N., Long. 82簞 4 E.
�頠俑067750 acintya, beyond conception, v. 銝降.
�頛豢 Younger brother of A�ka; he is said to have reigned for seven days and then resigned to A�ka, but cf. Mahendra under �.
�頧� The land where all goes smoothly along (a-lu-lu) at will; idem 頧��.
�餈� Translit. aka, agha, etc.
�餈血失 ��, the sky space, the air, ether, atmosphere.
�餈西 agna, but may be ��; it has two opposite interpretations, substantial and unsubstantial, the latter having special reference to the empyrean.
�餈血�� �餈�; ��憭� A flash in the east, the lightning god; the term is defined as ���� not solid, liquid, Sanskrit aghana (aghanam).
�餈阡 A physician, a healer, probably should be �餈行��.
�餈行�� agada廜�; especially Bhai廜ζjyar�a, the King of Medicine, or Healing.
�餈血側��� (�餈衣���) akani廜€僮ha, not the least, i.e. the highest, or eighteenth of the heavens of form, or brahmalokas; also�餈血側瘝��(or �餈血側撣怠��) or �餈血側瘝�� or �餈血側撣怨��; �餈西眾���; �餈血側M012229 (�餈衣�012229); 撠澆��;撠澆葦���; 鈭��.
��詨�� (���) ajita, ����� invincible, title of Maitreya; and of others. Also �瘞�� (or �摨��, �M060537憭�, or �����); �蝘�; �憭琿.
����� ��ya, �����, ���� or ���◢, ��◢; ���◢; �蟡 or �蟡◢ spiritual teacher, master, preceptor; one of 甇�銵� correct conduct, and able to teach others. There are various categories, e.g. �摰園�� one who has charge of novices; ����� a teacher of the discipline; 蝢舐ㄗ��� of duties; ����� of the scriptures; 靘迫��� the master of the community.
[293]
��蝢� (or �����); �憟Ｙ�� Acala, Immovable, the name of �ry�alan�ha 銝����, the one who executes the orders of Vairocana. Also, a stage in Bodhisattva development, the eighth in the ten stages towards Buddhahood.
��璅� Name of a mountain.
����蝢臬��� Avidhakar廜, unpierced ears, name of an ancient monastery near Benares; 'near Yodhapatipura'(Eitel).
�� �a, 摰 inhalation, v. ��瘜ａ.
��隞� an�ha, protector-less.
��隞��� An�hapi廜�da, a wealthy elder of ��ast蘋, famous for liberality to the needy, and his gift of the Jetavana with its gardens and buildings to the Buddha, cf. 蟡�. His original name was ����� Sudatta and his wife's 瘥��� Vi�h��.
��� (or ���); ��隡質蕙 (or ��隡賢��) an��in, the 銝�� non-coming, or 銝�� non-returning arhat or saint, who will not be reborn in this world, but in the r贖pa and ar贖pa heavens, where he will attain to nirvana.
������ One who is aiming at the above stage.
������ The third of the ���� four fruits, i.e. the reward of the seeker after the above stage.
��憍���撓 �ry�alokite�ara, a title of Guanyin v. �蝮�.
��敺� ��敺��(or ��敺�); �?璉脤曲 (or �M045781璉脤曲); �撠潛鞊� (or ���鞊�) (or �撠澆��) Aniruddha, 'unrestrained,' tr. by �皛� unceasing, i.e. the benefits resulting from his charity; or 憒�鞎� able to gratify every wish and without desire. One of the ten chief disciples of Buddha; to reappear as the Buddha Samantaprabh�a; he was considered supreme in 憭拍 deva insight. Cf. ���.
��瘜ａ (���瘜ａ); 摰; 摰��(or ����) ���a, breathing, especially controlled breathing; �a is intp. as exhaling and ap�a as inhaling, which is the opposite of the correct meaning; the process is for calming body and mind for contemplation by counting the breathing.
���蝢� A spell for healing sickness, or charm for preventing it; others of similar title are for other saving purposes.
����� (or ��蝐祆�) an�rava, free from mortality and its delusions.
����� The Arbuda hell, cf. ���.
������撠� Aparagod�a; apara, west; godana, ox-exchange, where oxen are used as money; the western of the four continents of every world, circular in shape and with circular-faced people. Also ����迨蝑側��. Cf. �.
��摨����� �atti-pratide�n��, confession, ����.
��蝢� M067463 閮嗉咻apratihata, irresistible, unaffected by.
������� Apar�ita, name of a yak廜ζ; also �頝�憭�; �瘜Ｙ�祕憭�; as a symbol of invincibility it is written �瘜Ｙ�釭憭�.
���� ava廜�. 'a' is the Vairocana germ-word in the Garbhadh�u, 'Va廜�' the same in the Vajradh�u, hence ava廜� includes both.
���汗��撩 a-vam-ram-ham-kham is the highest formula of the ��� Shingon sect; it represents all the five elements, or composite parts of Vairocana in his corporeal nature, but also represents him in his 瘜澈 or spiritual nature; cf. ����, etc., and �蝢� Arapacana.
�� Ak廜υbhya, �����; ��憍�; ����� unmoved, imperturbable; tr. 銝��; ���� also ���; ����� free from anger, according to his Buddha-vow. One of the Five Buddhas, his realm Abhirata, Delightful, now being in the east, as Amit�ha's is in the west. He is represented in the Lotus as the eldest son of Mah�hij簽�hibh贖 憭折���, and was the Bodhisattva ? j簽��ara �蝛� before he became Buddha; he has other appearances. ak廜υbhya is also said to mean 100 vivara s, or 1 followed by 17 ciphers, and a 憭折��� is ten times that figure.
����� Aj�a�tru, ���盒; ����身��楝; ���� 'Enemy before birth'; a king of Magadha whose father, Bimbis�a, is said to have sought to kill him as ill-omened. When grown up he killed his father and ascended the throne. At first inimical to �yamuni, later he was converted and became noted for his liberality; died circa 519 B.C. Also called 'Broken fingers' and K廜κmadar�n. His son and successor was Ud�i; and a daughter was ? A�-dhar��. According to a Tibetan legend an infant son of Aj�a�tru was kidnapped, or exposed, and finally became king of Tibet named ~Na-khri-btsan-po.
���◢ ��ya, ��in, v. ��.
��摨� (��摨) anicchantika, without desire, averse from, i.e. undesirous of nirvana.
��憍 (or ����) (or ���郭�� or ���郭��) �harva廜, v, �隞� the Atharva Veda.
��� agada, v. �隡賡�.
���� ��a, intp. by ���� holding on to, maintaining; holding together the karma, good or evil, maintaining the sentient organism, or the germ in the seed or plant. It is another name for the �aya-vij簽�a, and is known as the ����霅� ��avij簽�a.
[294]
���� �nanda, ��; intp. by 甇∪�� Joy; son of Dro廜dana-r�a, and younger brother of Devadatta; he was noted as the most learned disciple of Buddha and famed for hearing and remembering his teaching, hence is styled 憭��; after the Buddha's death he is said to have compiled the sutras in the Vaibh�a cave, v. �, where the disciples were assembled in Magadha. He is reckoned as the second patriarch. �nandabhadra and �nandas�ara are generally given as two other �nandas, but this is uncertain.
����憭�� A yak廜ζ, called White Teeth.
����鋆�� �nandapura, a place given by Eitel as north-east of Gujarat; 'the present B�nagar, near Kurree,' which was 'one of the strongholds of the Jain sect.'
���� avaivartika, avivartin, aparivartya, 銝頧� One who never recedes; a Bodhisattva who, in his progress towards Buddhahood, never retrogrades to a lower state than that to which he has attained. Also �瘥�; ����.
��� arjuna, white, silvery; the tree terminalia arjuna; part of the name of �隡賡��邦�, N��juna. q.v. Also ���; �����; ����; 憭琿瘛喲.
�憿�縝 �yantika, final, endless, tr. by �蝡� to or at the end, e.g. no mind for attaining Buddhahood; cf. ��.
�擐勗�� �ara ������ to salute with folded hands, palms together.
�曈拍���� �ulakara, disturbing, upsetting; name of a wind.
�曌� Av蘋ci, �曌餅; �曌餉��; �曌餉; the last and deepest of the eight hot hells, where the culprits suffer, die, and are instantly reborn to suffering, without interruption ����. It is the �曌餃��� (�曌餅����) or the �曌餌����ell of unintermitted scorching; or the�曌餃���� hell of unintermitted wailing; its wall, out of which there is no escape, is the �曌餃之���.
� var廜ζ. Rain; to rain.
�銋� To pray for rain.
�摰�� ����; ���� var廜��; var廜ζvas�a; the rains, the rainy season, when was the summer retreat, v. 摰��.
��, �� To rain down (celestial) flowers.
�銵� The disciples of 隡��� V�廜ㄊa, i.e. V�廜ζga廜a, a leader of the Sa廜hy�� school.
��� n蘋la, blue, dark-coloured; also green, black, or grey; clear.
���� An unperturbed mind.
���戊 The mother of Maudgaly�ana in a former incarnation, noted for her meanness.
��眾 瘛豢眾 The blue, or clear river, Vanksu, Vaksu, the Oxus.
�� Blue-eyed.
�� utpala, v. ��蝢� Blue lotus.
������ The blue-faced r�a, protector of Buddhism, king of the yaksas, with open mouth, dog's fangs, three eyes, four arms, wearing skulls on his head, serpents on his legs, etc.
�� ��閫� The blue-head, or blue-neck Guanyin, the former seated on a cliff, the latter with three faces, the front one of pity, the side ones of a tiger and a pig.
��狩 Blue (or green) demons who abuse the sufferers in Hades.
���� Blue or Green dragon.
��� Not: un-: without, apart from; wrong.
����� Neither three nor one; a Tiantai phrase, that the 蝛箏�葉 or noumenon, phenomenon, and madhya or mean, are three aspects of absolute truth, but are not merely three nor merely one; idem the 銝噸 three powers, i.e. dharmmk�a, wisdom, and nirvana.
����� Apart from the two categories of matter and mind; v. ������.
��犖 Not-men, not of the human race, i.e. devas, kinnaras, n�as, m�as, rak廜ζs, and all beings of darkness; sometimes applied to monks who have secluded themselves from the world and to beggars, i.e. not like ordinary men.
����� Not arising directly from the mind, which is the sixth sense, but from the other senses.
�� An imaginary and not factual metaphor, one of the eight forms of comparison ��.
�� A vessel unfit for Buddha or Buddhism, e.g. a woman's body, which is unclean, v. Lotus Sutra ��必 chapter 12.
��予 Not devas, i.e. asuras, v. �靽桃��.
��飛�� Those who do not learn Buddha-truth, hence ��飛銝� is a world of such.
����� The unestablished, or undetermined; that which is beyond terminology. ����咻 The doctrine of ������� the bh贖tatathat��, the absolute as it exists in itself, i.e. indefinable, contrasted with the absolute as expressible in words and thought, a distinction made by the �霅��.
[295]
��虜 anitya, �撣� impermanent, transient, illusory, as evidenced by old age, disease, and death.
��虜�蝛粹��� Impermanent, suffering, empty, non-ego— such is life.
���� Apart from mind, without mind, beyond mentation.
������ Apart from mind there is no Buddha; the positive statement is �敹雿� this mind is Buddha.
����� According to the orthodox or teaching sects, not to discriminate, or reason out; according to the Ch'an sect, to get rid of wrong thoughts (by freeing the mind from active operation).
���� Non-sentient objects such as grass, wood; earth, stone.
������ The insentient become (or are) Buddha, a tenet of the ����, i.e. the doctrine of pan-Buddha.
�� Beyond the condition of thinking or not-thinking, of active consciousness or unconsciousness; an abbrev. for �����憭� or ��������.
���. The 摰� or degree of meditation of this name leads to rebirth in the ar贖pa heaven; which is not entirely free from distress, of which it has �� eight forms.
���� Not to be cut off, i.e. active or passive nirvana (discipline); one of the 銝��.
���� Untimely; not the proper, or regulation time (for meals), which is: from dawn to noon; hence ����� to eat out of hours, i.e. after noon.
����� to eat out of hours, i.e. after noon.
���� abh�a. Non-existent, not real.
������憭� (or������憭抵��) N�vasa廜簽��廜簽�atana. �����憭� The heaven or place where there is neither thinking nor not-thinking; it is beyond thinking; the fourth of the ��� 蝛� 憭� four immaterial heavens, known also as the ���予.
����征 Neither existing nor empty; neither material nor immaterial; the characterization of the bh贖tatathat�� (in the �霅��), i.e. the ontological reality underlying all phenomena. In the light of this, though the phenomenal has no reality in itself ����, the noumenal is not void ��征.
��平 Death by accident said not to be determined by previous karma; a sudden, unnatural, accidental death.
���� The Buddha's 'extinction' or death not considered as real, v. ������.
������ The doctrine that the Buddha was not really born and did not really die, for he is eternal; resembling Docetism.
�� ar贖pa, formless, i.e. without r贖pa, form, or shape, not composed of the four elements. Also the four skandhas, ����� excluding r贖pa or form.
������ Neither matter nor mind, neither phenomenal nor noumenal; the triple division of all things is into �, 敹�, and �����henomenal, noumenal, and neither.
��� Not Bodhisattvas, those who have not yet inclined their hearts to Mah��a.
���� Wrong ways, heterodox view, or doctrines.
���憭� or ������ v. ����.
���� Not to eat out of regulation hours, v. �����.
����璆� Neither black nor white karma, karma which does not affect metempsychosis either for evil or good; negative or indifferent karma.
9. NINE STROKES靽� Connect, bind, involve; is, are.
靽艙 To think of, be drawn to.
靽� Suddenly, on the point of.
靽�摨� Ga廜pati, v. 隤�.
M000656隡賢�� The n�a meditation, which enables one to become a dragon, hibernate in the deep, prolong one's life and meet Maitreya, the Messiah.
靽� Protect, ward, guard; guarantee.
靽���� The guardian general of the region.
靘� Convenient, convenience; then, so; easy; cheap.
[296]
靘踹 Convenient and beneficial; to urinate or evacuate the bowels; a latrine.
靘踵�� A mere turn, i.e. immediate and easy.
靘輯� (or 靘踹�or 靘輻冗�); ?�靘� vya簽jana, 'making clear, marking, distinguishing,' M. W. a 'relish'; intp. by ��� a mark, sign, or script which manifests the meaning; also � a taste or flavour, that which distinguishes one taste from another.
靽� common, ordinary, usual, vulgar.
靽犖 g廜astha, an ordinary householder; an ordinary man; the laity.
靽△ Common dust, earthly pollution.
靽耦 Of ordinary appearance, e.g. the laity.
靽�� The common commandments for the laity.
靽�� The popular idea of the ego or soul, i.e. the empirical or false ego ���� composed of the five skandhas. This is to be distinguished from the true ego ���� or 撖行��, the metaphysical substratum from which all empirical elements have been eliminated; v.�憭扯����.
靽 Common or worldly wisdom, which by its illusion blurs or colours the mind, blinding it to reality.
靽�� The common run or flow.
靽咻 銝咻 Common principles, or axioms; normal unenlightened ideas, in contrast with reality.
靽� �addh��. Faith; to believe; belief; faith regarded as the faculty of the mind which sees, appropriates, and trusts the things of religion; it joyfully trusts in the Buddha, in the pure virtue of the triratna and earthly and transcendental goodness; it is the cause of the pure life, and the solvent of doubt. Two forms are mentioned: (1) adhimukti, intuition, tr. by self-assured enlightenment. (2) �addh��, faith through hearing or being taught. For the Awakening of Faith, �addhotp�a, v. 韏瑚縑隢�.
靽∩�� To believe in and submit oneself to.
靽∩趕 To believe in and look up to.
靽∪�� �addh�ala. The power of faith; one of the five bala or powers.
靽∪�� The receptivity and obedience of faith; to believe and receive (the doctrine).
靽∪���� In faith receive and obey, a sentence found at the end of sutras.
靽∪�� To believe in and entrust oneself to the triratna 銝秦.
靽∪ㄚ up�aka, 靽∩� a male devotee, who remains in the world as a lay disciple. A bestower of alms. Cf. �.
靽∪戊 up�ik��. A female devotee, who remains at home. Cf. �.
靽∪漲 Sindhu, Sindh, Scinde, 颲 the country of 靽∪漲瘝� the Indus, one of the 'four great rivers.' Sindhu is a general name for India, but refers especially to the kingdom along the banks of the river Indus, whose capital was Vichavapura.
靽∪噸 The merit of the believing heart; the power of faith.
靽∪�� A believing mind, which receives without doubting.
靽∪�� Faith-patience, faith-endurance: (1) To abide patiently in the faith and repeat the name of Amit�ha. (2) To believe in the Truth and attain the nature of patient faith. (3) According to Tiantai the ���� meaning is the unperturbed faith of the Bodhisattva (that all dharma is unreal).
靽⊥ Faith and wisdom, two of the 鈭.
靽⊥�� Faith and morals, i.e. the moral law, or commandments; to put faith in the commandments.
靽⊥�� Faith, regarded as a hand grasping the precious truth of Buddha.
靽⊥ Almsgiving because of faith; the gifts of the faith.
靽⊥ �addhendriya. Faith, one of the five roots or organs producing a sound moral life.
靽⊥�� To believe and rejoice in the dharma; the joy of believing.
靽⊥偌 Faith pure and purifying like water.
靽⊥絲 The ocean of faith: the true virtue of the believing hear is vast and boundless as the ocean.
靽∠�� The pearl of faith; as faith purifies the hear it is likened to a pearl of the purest water.
[297]
靽∠閫 Firm faith in the triratna as revealing true knowledge; one of the ��閫.
靽∠車 The seed of faith.
靽∟�� The treasury of faith (which contains all merits).
靽∟�� Believing action; faith and practice. Action resulting from faith in another's teaching, in contrast with 瘜�� action resulting from direct apprehension of the doctrine; the former is found among the ��, i.e. those of inferior ability, the latter among the ��, i.e. the mentally acute.
靽∟圾 Faith and interpretation, i.e. to believe and understand or explain the doctrine; the dull or unintellectual believe, the intelligent interpret; also, faith rids of heresy, interpretation of ignorance.
靽∟圾銵�� Faith, interpretation, performance, and evidence or realization of the fruit of Buddha's doctrine.
靽⊿�� To believe and obey.
靽⊿�� Faith as the first and leading step.
靽⊿�� The drum or stimulant of faith.
��� To risk; rash; counterfeit; introduce.
�� bodhi.
��鞈芸�� bodhicitta, the enlightened mind, idem �����.
����� Bodhisattva. Cf. ����.
��� Pattern, rule; then, therefore.
���� To play; a form of play.
��� To shave.
��� A razor.
�� To shave the head.
��垣 To shave the hair, following �yamuni, who cut off his locks with a sharp sword or knife to signify his cutting himself off from the world.
��� p贖rva. Before; former, previous; in front.
���� ���� Former life or lives.
��葉敺� Former, intermediate, after.
���� A preceding Buddha; former Buddhas who have entered into nirvana.
���� The front hall, or its front part.
��△ Previous impure condition (influencing the succeeding stage or stages).
��迤閬箏控 Pr�bodhi, v. � A mountain in Magadha, reported to have been ascended by �yamuni before his enlightenment, hence its name.
��澈 The previous body, or incarnation.
���� Discontinuous function, though seemingly continuous, e.g. a 'Catherine-wheel,' or torch whirled around.
��� To cut, slash; translit. la, ra, ya.
����� ya廜€僮i, pole, staff, stick, intp. flagpole.
��垠蝭 (or 蝟脩垠蝭) lagu廎, a staff, stick.
�� cf. ���, 蝢� ratna, precious thing, jewel, etc.
��撠豢�� Ratna�khin, cf. 撠豢��, 'the 999th Buddha of the preceding kalpa, the second of the Sapta Buddha.' Eitel.
��隡賜�� Ratn�ara, a 'jewel-mine, the ocean' (M. W.), intp. jewel-heap; name of a Buddha and Bodhisattva; the 112th Buddha of the present kalpa; also of 'a native of Vai�蘋, contemporary of �yamuni.'
���� �� rajas, atmosphere, vapour, gloom, dust, dirt, etc.; intp. dust, minute; also hatred, suffering.
��� Imperial commands.
�� The sovereign commands of the Buddha.
��� Brave, bold, courageous, fearless.
���移�� Bold advance, or progress.
���� Pradh�a�咬a, a Bodhisattva now in �yamuni's retinue.
��� Shooting plants; a comet.
���� 撘�� pu廜ㄊa; foam; a lunar mansion, i.e. the three arrow stars in the 擛� constellation of which ? Cancri is one.
��� ��曲; ����; 擐�; 雿� Buddha; intp. by 閬� and 雿� q.v.
��播憭� Bhagai, 'a city south of Khotan with a Buddha-statue which exhibits all the' lak廜ζ廜ni, or thirty-two signs, 'brought there from Cashmere.' Eitel.
��� dak廜ξna, south; translit. n��� and as a suffix intp. as meaning plural, several, i.e. more than three.
��葉銝�� The three modes of �yamuni's teaching as expounded by the teachers south of the Yangtze after the Ch'i dynasty A.D. 479-501. (1) The 瞍豢�� gradual method, leading the disciples step by step to nirvana. (2) The ���� immediate method, by which he instructed the Bodhisattvas, revealing the whole truth. (3) The 銝��� undetermined method, by which the teaching is adapted to each individual or group.
��予 (��予蝡�) Southern India.
���� The Southern sect, or Bodhidharma School, divided into northern and southern, the northern under 蟡� Shen-hsiu, the southern under �� Hui-nang, circa A.D. 700, hence �����; the southern came to be considered the orthodox Intuitional school. The phrase ����撓 or 'Southern immediate, northern gradual' refers to the method of enlightenment which separated the two schools.
[298]
��控 Southern hill, name of a monastery which gave its name to ��恐 Tao-hsuan of the Tang dynasty, founder of the ����� school.
�� The southern quarter; south.
��雿�� Southern Buddhism in contrast with �� northern Buddhism.
����銝�� (���) The Southern Pure Land to which the dragon-maid went on attaining Buddhahood, cf. Lotus Sutra.
���� Nan-ch'uan, a monk of the Tang dynasty circa 800, noted for his cryptic sayings, inheritor of the principles of his master, Ma Tsu 擐祉��.
��絲�蝢嗅控 M�ayagiri 'the M�aya mountains in Malabar answering to the western Ghats; a district in the south of India.' M. W. A mountain in Ceylon, also called Lanka.
�� nama廎�; Pali: namo; to submit oneself to, from to bend, bow to, make obeisance, pay homage to; an expression of submission to command, complete commitment, reverence, devotion, trust for salvation, etc. Also written ����; ��洧; ����; �雓� (or �璅� or �暻�); 蝝 (or 蝝��); 憡��; �� (or �雓�); �暻�(or�雓�), etc. It is used constantly in liturgy, incantations, etc., especially as in nama廎� Amit�ha, which is the formula of faith of the Pure-land sect, representing the believing heart of all beings and Amit�ha's power and will to save; repeated in the hour of death it opens the entrance to the Pure Land.
��雿� ��銝秦 I devote myself entirely to the Buddha, or triratna, or Amit�ha, etc.
��撣� Masters of nama廎�, i.e. Buddhist or Taoist priests and sorcerers.
���� Southern L�a; M�ava, an ancient kingdom in Central India; head quarters of heretical in the present Malwa.
���� was Valabh蘋, in Gujarat.
����� v. ����.
���� The Southern Collection, or Edition, of the Chinese Buddhist Canon, published at Nanking under the reign of Tai Tsu, the first emperor of the Ming dynasty, who reigned A.D. 1368-1398.
���� dak廜ξ廜ana. The course or declination of the sun to the south it moves from north to south; a period of six months.
���瘣� ��瘚格�� Jamb贖dv蘋pa. One of the four continents, that situated south of Mt. Meru, comprising the world known to the early Indians. Also ����; ��筑; ��.
�� Nan-yang, a noted monk who had influence with the Tang emperors Su Tsung and Tai Tsung, circa 761-775.
����撓 v. ����.
� To draw up to, or near; approach; forthwith; to be; i.e. alias; if, even if; 撠望. It is intp. as ���� united together; 銝�ot two, i.e. identical; 銝 not separate, inseparable. It resembles implication, e.g. the afflictions or passions imply, or are, bodhi; births-and-deaths imply, or are, nirvana; the indication being that the one is contained in or leads to the other. Tiantai has three definitions: (1) The union, or unity, of two things, e.g. �� and ����, i.e. the passions and enlightenment, the former being taken as the � form, the latter �� spirit, which two are inseparable; in other words, apart from the subjugation of the passions there is no enlightenment. (2) Back and front are inseparables; also (3) substance and quality, e.g. water and wave.
�銝� The via media is that which lies between or embraces both the 蝛� and the ���, i.e. the void, or noumenal, and the phenomenal.
�鈭��� The identity of phenomena with their underlying principle, e.g. body and spirit are a unity; �鈭�� approximates to the same meaning that phenomena are identical with reality, e.g. water and wave.
�敺� Immediately to obtain, e.g. rebirth in the Pure Land, or the new birth here and now.
�敹� Of the mind, mental, i.e. all things are mental, and are not apart from mind.
�敹雿�, �敹雿� (or �敹���) The identity of mind and Buddha, mind is Buddha, the highest doctrine of Mah��a; the negative form is ������ no mind no Buddha, or apart from mind there is no Buddha; and all the living are of the one mind.
[299]
�敹艙雿� To remember, or call upon, Amit�ha Buddha within the heart, which is his Pure Land.
���� Immediately, forthwith.
���蝛� All things, or phenomena, are identical with the void or the noumenon.
���敹� Both form and mind are identical, e.g. the Pure Land as a place is identical with the Pure Land in the mind or heart—a doctrine of the Pure Land or J�o sect.
�蝛箏��銝� All things are void, or noumenal, are phenomenal, are medial, the three meditations 銝� of Tiantai.
�頨� The doctrine of the Shingon ��� sect that the body is also Buddha; in other words Buddha is not only �敹� mind, but body; hence �頨急���; �頨怨��� the body is to become (consciously) Buddha by Yoga practices.
�� Identity and difference, agreement and disagreement.
���� Identity and difference.
�� Alas! mourn, wail.
����� ����� Pity for one in misery.
����� Ai ya! an exclamation of pain, or surprise.
� To laugh; to bite. Translit. t.
���摨� trij�i, the three stages of birth, past, present, future.
���餈� ��餈� M�廜��, a name for the Abhidharmapi廜苔ka.
uc3589��� Khe廜苔, name of a preta, or hungry ghost.
���� Hami, 'an ancient city and kingdom in Central Asia north-east of lake Lop in Lat. 43���3 N., Long, 93簞10 E.' Eitel. From Han to Tang times known as I-wu 隡, now called Kumul by Turki Mohammadans. For more than 1500 years, owing to its location and supply of water, Hami was a bridgehead for the expansion and control of the outposts of the Chinese empire in Central Asia.
� All, entirely.
���� All together.
��� varga, 頝�� class, series, rank, character; a chapter of a sutra.
銝葉銝�� Superior, middle, and lower class, grade, or rank.
� mala. Dust, impurity, dregs; moral impurity; mental impurity. Whatever misleads or deludes the mind; illusion; defilement; the six forms are vexation, malevolence, hatred, flattery, wild talk, pride; the seven are desire, false views, doubt, presumption, arrogance, inertia, and meanness.
���� v. 鈭���.
���� Taint of earthly things, or illusion.
�瘙� Defilement (of the physical as type of mental illusion).
�蝯� The bond of the defiling, i.e. the material, and of reincarnation; illusion.
�蝧� Habituation to defilement; the influence of its practice.
�霅� Defiling knowledge, the common worldly knowledge that does not discriminate the seeming from the real.
��� See under Ten Strokes.
憟� A tally, covenant, bond; to agree with; devoted to; adopted (by).
憟�� Kak廜ζ; Kacha; Kach; ancient kingdom of M�ava, now the peninsula Cutch.
憟�� To meet, rally to, or unite in the right or middle path and not in either extreme.
憟�� The covenants and rules, or standard contracts, i.e. the sutras.
憟�� 憟�� The sutras, because they tally with the mind of man and the laws of nature.
憪� Chi, name of the concubine of Huang Ti; translit. g .
憪��蝢��� (憪��) g廜hra, a vulture; G廜hrak贖廜苔, the Vulture Peak, v. ��.
憪� Ten millions, tr. of ayuta ��隞�, nayuta, ��隞�; but another account says 100 millions.
憪� Matron, dame.
憪仿��� mudr�� (mudr��-bala), 100,000 sexillions, 憭批坏���� a septillion; v. 瘣�.
憡� prabh�a. Awe-inspiring majesty; also 憡�� and 憡���.
憡� Respect-inspiring deportment; dignity, i.e. in walking, standing, sitting, lying. There are said to be 3,000 and also 8,000 forms of such deportment.
憡�瘜葦 (憡�撣�); 憡�� A master of ceremonies.
憡噸 Of respect-inspiring virtue; dignified.
憡� Awe-inspiring; wrathful majesty.
憡�� The wrathful mahar�a. guardians of Buddhism.
憡�� The awe-inspiring gods, or spirits.
憡��� Bh蘋廜σa-garjita-gho廜ζ-svara-r�a, the king with the awe-inspiring voice, the name of countless Buddhas successively appearing during the �銵� kalpa; cf. Lotus Sutra.
[300]
摰� Proclaim; spread abroad; widespread. 摰�瘚�; 摰�隤�.
摰� A guest, visitor, traveller, outsider, merchant.
摰Ｗ Guest room; reception of guests.
摰Ｗ控 The guest hill, or branch monastery, in contrast with the 銝餃控 chief one.
摰Ｗ△ �antu-kle�, the foreign atom, or intruding element, which enters the mind and causes distress and delusion; the mind is naturally pure or innocent till the evil element enters; v. ��.
摰� House, household, abode; translit. ��, s, �;, �. Cf. 撠�; ���; �; for 摰斗 v. 瘝�.
摰文 �蘋, fortunate, lucky, prosperous; wealth; beauty; name applied to Lak廜σ蘋 and �rasvat蘋, also used as a prefix to names of various deities and men; an abbrev. for Ma簽ju�蘋.
摰文�憛縝 �蘋v�as, turpentine.
摰文����� �蘋mitra, a prince of India, who became a monk and tr. three works in Nanking A. D. 317-322.
摰文�憍� �蘋garbha, fortune's womb, epithet of Vi廜€�. M. W. also tr. it 'a sword,' but it is intp. as a precious stone.
摰文���� �蘋deva, name of ���� Tao-hsi, a noted monk.
摰文瘥� �蘋gupta, an enemy of �yamuni, whom he tried to destroy with a pitfall of fire and a poisoned drink.
摰文蝢� �r蘋ra, relics, v. ���.
摰文蝢�� (or 摰文����) �蘋labdha, a celebrated commentator, to whom is attributed, inter alia, the chief commentary on the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith; he was called the enlightener of northern India.
摰文撌桀蝢� �蘋k廜κtra, 'an ancient kingdom near the mouth of the Brahmaputtra;' capital probably 'modern Silhet (�ihatta).' Eitel.
摰文閮���� �蘋kr蘋tati, ancient name of Kashgar; Eitel.
摰文�頩� �蘋vatsa, the mark of Vi廜€� and K廜馳廜, a curl of hair on their breasts, resembling a cruciform flower (M. W. ), intp. as resembling the svastika.
摰斗�� The Revat蘋 constellation in India. that of the 'house' or the thirteenth constellation in China.
摰斤�� �廜ㄊa, a pupil, disciple.
摰斤�蝢� ��m�a, a crocodile; see 憭望�蝢�.
摰斤�撠潛�� ��a廜ra, v. 瘝��; also for 摰斤����縝(or ����縝).
摰斤���� (or 摰斤����) (摰斤���ㄗ瘣�,摰斤���ㄗ瘣�) ��a廜 (or ��a廜-m�a). The hottest month of summer, July-August (from 16th of 5th moon to 15th of 6th moon).
摰斤����� ��ast蘋 or �r�at蘋, also 摰斤���. �����.
撠� To seal, close (a letter); classifier, or numerative of letters, etc.; to appoint (imperially).
撠�� To seal up a god or Buddha in a body by secret methods.
撅� A house, a room.
撅�犖 The master of the house; the mind within; also a wife.
撅� corpse (of a murdered person. v. 撠� and 瘥�蝢�.
撅狩 A corpse-ghost (called up to kill an enemy).
撅���� �咨avana, a cemetery.
撅��� �蘋mitra, cf. 摰�.
撅� Excrement.
撅��� A load of night-soil, i.e. the human body that has to be carried about.
撅���� The excrement hell.
撣� Ruler, sovereign; translit. t.
撣�嗥璆⊥野隡� ���� tiryagyoni-gati; the animal path of reincarnation.
撣仃蝢�� Ti廜ㄊa-rak廜ξt��; 'a concubine of A�ka, the rejected lover and enemy of Ku廜a' ( Eitel). M. W. says A�ka's second wife.
撣�� The abode of Indra.
撣�� Title given to ���� Tu Shun, founder of the Huayan school, by Tang Tai Tsung.
撣�� Ti廜ㄊa; an ancient Buddha; also the father of �iputra.
撣 Indra-dhvaja, a Buddha 'said to have been a contemporary of �yamuni, living south-west of our universe, an incarnation of the seventh son of Mah�hij簽aj簽�abhibh贖.' Eitel.
撣�� Sovereign �kra; Indra; �憭拙�� mighty lord of devas; Lord of the Trayastri廜s, i.e. the thirty-three heavens 銝��予 q. v.; he is also styled ��縝�����蝢� (or ��縝�����蝢�) (or ��縝������� or ��縝�������); ������ �kra-dev�� Indra.
撣��� (撣��); 憭拙�� indradhanus, the rainbow.
撣��� 撣��� Indra�勁�uh��, Indra's cave at N�and�� in Magadha, where Indra is supposed to have sought relief for his doubts from the Buddha.
撣��� The vase of Indra, from which came all things he needed; called also 敺瑞孕���(or 鞈Ｙ孕��r ��孕���) vase of virtue, or of worth, or of good fortune.
撣雯 (撣�雯) ? Indra-jala. The net of Indra, hanging in Indra's 摰� hall, out of which all things can be produced; also the name of an incantation considered all-powerful.
撣頝航縝銋��� Trailokya-vijaya, victor or lord over the 銝�� three realms.|��� Indranila, an emerald. 撟� Hidden, dark, mysterious. |�� The mysterious form, the spirit of the dead. |� Mysterious, beyond comprehension; the shades. |�� The dark paths, i. e. of rebirth in purgatory or as hungry ghosts or animals. |��� Invisible spirits, the spirits in the shades, the souls of the departed.
[301]
摨� p�amit��, 瘜Ｙ���; intp. by 皜� to ferry over; to save. The mortal life of reincarnations is the sea; nirvana is the other shore; v. p�amit��, 瘜�. Also, to leave the world as a monk or nun, such is a 摨血�� or 摨西�.
摨虫������ Sarval�adh�upadravodvega-pratyutt蘋r廜. ' One who redeems men from the misery of all worlds. A fictitious Buddha who dwelled west of our universe, an incarnation of the tenth son of Mah�hij簽�簽�a bhibh贖.' Eite1.
摨虫�� To get through life; to pass safely through this life. Also, to save the world.
摨行� An epithet of Buddha who rescues all the living from being consumed by their desires, which resemble the burning rock in the ocean above purgatory.
摨行��� Da�lak廜ζ , 10 lakhs, a million.
摨衣璆� To ferry across, or save, without limit.
摨衣�� To save, rescue all beings; also idem 摨虫��.
摨衣�� The portion of the sutras supposed to be learned by religious novices as preparation for leaving the world as monks.
摨西 To give release from the wheel of transmigration; enlightenment.
撱� To found, set up, establish, build.
撱箔��� Ka廜僮haka, the horse on which �yamuni rode when he left home.
撱箏���� 撱箏��� K�帷蘋pura, capital of Dr�i廎, the modern Conjevaram, about 48 miles south-west of Madras.
撱箇�� To found (a school of thought or practice); to set up; e. g. sam�opa, assertion, Postulation, theory, opp. of 隤寡�� apav�a, refutation.
撱� Return, turn back, turn to, give back; a turn.
撱餃之�銝 To turn to and enter the One Vehicle of Mah��a.
撱餃�� To turn the mind or heart towards (Mah��a).
撱餃�� The goal or direction of any discipline such as that of bodhisattva, Buddha, etc.; to devote one's merits to the salvation of others; works of supererogation.
撱餅 is similar; cf. ����; ��遙���; 鈭��; 銝��; 銋靘�.
撘� Stop, put down.
撘剜撌� The M蘋m��a system of Indian philosophy founded by Jaimini, especially the P贖rva-m蘋m��a. It was 'one of the three great divisions of orthodox Hindu Philosophy ,' M. W. Cf, the Ny�a and Sa廜hy��.
撘胞067396鞈 Mimaha, an ancient kingdom about seventy miles east of Samarkand, the present Moughian or Magh蘋n in Turkestan. ' Eitel.
敶� Accomplished, refined.
敶亦 Yancong, a famous monk, translator and writer, A. D. 557-610.
敶交 Yancong, Tang monk, translator and writer, date unknown.
敶仿��� Gandharva v. 銋�.
敺� To wait, treat, behave to.
敺�� Relationship, in relation with, one thing associated with another.
敺� After, behind, 1ater, posterior.
敺�� The 1ife after this; later generations or ages.
敺�撟� (敺�� or 敺�甇�) The Pratir贖paka 鞊⊥�� (or ����) symbol, formal, or image period, to begin 500 years after the Nirvana; also the last of the periods of 500 years when strife would prevail.
敺�� The halo behind an image.
敺�� The third of the three chants in praise of Buddha.
敺 The retribution received in further incarnation (for the deeds' done in this life).
敺�� The third division of the night.
敺� ��� Detailed, or specific, knowledge or wisdom succeeding upon or arising from ��� fundamenta1 knowledge.
敺�� Future karma; the person in the subsequent incarnation; also, the final incarnation of the arhat, or bodhisattva.
敺�� ���� The latter, or symbol, age of Buddhism; see above.
敺�� The after condition of rebirth; later born; youth.
敺牧 Spoken later, or after; the predicate of the major premise of a syllogism.
敺澈 The body or person in the next stage of transmigration.
敺� vinaya, from vi-ni, to 1ead, train: discipline: v. 瘥��; other names are Pr�imok廜ζ, �勁a, and upalak廜ζ. The discipline, or monastic rules; one of the three divisions of the Canon, or Tripi廜苔ka, and said to have been compiled by Up�i.
敺�� The Vinaya-vehicle, the teaching which emphasizes the discipline.
敺� Rules and ceremonies, an intuitive apprehension of which, both written and unwritten, enables the individual to act properly under all circumstances.
敺���� The first of the three 銵��, i. e. to avoid evil by keeping to the discipline.
敺�� The Vinaya school, emphasizing the monastic discipline, founded in China by ��恐 Daoxuan of the Tang dynasty.
敺晷 The discipline branch, or school.
敺葦 Master and teacher of the rules of the discipline.
敺 Repentance and penance according to the rules.
敺�� The laws or methods of the discipline; rules and laws.
敺 The discipline, or its characteristics.
敺扛 The two schools of Discipline and Intuition.
敺�� The Vinaya-pi廜苔ka.
敺�� The discipline in practice, to act according to the rules.
[302]
�� How? What? Why ? Anything.
��� How born? How did it arise?
�� Haste, urgency; promptly.
�交 Alms made under stress of urgency.
�交憒�誘 'Swiftly as Lu-ling runs,' used by sorcerers in their incantations.
� Hate, annoyed, vexed. �敹�; �冽; ���.
��� Constant; perseverance, persistence; translit. ga, ha.
��虜 Constant, regular.
��播瘝� The Ganges, v. ��眾.
��播���� Ga廜�ev蘋, name of a female disciple of the Buddha.
��播��� Ga廜�atta, son of a wealthy landowner and disciple of the Buddha.
���� (or�����), ha廜a, a goose.
��眾 ��偌; ��播 (蝡訾播, 畾播, or 撘瑚播) Ga廜��, the river Ganges, 'said to drop from the centre of �va's ear into the Anavatapta lake' (Eitel), passing through an orifice called variously ox's mouth, lion's mouth, golden elephant's mouth, then round the lake and out to the ocean on the south-east.
��播瘝� more commonly ���� ga廜��-nad蘋-v�uk��; as the sands of Ganges, numberless.
�� cint- ����. Think, thought; turn the attention to; intp. by 敹�瘜� mental action or contents, mentality, intellection.
��� Thought or its content as illusion.
��� To consider or reflect on an object with discrimination; thought, reflection.
��� The illusion of thought.
� The wisdom attained by meditating (on the principles and doctrines of Buddhism).
���� Power in thought and selection (of correct principles).
��� Thinking and measuring, or comparing; reasoning.
���� (��霈��) The seventh vij簽�a, intellection, reasoning. See also 銝霈�.
��� Thought-food, mental food; to desire food.
�� Resentment, grievance, hatred.
�典振 �冽 An enemy.
�冽�� One of the eight sufferings, to have to meet the hateful.
�函�� The knot of hatred.
�刻扛 Hate and affection.
�刻�� The robber hatred, hurtful to life and goods.
�券�� An avenging spirit or ghost.
��� To place, lay down, lay the hand on; examine; accord with.
���� To make a finger-mark, or sign.
��� Take, lay hold of; translit. for d, n; e. g. d�ara, to affright (demons); v. �.
��� Pay respect (with the hands), worship: the forms of bowing and heeling are meticulously regulated.
���� To worship the Buddhas, etc.
� To gather, pick up, arrange; ten.
�敺� To gather; gathered up, picked up, a foundling.
��� Finger, toe; to point, indicate.
���� idem ���� To indicate the hare (in the moon).
�� To sign by a thumb-mark; a sign.
���� 鞈芸�� citta, the mind.
��蝡 To point to the west, the location of the Pure Land, and to set up in the mind the presence of Amit�ha; to hold this idea, and to trust in Amit�ha, and thus attain salvation. The mystics regard this as a mental experience, while the ordinary believer regards it as an objective reality.
���� To point a finger at the moon: the finger represents the s贖tras, the moon represents their doctrines.
�� ����; �� (or ��) Finger-ring; sometimes of grass, used by the esoteric sect.
��� a廜ul蘋-parvan; finger-joint; a measure, the 24th part of a forearm (hasta).
��閬� Related by the betrothal of son and daughter still in the womb.
�� idem �� China.
���� A廜ul蘋m�ya, name of a convert of �yamuni, who had belonged to a �vaitic sect which wore chaplets of finger-bones, and 'made assassination a religious act'.
��� dh廜�; dhara. Lay hold of, grasp, hold, maintain, keep; control.
�� One who holds to or retains the words (of the dh�a廜�).
���� To hold to, i. e. rely on the name (of Amit�ha).
���� A sovereign, ruler of a kingdom.
���予 (or 瘝餃�予) Dh廜ar�馳廜訃a, one of the four deva-guardians or mahar�as, controlling the east, of white colour.
�� Dhara廜mdhara, holder, or ruler of the earth, or land; name of a Bodhisattva, who predicted the future of Avalokite�ara.
���� A keeper or observer of the discipline.
��艙 To hold in memory.
��敹� The contemplation in which the breathing is controlled, v. ���a ��.
���� To keep the commandments, or rules.
���郭蝢�� One of the six p�amit��s, morality, keeping the moral law.
�� Holding to the root, or fundamental; ruler of the earth, which is the root and source of all things.
���� The dh�a廜� illuminant, i. e. the effective 'true word' or magical term.
����� The magician who possesses this term.
����� The canon of the dh�a廜�s; vidy�hara-pi廜苔ka.
��偌 J�i廜hara, a physician who adjusted prescriptions and diet to the seasons; reborn as �ddhodana.
���� A keeper or protector of the Buddha-law.
�� 'maintaining and transgressing', i. e. keeping the commandments by 甇Ｘ�� ceasing to do wrong and 雿�� doing what is right, e. g. worship, the monastic life, etc.; transgression is also of two kinds, i. e. 雿 positive in doing evil and 甇Ｙ negative in not doing good.
[303]
����� Keepers of the law of oxen, an ascetic sect who ate and acted like oxen.
����� M��har蘋, wearing a chaplet, name of a r�廜ζs蘋, or demoness.
蝝� To keep to vegetarian diet; vegetarian.
��遘撅� 蘆廜��hara, the second of the seven concentric mountains round Mt. Meru. rounded like a hub.
���控 Nemi廜hara, the outermost of the seven mountain circles around Mt. Meru.
��撅� Yuga廜hara: the first of the seven concentric mountains.
����� ����� Vajradhara' or Vajrap��, a Bodhisattva who holds a vajra or thunderbolt, of these there are several; a name for Indra.
���� To keep the fast, i. e. not eat after noon.
� Government, administration, policy, politics.
���� Political teaching, governmental education; politics and the church or religion).
��� Old, of old; from of old; cause; purposely; to die; tr. p贖rva.
���� p贖rva-dvit蘋ya, the former mate or wife of a monk.
��平 (or ���平) The karma produced by former intention.
���� Intentionally.
���銵�� The third to the seventh of the �� ten bodhisattva stages of development.
���� Old (or waste ) paper.
�� Old suffering; also the suffering resulting from prolongation, e. g. too much lying, standing, walking, at first a joy, becomes wearying.
��爸 Old bones, bones of a former incarnation or generation.
� To chop; translit. ca, cha.
��餈� (or ��餈� or ���餈�) Chakoka, or Cugopa. 'An ancient kingdom and city in Little Bukharia, probably the modern Yerkiang (��蝢� ) in Lat. 38簞 13 N., Long. 78簞 49 E. ' Eitel. Or perhaps Karghalik in the Khotan region.
�� (�銋) cak廜ㄆ (s), the eye, one of the six organs of sense. Cak廜ㄆrdh�u is the ���� eye-realm, or sight-faculty. There are definitions such as the eye of body, mind, wisdom, Buddha-truth, Buddha; or human, deva, bodhisattva, dharma, and Buddha vision.
�閮�� idem �餈衣�� (or ��縝蝢�); �隡賜�� (or �餈衣��); 鞈劑蝢� Cakra, a wheel, disc, cycle; the wheel of the sun's chariot, of time, etc.; like the vajra it is a symbol of sovereignty, of advancing or doing at will; to revolve the wheel is to manifest power or wisdom. Eitel. The cakra is one of the thirty-two signs on a Buddha's soles. It is a symbol of a �餈衣��麾摨� Cakravart蘋-r�a.
�餈衣��麾摨� �餈西���; 頧憚��� Cakravart蘋-r�a, sovereign ruler, whose chariot wheels roll everywhere without hindrance: the extent of his realm and power are indicated by the quality of the metal, iron, copper, silver, or, for universality, gold. The highest cakravart蘋 uses the wheel or thunder-bolt as a weapon and 'hurls his Tchakra into the midst of his enemies', but the Buddha 'meekly turns the wheel of doctrine and conquers every universe by his teaching'.
�餈衣��� (�餈衣��縝) Cakrav�a, Cakr�va, 'the ruddy goose', ' the Br�many duck '. M. W. The mandarin duck.
�餈衣�控 Cakrav�a, Cakrav��, the circle of iron mountains' forming the periphery of a universe '.
� d�a 瑼� Alms; charity. To give, bestow. See also 撖�.
�銝� d�apati; an almsgiver, a patron of Buddhism.
�� To give alms to monks.
���� To bestow the transforming truth.
���� To give to the forest, i. e. burial by casting the corpse into the forest.
��� (��撖�), i. e. ���� N�anda-sa廜h��a, a monastery seven miles north of R�ag廜a, where Xuanzang studied; built by �kr�itya; now 'Baragong (i. e. vih�agr�a) '. Eitel.
����� abhayandada; abhayad�a; the bestower of fearlessness, a title of Guanyin; a bodhisattva in the Garbhadh�u.
�銵� The practice of charity.
�閮� To set up, establish, start.
�閮剛� K�mik�艇, the school of Karma, which taught the superiority of morality over knowledge.
�霅� D�ap�a, a native of Udy�a who translated into Chinese some 111 works and in A. D. 982 received the title of Great Master and brilliant expositor of the faith.
���誥 A Tiantai term indicating the three periods of the Buddha's teaching: (1) bestowing the truth in H蘋nay�a and other partial forms; (2) opening of the perfect truth like the lotus, as in the Lotus Sutra; (3) abrogating the earlier imperfect forms.
�憌� To bestow food (on monks), and on hungry ghosts.
� Bright, illustrious.
���笑 The bureau for nuns in the fifth century A. D.
� The verb to be, is, are, etc.; right; this, these.
�敹雿� This mind is Buddha; the mind is Buddha, cf. �.
������� The power to distinguish right from wrong, one of the ten Buddha powers.
��� Tara, a star; the 25th constellation consisting of stars in Hydra; a spark.
��挪 The twenty-eight Chinese constellations 鈭�摰�; also the twenty-eight nak廜ζtras; the ���悅 twelve r�馳i, or zodiacal mansions; and the 銝�� seven mobile stars: sun, moon, and five graha or planets; all which are used as auguries in ����� astrology. A list giving Sanskrit and Chinese names, etc嚚�, is given in 雿飛憭扯冪�, pp. 1579-1 580.
����� astrology.
��挪� A future kalpa of the constellations in which a thousand Buddhas will appear.
[304]
�� jyoti廜ζ, relating to astronomy, or the calendar.
畾�餈� Jyoti廜πa; a native of R�ag廜a who gave all his goods to the poor.
��平 ���� To sacrifice, or pay homage to a star, especially one's natal star.
� How ? What ? Why ? Translit. a, ha, ra, ro.
����� hari廜, deer of several kinds.
��瘝�� Har廜ζvardhana, king of Kany�ubja, protector of Buddhism about A. D. 625.
����憍� ratnagarbha, jewel treasury, or throne.
����? �a廜a, v. �.
�蝢�� R�ula, v. 蝢�.
�蝢 Rohu, 'an ancient city and province of Tukh�a, south of the Oxus.' Eitel.
�蝢��� 蝢��� R�ag廜a, v. �����.
�蝢���� R�apura, a province and city, now Rajaori in south-west Kashmir.
��憭� adbhuta, remarkable, miraculous, supernatural.
� Palisades, rails.
����, idem 閮 Sa廜aya.
� Thorn, thorns; translit. ke, ki.
���� Kelikila, one of the r�as who subdues demons.
���� ���� (���) An island which rises out of the sea.
�蝢�� (or �蝢�� �蝢��) kilasa, white leprosy, tr. as 'white' and a 'hill'.
� See under Ten Strokes.
� Pillar, post, support.
�憛� A pagoda.
� A spinous shrub; translit. k.
��� kusuma, a flower; especially the white China-aster.
���鋆�� Kusumapura, the city of flowers, P�僮aliputra, i. e. Patna.
����� kro�, cf. ���, ��; the distance the lowing of an ox can be heard, the eighth part of a yojana.
��� Pliant, yielding, soft.
���� Gentle, forbearing, tolerant.
��憮 (A heart) mild and pliable (responsive to the truth).
��憮隤� Gentle, persuasive words.
����� The patience of meekness, i. e. in meekness to accord with the truth.
� Axe-handle; agent; translit. k, v. �, 餈�, �, etc.
�撠豢��� The K�ap蘋ya school.
� Wither, decay.
�� Withered timber, decayed, dried-up trees; applied to a class of ascetic Buddhists, who sat in meditation, never lying down, like ���� petrified rocks and withered stumps.
����� The hall in which�� sat.
�蝑��� 1,000 sextillions, cf. 瘣�.
� Berries of the nyctanthes or musk. �ra, a mango.
�憟� (or �瘞�) �mrad�ik��, �mrap�蘋, a woman who is said to have been born on a mango-tree, and to have given the Plum-garden ���� (or ����) to the Buddha, cf. �蝢�.
� A willow.
���� Willow branches put in clean water to keep away evil spirits.
��� Cypress, cedar, Arbor vitae.
��� A handle; authority, power.
���uthoritative or pivotal words.
��� To dye, infect, contaminate, pollute; lust.
�� ���� Soiled, contaminated, impure, especially by holding on to the illusory ideas and things of life; deluded. The kle�s or contaminations of attachment to the pleasures of the senses, to false views, to moral and ascetic practices regarded as adequate for salvation, to the belief in a self which causes suffering, etc.
���� A mind contaminated (with desire, or sexual passion).
��� Lust, anger, stupidity (or ignorance); also 憍祆; 鞎芰�.
���� Polluting desire.
���� Polluted thing, i. e. all phenomena; mode of contamination.
���� idem ��.
����� A name for the seventh vij簽�a, the mind of contamination, i. e. in egoism, or wrong notions of the self.
��楊 Impurity and purity; the thoughts and things of desire are impure, the thoughts and methods of salvation are pure.
��楊銝�� Impurity and purity as aspects of the total reality and not fundamentally ideas apart, one of the ����� q. v.
��楊���� The bh贖tatathat�� as contaminated in phenomena and as pure being.
���� The sphere of pollution, i. e. the inhabited part of every universe, as subject to reincarnation.
��楠 The nid�a or link of pollution, which connects illusion with the karmaic miseries of reincarnation. From the 'water' of the bh贖tatathat��, affected by the 'waves' of this nid�a-pollution, arise the waves of reincarnation.
���� Contaminated by bad customs, or habit.
���� Pollution-bond; a heart polluted by the things to which it cleaves.
��﹝ (��銵�) Dyed garments, i. e. the ka廜��a of the early Indian monks, dyed to distinguish them from the white garments of the laity.
畾� A piece; a section, paragraph. pi廜a, a ball, lump, especially of palatable food, sustenance.
[305]
瘥� Contiguous; surrounded; hemmed in; liberal; to aid; manifest; translit. v, vi, vai, vya, ve, pi, bh, bhi. Cf. ���, 曌�, ���.
瘥� vaipulya, large, spacious, intp. �撱� q. v., expanded, enlarged. The term is applied to s贖tras of an expanded nature, especially expansion of the doctrine; in H蘋nay�a the �gamas, in Mah��a the sutras of Huayan and Lotus type; they are found in the tenth of the ���蝬� twelve sections of the classics. Other forms are ��� or 鋆港�; 瘥���.
瘥播蝢� vy�ara廜, grammatical analysis, grammar; 'formal prophecy,' Keith; tr. ������ which may be intp. as a record and discussion to make clear the sounds; in other words, a grammar, or s贖tras to reveal right forms of speech; said to have been first given by Brahm�� in a million stanzas, abridged by Indra to 100,000, by P��ni to 8,000, and later reduced by him to 300. Also 瘥嗥劑��奏; 瘥�劑����; in the form of ��播蝢� Vy�ara廜s q. v. it is prediction.
瘥��� (or 瘥���) Vik�a, an old housekeeper with many keys round her waist who had charge of the �ya household, and who loved her things so much that she did not wish to be enlightened.
瘥嗉�� (or 瘥嗥) Bhr贖kuti, knitted brow; one of the forms of Guanyin.
瘥撌� v廜廜ζ means a tree, but as the intp. is 'a hungry ghost,' v廜a, wolf, seems more correct.
瘥�� pi廜苔ka ����. A Tiantai term for the ���� or H蘋nay�a.
瘥�播 viveka, 'discrimination, 'intp. 瘛貉劑 clear distinction or discrimination.
慦餅��播 Bh�aviveka, a disciple of N��juna, who 'retired to a rock cavern to await the coming of Maitreya'. Eitel.
瘥��劑頠�� v蘋ranakacchapa, a tortoise, turtle.
瘥�撓 V蘋ta�ka, younger brother of A�ka, v. �.
瘥失����� Vi��itra, name of �yamuni's school-teacher.
瘥�偶 Vipa�in, 撘��; 摨�� the first of the seven Buddhas of antiquity, �yamuni being the seventh. Also 瘥���; 瘥���; 瘥瘝� (or 敺桅瘝�); ����� (or 曌餃���); 蝬剛��.
瘥��� vibh�馳��, option, alternative, tr. 撱�閫� wider interpretation, or �隤� different explanation. (1) The Vibh�馳��-�tra, a philosophical treatise by K�y�an蘋putra, tr. by Sa廜habh贖ti A. D. 383. The Vaibh�馳ikas 瘥���葦 were the followers of this realistic school, 'in Chinese texts mostly quoted under the name of Sarv�tiv�a廎�.' Eitel. (2) A figure stated at several tens of thousands of millions. (3) Vipa�in, v. 瘥�偶.
瘥�� (or 瘥��) vipa�an��, discernment, intp. as 閫 insight, 甇�閬� correct perception, or views, etc. vipa�an��-vipa�an��, thorough insight and perception.
瘥����� Vibhajyav�ins, answerers in detail, intp. as ��隤�, discriminating explanation, or particularizing; a school of logicians. 'It is reasonable to accept the view that the Abhidhamma Pi廜苔ka, as we have it in the Pali Canon, is the definite work of this school.' Keith.
瘥��� vipula, 瘥��� broad, large, spacious. A mountain near Ku��apura, in Magadha; v. 瘥�.
瘥偶瘝� vi�廜ζ, the doctrine of 'particularity or individual essence', i. e. the sui generis nature of the nine fundamental substances; it is the doctrine of the Vai�廜ξka school of philosophy founded by Ka廜a.
瘥�◢ vairambha. The great wind which finally scatters the universe; the circle of wind under the circle of water on which the world rests. Also 瘥�� (瘥���) (���� or �����) (���� or �����); ����; ����� (or ����播); 瘥�; and 瘥��� which is also Pralamb��, one of the r�廜ζs蘋s.
瘥縝 vitarka, 'initial attention, 'cognition in initial application,' 'judgment,' Keith; intp. as 撠� search or inquiry, and contrasted with 隡� spying out, careful examination; also as 閮漲 conjecture, supposition. Cf. 瘥蝢� vic�a.
瘥����� vijitavat, one who has conquered, conqueror, intp. as the sun.
瘥�邑 Videha, 雿�盂; 撘��. (1) Abbrev. for P贖rvavideha, 雿���邑 the continent east of Meru. (2) 'Another name for Vai�蘋 and the region near M�hava.' Eitel.
[306]
瘥 Bh蘋m��. (1) �va, also a form of Durg��, his wife (the terrible). (2) A city west of Khotan, possessing a statue of Buddha said to have transported itself thither from Udy�a. Eitel. Also used for 瘥蝢� vimal��, unsullied, pure; name of a river, and especially of �va's wife.
瘥蝢庚 曌餌ㄗ蝢�撣�; 蝬剔ㄗ閰�; Vimalak蘋rti, name of a disciple at Vai�蘋, whom �yamuni is said to have instructed, see the s贖tra of this name.
瘥鞈芸�� ��鞈芸� Vimalacitra, a king of asuras, residing at the bottom of the ocean, father of Indra's wife.
瘥憟� Vip��, a river in the Punjab, 'the Hyphasis of the Greeks,' now called the Beas.
瘥餈� vip�a, ripeness, maturity, change of state; another name for the eighth 霅�.
瘥�� v. �瘥�ㄗ Abhidharma.
瘥��� v. 瘥���.
瘥�� Vinaya, 瘥��; 瘥側 (瘥野餈�) (or ��側, ��野餈�); 曌駁憭� Moral training; the disciplinary rules; the precepts and commands of moral asceticism and monastic discipline (said to have been given by Buddha); explained by 敺� q. v ordinances; 皛� destroying sin; 隤蹂�� subjugation of deed, word, and thought; �銵� separation from action, e. g. evil.
瘥�嗉�� The Vinayapi廜苔ka, the second portion of the Tripi廜苔ka, said to have been compiled by Up�i; cf. 敺�.
瘥◢�� v蘋rya, virility, strength, energy; 'well-doing,' Keith; intp. 蝎暸� zeal, pure progress, the fourth of the ten p�amit��s; it is also intp. as enduring shame. Also 瘥�� (or 瘥�酣r 瘥��); 撠曉���.
瘥��� vi��, a horn. It is used for the single horn of the rhinoceros, as an epithet for a pratyekabuddha, v. 蝺�閬�, whose aim is his own salvation.
瘥�� (瘥��憭拍��) Vai�ava廜. Cf. 鞎� and ��. One of the four mah��as, guardian of the North, king of the yak廜ζs. Has the title 憭��; ����; universal or much hearing or learning, said to be so called because he heard the Buddha's preaching; but Vai�ava廜 was son of Vi�avas, which is from vi�u, to be heard of far and wide, celebrated, and should be understood in this sense. Vai�ava廜 is Kuvera, or Kubera, the Indian Pluto; originally a chief of evil spirits, afterwards the god of riches, and ruler of the northern quarter. Xuanzong built a temple to him in A. D. 753, since which he has been the god of wealth in China, and guardian at the entrance of Buddhist temples. In his right hand he often holds a banner or a lance, in his left a pearl or shrine, or a mongoose out of whose mouth jewels are pouring; under his feet are two demons. Colour, yellow.
瘥���咱摮� The five messengers of Vai�ava廜. Other forms are 瘥���; �������; ��恕蝢�.
瘥�郭��� Vir贖p�廜ζ, 'irregular-eyed,' 'three-eyed like �va,' translated wide-eyed, or evil-eyed; one of the four mah��as, guardian of the West, lord of n�as, colour red. Also 瘥���� (or 瘥����); 曌餅�郭����; ��楝瘜ａ餈�.
瘥��� (or 瘥�郭). A wind, said to be a transliteration of vi�a, universal, cf. 瘥��.
瘥�縝 ? Vi�h��, one of the retinue of Vai�ava廜.
瘥��� Vir贖廎aka. Known as Crystal king, and as ����� Ill-born king. (1) A king of Ko�la (son of Prasenajit), destroyer of Kapilavastu. (2) Ik廜ㄇ�u, father of the four founders of Kapilavastu. (3) One of the four mah��as, guardian of the south, king of kumbh���s, worshipped in China as one of the twenty-four deva �yas; colour blue. Also, 瘥���; 瘚���; 憍��� (瘥����); 璅��� (蝬剜����); 瘥��縝��� (or 瘥摰縝���); 曌餅�餈�, etc.
瘥�� Vairocana, 'belonging to or coming from the sun' (M. W.), i. e. light. The ��澈 q. v. true or real Buddha-body, e. g. godhead. There are different definitions. Tiantai says Vairocana represents the 瘜澈 dharmak�a, Rocana or Locana the �頨� sa廜hogak�a, �yamuni the ��澈 nirm��k�a. Vairocana is generally recognized as the spiritual or essential body of Buddha-truth, and like light 敺找����� pervading everywhere. The esoteric school intp. it by the sun, or its light, and take the sun as symbol. It has also been intp. by 瘛冽遛 purity and fullness, or fullness of purity. Vairocana is the chief of the Five dhy�i Buddhas, occupying the central position; and is the 憭扳憒�� Great Sun Tath�ata. There are numerous treatises on the subject. Other forms are 瘥; 瘥�� (or 瘥��); ����; ����.
瘥��� vimok廜ζ, vimukti, 瘥���; 瘥摨� liberation, emancipation, deliverance, salvation, tr. 閫�� q. v.
瘥�瘝� vimuktaghosa, the Buddha's voice of liberation (from all fear); also 瘥憭��.
[307]
瘥�� vidy��, 瘥��� knowledge, learning, philosophy, science; incantation; intp. �� an incantation to get rid of all delusion. The Vidy�harapi廜苔ka is a section of incantations, etc., added to the Tripi廜苔ka.
瘥���� V蘋rasana. 'An ancient kingdom and city in the Doab between the Ganges and the Yamuna. The modern Karsanah.' Eitel.
瘥嗉�� Vy�a, arranger, compiler; to distribute, diffuse, arrange; a sage reputed to be the compiler of the Vedas and founder of the Ved�ta philosophy.
瘥�� ve�, entrance, house, adornment, prostitute; but it is probably vai�a, the third caste of farmers and traders, explained by 撅ㄚ burghers, or ���� merchants; cf. ���.
瘥��� Vai�ha, vi�h�� �����; 曌餃失雿�; one of the constellations similar to Di 摨�, the third of the Chinese constellations, in Libra; M. W. says the first month in the year, the Chinese interpret it as from the middle of their second to the middle of their third month.
瘥���� 暽踵�� A wealthy matron who with her husband gave a vih�a to �yamuni, wife of An�hapindika; v. ��.
瘥� (or 瘥�) ? Pi�蘋, female sprites, or demons, said to inhabit privies.
瘥�筑 Vi�abh贖, the second Buddha of the 31st kalpa. Eitel says: 'The last (1,000th) Buddha of the preceding kalpa, the third of the Sapta Buddha 銝�� q. v., who converted on two occasions 130,000 persons.' Also 瘥��� (or 瘥�泵); 瘥��; 瘥����; 瘥���; ������; ����; ����; 瘚株��.
瘥��� Vi�a, a deity who is said to have protected the image of Buddha brought to Ming Di of the Han dynasty.
瘥��� Pi��艇. Imps, goblins, demons in the retinue of ���予 Dh廜ar�馳tra. Also 瘥� (or ���) (or 瘥�, ���); 颲��� (or �����).
瘥� ��� (or �����). Vai�蘋, an ancient kingdom and city of the Licchavis, where the second synod was held, near Basarh, or 'Bassahar, north of Patna'. Eitel. Also 瘥� (瘥園);瘥��; ���; ��憭�; 蝬剛� (蝬剛園).
瘥摨� vij簽apti, information, report, representation; intp. as 霅� knowledge, understanding, hence the 瘥摨����� Vij簽aptim�rat��, or �霅�. Reality is nothing but representations or ideas. For 瘥��� v. 瘥�.
瘥慦餉��� Vichavapura. 'The ancient capital of Sindh.' Eitel.
瘥 Bhi廎, or Pa簽ca-nada, an ancient kingdom called after its capital of Bhi廎; the present Punjab. Eilel.
瘥���餈剖�� Vikram�itya, Valour-sun, intp. as surpassing the sun, a celebrated king who drove out the Sakas, or Scythians, and ruled over northern India from 57 B. C., patron of literature and famous benefactor of Buddhism. Also 擐蝢�餈剖��.
瘥邑蝢� vih�a, a pleasure garden, monastery, temple, intp. as ����� place for walking about, and 撖� monastery, or temple. Also 曌餉邑蝢�; ��邑蝢�; 撠曇�蝢�.
瘥邑蝢郭蝢� vih�ap�a, the guardian of a monastery.
瘥邑蝢�憮 vih�asv�in, the patron or bestower of the monastery.
瘥�嗆 The sm廜i-upasth�a ��艙���, or four departments of memory; possibly connected with Vipa�an��, v. 瘥��.
瘥蝢� vic�a, 'applied attention,' Keith, cf. 瘥縝 intp. as pondering, investigating; the state of the mind in the early stage of dhy�a meditation.
瘥憭�� vin�aka, a hinderer, the elephant god, Gane�; a demon with a man's body and elephant's head, which places obstacles in the way.
瘥�縝 瘥野��縝 vinataka, bowed, stooping, is used with the same meaning as 瘥憭��, and also [Vinataka] for the sixth of the seven concentric circles around Mt. Meru; any mountain resembling an elephant. Also 瘥�嗅��; ��銋縝; 瘥�嗆縝; ���縝. For 瘥�� v. 瘥��.
瘥� vij簽�a, 瘥��� 'consciousness or intellect', knowledge, perception, understanding, v. 霅�.
瘥� The Vedas; also ���; ���; ���.
瘥�蝢� vet�a, an incantation for raising a corpse to kill another person.
瘥�嗥�� Viryasena, an instructor of Xuanzang at the Bhadravih�a, v. 頝�.
瘥� vai廎咬ya, lapis lazuli, one of the seven precious things. [ Vai廎咬ya] A mountain near V���s蘋. Also 瘥��� or �����; ���憭�.
瘥�劑蝤� (瘥��) Vi�akarman, all-doer, or maker, the Indian Vulcan, architect of the universe and patron of artisans; intp. as minister of Indra, and his director of works. Also 瘥�劑蝤�; 瘥��劑蝤�.
[308]
瘣� Ford, ferry, place of crossing a stream.
瘣交�� A bridge or ferry across a stream; i. e. religion.
瘣仿� To escort to the ferry, either the living to deliverance or more generally the dead; to bid goodbye (to a guest).
瘣� An islet; a continent.
瘣脫�� An island, i. e. cut off, separated a synonym for nirv��.
瘣� To wash, cleanse.
瘣楊 Cleansing, especially after stool.
瘣� To leak, diminish.
瘣拍���� Ya廜€僮ivana, forest of the bamboo staff which took root when thrown away by the Brahman who did not believe the Buddha was 16 feet in height; but he more he measured the taller grew the Buddha, hence his chagrin. Name of a forest near R�ag廜a.
瘣� j蘋va, j蘋vaka; alive, living, lively, revive, movable.
瘣餃�� ? Gh贖r, or Ghori, name of an ancient country in Turkestan, which Eitel gives as Lat. 35簞41N., Long. 68簞59E., mentioned in Xuanzang's Records of Western Countries, 12.
瘣颱�� A living Buddha, i. e. a reincarnation Buddha e. g. Hutuktu, Dalai Lama, etc.
瘣餃��� A name for the bodhi-tree.
瘣餃 Life, living; to revive.
瘣渲�� Bimbis�a, v. �.
瘣� A hole, cave; to see through, know.
瘣控 Cave hill or monastery in Y羹n-chou, modern Jui-chou, Kiangsi, noted for its T'ang teacher�� Wu-pen.
瘣振 瘣��; 瘣�� refer to the �瘣� school of �� Huineng.
瘣� Luoyang 瘣, the ancient capital of China.
瘣�� or 瘣�� lak廜ζ, a lakh, 100,000. The series of higher numbers is as follows:
摨行��� a million,
��嗉�� 10 millions,
鈭祆�� 100 millions,
蝘剝憭� 1,000 millions,
��之蝘剝撱�� 10,000 millions,
憯日撱�� 100,000 millions,
皞之憯日撱�� 1 billion,
瞉蝢��� 10 billions,
甇�憭扳�蝢��� 100 billions,
���劑蝢�; ��縝蝢� 1,000 billions,
憭扳��劑蝢�; 憭抒�縝蝢� 10,000 billions,
�憍�� (or �頝��) 100,000 billions,
憭折憍�� (or 憭折頝��) 1 trillion,
��憍� (or ��憍�) 10 trillions,
憭折�憍� (or 憭折�憍�) 100 trillions,
瘥�邑1,000 trillions,
憭扳��邑 10,000 trillions,
�頩凋播 100,000 trillions,
憭批頩凋播 1 quadrillion,
憍� 10 quadrillions,
憭批�� 100 quadrillions,
��憍� 1,000 quadrillions,
憭批�憍� 10,000 quadrillions,
�� 100,000 quadrillions,
憭折� 1 quintillion,
蝢舐�� 10 quintillions,
憭抒劑蝮� 100 quintillions,
����� 1,000 quintillions,
憭批���� 10,000 quintillions,
銝ㄗ�頨� 100,000 quintillions,
憭找�ㄗ�頨� 1 sextillion,
�摨� 10 sextillions,
憭扳摨� 100 sextillions,
�蝑��� 1,000 sextillions,
憭扳蝑��� 10,000 sextillions,
憪仿��� 100,000 sextillions,
憭批坏���� 1 septillion,
頝�� 10 septillions,
憭扯��� 100 septillions,
�� 1,000 septillions,
憭抒� 10,000 septillions,
瘥酋憭� 100,000 septillions,
憭扳�酋憭� 1 octillion,
頝��� 10 octillions,
憭扯���� 100 octillions,
��隡� asa廜hyeya, innumerable.
� Charcoal, coal.
�� The fire-tender in a monastery.
��� Precious; rare.
���� The precious region, or Pure Land of a Buddha.
��窄 A pearl; jewel; precious thing.
���� To esteem and treat as precious.
��� White jade shell; translit. k, khr.
���側 雿� (or 雿�側) kh�an蘋ya, food that can be masticated, or eaten.
����� Kotlan, 'an ancient kingdom west of the Tsung-ling, south of the Karakal lake, in Lat. 39簞N., Long. 72簞E.' Eitel.
���� The jade-like or pearly moon.
���� Jade (or white quartz) and shells (cowries), used as money in ancient times.
�� Snow-white as jade (or white quartz).
���� spha廜虹ka. Rock crystal, one of the seven precious things. Also ��◢ or ����; 憛�餈�, etc.
��� Coral; translit. for san, sa廜�.
��側蝢�� Sanir���, a river of Udy�a.
���� prav��, or prab�a, coral, one of the seven treasures.
�� sa簽j簽��, 'a particularly high number,' M. W. 1,000 septillions, a 憭抒� is 10,000 septillions.
��憍� A wasting disease.
���瘥��� (or ��������) Sa簽jaya-vair�僮i, a king of yak廜ζs; also the teacher of Maudgaly�ana and �iputra before their conversion.
��� What? any; very, extreme.
��楛 The profundity (of Buddha-truth).
��� dh�u. 擐梢 Whatever is differentiated; a boundary, limit, region; that which is contained or limited, e. g. the nature of a thing; provenance; a species, class, variety; the underlying principle; the root or underlying principles of a discourse.
[309]
�� Within the region, limited, within the confines of the 銝��, i. e. the three regions of desire, form, and formlessness, and not reaching out to the infinite.
��鈭�� Tiantai's term for the Tripi廜苔ka school, i. e. H蘋nay�a, which deals rather with immediate practice, confining itself to the five skandhas, twelve stages, and eighteen regions, and having but imperfect ideas of 蝛� the illimitable.
������ Tiantai's ���, which is considered to be an advance in doctrine on the ��鈭��, partially dealing with the 蝛� and advancing beyond the merely relative. Cf. ����.
����� The two schools of ��鈭�� and ������.
����� Illusion of the two schools of ��鈭�� and ������; illusion of, or in, the above three realms which gives rise to rebirths.
���� Any region or division, especially the regions of desire, form, and formlessness.
���� The pure realms, or illimitable 'spiritual' regions of the Buddhas outside the three limitations of desire, form, and formlessness.
������ Tiantai's term for the ����, which concerned itself with the practice of the bodhisattva life, a life not limited to three regions of reincarnation, but which had not attained to its fundamental principles.
������ Tiantai's ���� the school of the complete Buddha-teaching, i. e. that of Tiantai, which concerns itself with the �南ya doctrines of the infinite, beyond the realms of reincarnation, and the development of the bodhisattva in those realms.
����� The two schools of ������ and ������.
���� The ���� and ���� q. v.
��鼠 The karma which binds to the finite, i. e. to any one of the three regions.
��閎 The three regions (desire, form, and formlessness) and the six paths (gati), i. e. the spheres of transmigration.
� Itch, the itch, scabby.
����僕 A scabby dog, or jackal.
��� All.
��征 All is empty and void.
��� idem 甇�.
���� To turn to and rely on the triratna.
��� Bowl, basin, tub.
���� The All-Souls anniversary, v. ���.
��� Look into minutely, inspect, examine; arouse; spare, save; an inspectorate, hence a province.
����� another name for 撱嗅ˊ���.
��� Look, see; watch over.
��靘� To fix the mind or attention, a Chan (Zen) term.
���� To nurse the sick; also to attend a patient medically.
��� Eyebrow, the eyebrows.
���瘥怎 贖r廜�. The curl of white hairs, between the eyebrows of the Buddha, one of the thirty-two signs of Buddhahood.
����� The ray of light which issued from the ���瘥怎 lighting up all worlds, v. Lotus Sutra.
� lak廜ζna ������. Also, nimitta. A 'distinctive mark, sign', 'indication, characteristic', 'designation'. M. W. External appearance; the appearance of things; form; a phenomenon ��瘜� in the sense of appearance; mutual; to regard. The four forms taken by every phenomenon are ���皛� rise, stay, change, cease, i. e. birth, life, old age, death. The Huayan school has a sixfold division of form, namely, whole and parts, together and separate, integrate and disintegrate. A Buddha or Cakravart蘋 is recognized by his thirty-two lak廜ζna , i. e. his thirty-two characteristic physiological marks.
��� Form and nature; phenomenon and noumenon.
�隡� Alike, like, similar, identical.
�隡潔�� Approximation or identity of the individual and Buddha, a doctrine of Tiantai; the stage of ��縑.
�隡澆 (�隡澆雿�) One of the six of the �隡潔�� identities, similarity in form.
�隡潸死 The approximate enlightenment which in the stages of ����, ���nd ��遙��� approximates to perfect enlightenment by the subjection of all illusion; the second of the four degrees of bodhi in the Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�.
�� Mutual entry; the blending of things, e. g. the common light from many lamps.
���� An idea, a mental eject; a form.
�� Phenomenal identity, e. g. the wave is water and water the wave.
������ v. 鈭��.
����� Mutually opposing causes; one of the ����.
�憭� The greatness of the potentialities, or attributes of the Tath�ata; v. the Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�.
�憟� lak廜ζna-vya簽jana; the thirty-two � or marks and the eighty 憟� or signs on the physical body of Buddha. The marks a Buddha's sa廜hogak�a number 84,000. � is intp. as larger signs, 憟� as smaller; but as they are also intp. as marks that please, 憟� may be a euphemism for ���.
[310]
�摰� idem 瘜摰�.
�撠� Opposite, opposed; in comparison.
�敺� The doctrine of mutual dependence or relativity of all things for their existence, e. g. the triangle depends on its three lines, the eye on things having colour and form, long on short.
���嗥絮摰� One of the ten schools, as classified by Hsien-shou of Huayan, which sought to eliminate phenomena and thought about them, in favour of intuition.
���� Response, correspond, tally, agreement, yukta, or yoga, interpreted by 憟�� union of the tallies, one agreeing or uniting with the other.
����� Corresponding, or mutual causation, e. g. mind, or mental conditions causing mentation, and vice versa.
����� Yoga, the sect of mutual response between the man and his object of worship, resulting in correspondence in body, mouth, and mind, i. e. deed, word, and thought; it is a term for the Shingon or ��� school.
����� The correspondence of mind with mental data dependent on five correspondences common to both, i. e. the senses, reasoning, process, time, and object.
���蝚 The Sa廜ukt�amas, or 'miscellaneous' �amas; v. �.
����� The bond (of illusion) which hinders the response of mind to the higher data.
�� Knowledge derived from phenomena.
�� Mutually receiving, handing on and receiving, mutually connected.
����� Unreal in phenomena, e. g. turtle-hair or rabbit's horns; the unreality of phenomena, one of the 銝���.
�蝛� The unreality of form; the doctrine that phenomena have no reality in themselves, in contrast with that of H蘋nay�a which only held that the ego had no reality.
�蝮� To be bound by externals, by the six gu廜s, or objects of sensation. Cf. �����.
�蝥� santati. Continuity, especially of cause and effect.
�蝥�� Illusory ideas continuously succeed one another producing other illusory ideas, one of the three hypotheses of the ��祕隢� Satyasiddhi-�tra.
�蝥虜 Nodal or successive continuity in contrast with 銝撣� uninterrupted continuity.
�蝥�� A continuous mind, unceasing thought.
�蝥 Continuity of memory, or sensation, in regard to agreeables or disagreeables, remaining through other succeeding sensations, cf. 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
�蝥�� Continuity-consciousness which never loses any past karma or fails to mature it.
�頛� The sign or form of wheels, also 頛芰, i. e. the nine wheels or circles at the top of a pagoda.
��� To pity; boast; attend to; vigorous.
��� To pity.
��劑蝢� ��播蝢� Ki廜ara, a servant, slave; the seventh of the eight messengers of 銝����.
��� Gravel, sand.
隞亦�雿� The legend of A�ka when a child giving a handful of gravel as alms to the Buddha in a previous incarnation, hence his rebirth as a king.
蟡� Xian, commonly but incorrectly written 蟡� a Western Asian name for Heaven, or the 憭拍�� God of Heaven, adopted by the Zoroastrians and borrowed later by the Manicheans; also intp. as Mahe�ara.
蟡笑 A Manichean monastery.
蟡�� (or �撠潭��) The Manichean religion.
蟡� y�簽��. Pray; prayer is spoken of as absent from H蘋nay�a, and only known in Mah��a, especially in the esoteric sect.
蟡曲 蟡艙; 蟡�� To pray, beg, implore, invite.
蟡 To pray for rain.
蟡�� To vow.
蟡� The Earth-Spirit; repose; vast; translit. j, g.
蟡�� (or 蟡����); 蟡�� (蟡�移���); 蟡邦���; 蟡邦蝯血迨����; 蟡邦�����; 蟡��� (or 蟡晶���); 蟡���� (or 蟡����); also �� or 隤��, etc. Jetavana, a park near ��ast蘋, said to have been obtained from Prince Jeta by the elder An�hapi廜�ka, in which monasterial buildings were erected, the favourite resort of �yamuni. Two hundred years later it is said to have been destroyed by fire, rebuilt smaller 500 years after, and again a century later burnt down; thirteen years afterwards it was rebuilt on the earlier scale but a century later entirely destroyed. This is the account given in 瘜���� 39.
蟡��� G蘋tamitra, tr. 雓�� 'friend of song', who in the fourth century tr. some twenty-five works into Chinese.
[311]
蟡�� geya, singing; geyam, a song; preceding prose repeated inverse; odes in honour of the saints; cf. 隡賡� g�h��.
蟡 v. �蟡.
蟡� Jet廜�; Jet��; victor, a prince of ��ast蘋, son of king Prasenajit, and previous owner of the Jetavana.
蝳� A monkey; begin; the 撌� hour, 9-11 a. m.
蝳箔葉 the middle of the 撌� hour, 10 a. m. Tiantai called the fourth period of Buddha's teaching the 蝳箔葉.
蝘� A class, lesson, examination.
蝘�� A set portion of a book, a lesson.
蝘� The rule of the lesson.
蝛� To bore, pierce; to thread; to don, put on. To bore a well and gradually discover water, likened to the gradual discovery of the Buddha-nature.
蝛輯喳 Pierced-ear monks, many of the Indian monks wore ear-rings; Bodhidharma was called 蝛輯喳恥 the ear-pierced guest.
蝒� Rush out; protrude; rude; suddenly.
蝒�� dh贖pa, incense, frankincense, fragrant gum; intp. as ���� lemon-grass, perhaps Andropogen nardus.
蝒��� 蝒����� (or 蝒�����); 蝒�� ? ���� du廜π廜a (Pali dukka廜苔), wrong-doing, evil action, misdeed, sin; external sins of body and mouth, i. e. deed and word. Cf. ����.
蝒縝 Durg��, Bh蘋m��, or Mar蘋ci, 'the wife of Mahe�ara, to whom human flesh was offered once a year in autumn.' Eitel.
蝒楝��� Dro廜, a Brahman who is said to have divided the cremation remains of the Buddha to prevent strife for them among contending princes.
蝝 To record; regulate; a year, a period (of twelve years).
蝝蝬勗祚 The office of the director of duties.
蝝� Tassels; the Uigur tribe; a knot.
蝝���� 蝝��; 蝝���� (or蝝銋酣r 蝝憡�); 閮擏�; �����; 瘙���; ���之 h廜aya, the heart, the mind; some forms are applied to the physical heart, others somewhat indiscriminately to the Tath�ata-heart, or the true, natural, innocent heart.
蝝 or 蝝 (蝝��); 蝥 hr蘋廎� is a germ-word of Amit�ha and Guanyin.
蝝榆��� k廜κtra, a land, country, especially a Buddha-realm, cf. �.
蝝��野 Hrosminkan or Semengh�, an ancient kingdom near Khulm and Kunduz. 'Lat. 35���40 N., Long. 68��� 22 E. ' Eitel.
蝝� aru廜, rakta; red.
蝝�� 蝝﹝瘣� The red sect, i. e. the Zva-dmar, or Shamar, the older Lamaistic sect of Tibet, who wear red clothes and hats.
蝝� padma, the red lotus.
蝝���� The red lotus hell, the seventh of the eight cold hells, where the flesh of the sufferers bursts open like red lotuses.
蝝� Bind, restrain; agree, covenant; about.
蝝�� To avail oneself of opportunity, or suitable conditions.
蝝�� 蝝 According to their doctrine or according to their school.
蝝�� According to the doctrine, or method.
蝢� Fine, handsome, beautiful, admirable. madhura, sweet, pleasant.
蝢 Beautiful sound, a king of the Gandharvas (銋暸憍�), Indra's musicians. Also, the name of a son of Sudh蘋ra and Sumitra converted by �nanda.
蝢憭拙戊 (蝢); 憒憭� Sarasvat蘋, ���蝑�� the Muse of India, goddess of speech and learning, hence called 憭扯劑��予, goddess of rhetoric; she is the female energy or wife of Brahm��, and also goddess of the river Sarasvat蘋.
�� To endure, bear.
�典拿敹� The patience which endures enmity and injury.
�圾�� Narmad��, the modern Nerbudda river.
�� An interrogative particle; translit. for jha, ya.
�嗆 �嗥雁 cf �瘥� jh�ita, cremation.
�嗅�� yava, barely; a barleycorn, the 2,688,000th part of yojana; also a measure in general of varying weight and length.
�嗅��� Yavana, Yavadv蘋pa, i. e. Java.
�嗅����� Avalokite�ara cf. 閫�.
�嗉�� Ya�s, or �嗉�� Ya�j��. There were two persons of this name: (1) a disciple of �nanda; (2) another who is said to have 'played an important part in connection with the second synod'.
�嗉撓��蝢� (�嗉撓��); �嗉撓憭��. �嗆���� Ya�dhar��; the wife of �yamuni, mother of R�ula, who became a nun five years after her husband's enlightenment. She is to become the Buddha Ra�i-�ta-sahasra-parip贖r廜-dhvaja; v. Lotus Sutra. Her name was also Gop��, �瘜�; �瘥 is perhaps Gop蘋.
M029375 v. �.
��� Back, behind; turn the back on, go contrary on the back.
��艙 To turn one's back to; carry on the transmigration life and abide quietly in the nirv��-mind.
�� To turn the back on and leave the (the world).
��迤 To turn the back on Buddha-truth.
[312]
������ To mince fish on the back of an image, and paste up the scriptures as a screen from the wind— a man without conscience.
� How? Why? Hun; Turk; random; hemp; long-lived; pepper, etc.; translit. go, hu.
�鈭� Disorderly, without order.
���� gorocan��, 'a bright yellow pigment prepared from the urine or bile of a cow.' M. W.
�摮� Hun, or Turk, a term applied to the people west and north of China; a nickname for Bodhidharma.
�蝔格�� Of West Asian race, a term applied to the Buddha, as the s贖tras were also styled �蝬� Hun classics and � Old Hun was also a nickname for the Buddha.
� Old Hun was also a nickname for the Buddha.
����� A charm, or incantation against evil vapours, etc.
�頝� The Hun way of kneeling, right knee on the ground, left knee up.
���犖 Monks from Central Asia or India.
�撖血 Hujikan, 'an ancient kingdom south-west of Balkh... in Lat. 35簞20�淇., Long. 65簞E.' Eitel.
��� Placenta, womb; bladder.
���� Womb, uterine, v. ����.
��� garbha, the womb, uterus.
��鈭�� The five periods of the child in the uterus.
������ The five periods of the child after birth, i. e. infancy, childhood, youth, middle age, old age.
��瞈�� The four yoni or modes of birth— womb-born, egg-born, spawn-born, and born by transformation (e. g. moths, certain deities, etc. ).
��之� Vairocana in the Garbhadh�u.
���� ��悅 The womb prison, the womb regarded as a prison; see����.
���� Uterine birth, womb-born. Before the differentiation of the sexes birth is supposed to have been by transformation. The term is also applied to beings enclosed in unopened lotuses in paradise, who have not had faith in Amit�ha but trusted to their own strength to attain salvation; there they remain for proportionate periods, happy, but without the presence of the Buddha, or Bodhisattvas, or the sacred host, and do not hear their teaching. The condition is known as ��悅, the womb-palace.
����� Garbhadh�u, or Garbhako�-(dh�u), the womb treasury, the universal source from which all things are produced; the matrix; the embryo; likened to a womb in which all of a child is conceived— its body, mind, etc. It is container and content; it covers and nourishes; and is the source of all supply. It represents the ��� fundamental nature, both material elements and pure bodhi, or wisdom in essence or purity; ��� being the garbhadh�u as fundamental wisdom, and � acquired wisdom or knowledge, the vajradh�u. It also represents the human heart in its innocence or pristine purity, which is considered as the source of all Buddha-pity and moral knowledge. And it indicates that from the central being in the ma廜�la, viz. the Sun as symbol of Vairocana, there issue all the other manifestations of wisdom and power, Buddhas, bodhisattvas, demons, etc. It is �閬� original intellect, or the static intellectuality, in contrast with 憪死 intellection, the initial or dynamic intellectuality represented in the vajradh�u; hence it is the ��� cause and vajradh�u the ��� effect; though as both are a unity, the reverse may be the rule, the effect being also the cause; it is also likened to �隞� enriching others, as vajradh�u is to �� enriching self. K��� Daishi, founder of the Yoga or Shingon ��� School in Japan, adopted the representation of the ideas in ma廜�las, or diagrams, as the best way of revealing the mystic doctrine to the ignorant. The garbhadh�u is the womb or treasury of all things, the universe; the ��� fundamental principle, the source; its symbols are a triangle on its base, and an open lotus as representing the sun and Vairocana. In Japan this ma廜�la is placed on the east, typifying the rising sun as source, or ���. The vajradh�u is placed west and represents � wisdom or knowledge as derived from ��� the underlying principle, but the two are essential one to the other, neither existing apart. The material and spiritual; wisdom-source and intelligence; essence and substance; and similar complementary ideas are thus portrayed; the garbhadh�u may be generally considered as the static and the vajradh�u as the dynamic categories, which are nevertheless a unity. The garbhadh�u is divided into 銝 three sections representing sam�hi or quiescence, wisdom-store, and pity-store, or thought, knowledge, pity; one is called the Buddha-section, the others the Vajra and Lotus sections respectively; the three also typify vimok廜ζ, praj簽��, and dharmak�a, or freedom, understanding, and spirituality. There are three heads of these sections, i. e. Vairocana, Vajrap��, and Avalokite�ara; each has a mother or source, e. g. Vairocana from Buddha's-eye; and each has a ���� or emanation of protection against evil; also a �kti or female energy; a germ-letter, etc. The diagram of five Buddhas contains also four bodhisattvas, making nine in all, and there are altogether thirteen 憭折 or great courts of various types of ideas, of varying numbers, generally spoken of as 414. Cf. �����; 憭扳; ��.
[313]
���� The Garbhadh�u and the Vajradh�u.
� Thatch; mat; mourning.
�憍�� ��酋蝢� jambhala, jambh蘋ra, the citron tree, Blyxa octandra.
��蝢� camara, name of several plants, �ra, betel-nut, etc.; the resort of 'golden-winged birds'.
��� Thatch.
��� A handful of thatch to cover one's head, a hut, or simple monastery.
� If; as, like; the said; translit. j or j簽 sounds.
�� (or ����); ��� j簽�a, tr. by �knowledge, understanding, intellectual judgments, as compared with � wisdom, moral judgments; praj簽�� is supposed to cover both meanings.
����� J簽�蘋putra, v. 撠� Nirgranthaj簽�i.
��� Flourishing.
��野 ��側; ��側 muni, a solitary, a recluse, e. g. �yamuni, the recluse of the �ya family; gen蘋; intp. as one who seeks solitude, and one who is able to be kind.
����� M贖lasth�apura, the modern Multan.
�� moca, the plantain tree, musa sapientum, associated with the idea of liberation from the passions.
� Fragrant.
�� ��; 瘥�� q. v. bhik廜ㄆ, a beggar, religious mendicant; a Buddhist monk.
��撠� bhik廜ㄆ廜�, a nun.
��敺� The 250 rules for monks.
��� A park, imperial park, a collection: v. Jetavana 蟡�.
������ v. ����.
� du廎右ha, 鞊�� bitterness; unhappiness, suffering, pain, distress, misery; difficulty. There are lists of two, three, four, five, eight, and ten categories; the two are internal, i. e. physical and mental, and external, i. e. attacks from without. The four are birth, growing old, illness, and death. The eight are these four along with the pain of parting from the loved, of meeting with the hated, of failure in one's aims, and that caused by the five skandhas; cf. ��咻.
���� The obstruction caused by pain, or suffering.
���� The cause of pain.
���� The region of misery, i. e. every realm of reincarnation.
��� The nature of misery; a sorrowful spirit.
�� Misery and trouble; distress.
�� The knowledge or understanding of the axiom of suffering.
�� The root of misery, i. e. desire.
���� The physical and mental suffering resulting from evil conduct (chiefly in previous existences).
�璆� The karma of suffering.
�瘝� Misery deep as a river.
�瘣� The deep ford or flood of misery which must be crossed in order to reach enlightenment.
�瘚� The ocean of misery, its limitlessness.
�瘜 The knowledge of the law of suffering and the way of release, one of the ��. �瘜敹� q. v.
�蝛� Misery and unreality, pain and emptiness.
�蝬� The net of suffering.
�蝮� The bond of suffering.
�� du廎右ha-du廎右hat��. The pain or painfulness of pain; pain produced by misery or pain; suffering arising from external circumstances, e. g. famine, storm, sickness, torture, etc.
���� The bundle of suffering, i. e. the body as composed of the five skandhas.
�銵� du廜πara-cary��, undergoing difficulties, hardships, or sufferings; also tapas, burning, torment; hence asceticism, religious austerity, mortification.
�銵�� ����� Uruvilv��-k�apa, the forest near Gay�� where �yamuni underwent rigorous ascetic discipline; v. �.
[314]
�閮 Bitter words, words of rebuke.
�隢� (���咻) du廎右aha-�ya-satyam. The first of the four dogmas, that of suffering; v. ����.
�頛� The wheel of suffering, i. e. reincarnation.
���� The path of suffering; from illusion arises karma, from karma suffering, from suffering illusion, in a vicious circle.
���� The limit of suffering, i. e. entrance to nirv��.
�� The body with its five skandhas 鈭 enmeshed in suffering.
���� samudaya, arising, coming together, collection, multitude. The second of the four axioms, that of 'accumulation', that misery is intensified by craving or desire and the passions, which are the cause of reincarnation.
������ The four axioms or truths: i. e. du廎右ha, pain; samudaya, as above; nirodha, the extinguishing of pain and reincarnation; m�ga, the way to such extinction; cf. ��咻.
�憿 The wisdom which releases from suffering in all worlds.
�憿�� (�憿敹�) One of the eight forms of endurance arising out of �憿, v. �敹�.
�擗� Remains of suffering awaiting the H蘋nay�a disciple who escapes suffering in this world, but still meets it in succeeding worlds.
銵� Overflow, inundate; abundant; ample; superfluous; fertile; used in �閮嗉�� Mah��a.
銵� The ample door, school, or way, the Mah��a.
閬� Important, essential, necessary, strategic; want, need; about to; intercept; coerce; agree, etc.
閬�� The essential and mystic nature (of Buddha-truth).
閬�� The important text or texts.
閬 The important meaning or aim.
閬揖 The ford, or road.
閬�� The essential mode of action, or conduct.
閬� Important, or essential words.
閬� Essential or strategic way.
閮� To reckon, count (on); scheme; add to, annex; translit. ke; cf. 擃�, 曋�.
閮�� The stage of giving names (to seeming things, etc. ), v. �暻�. Cf. Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�.
閮漲 tarka; vitarka, conjecture, reckon, calculate, differentiate.
閮�祕���� The sect that reckons on, or advocates, the reality of personality.
閮蝢� 閮蝢� (or 曋蝢�) kesara, hair, filament, intp. as stamens and pistils.
閮� To maintain determinedly, bigotedly, on the basis of illusory thinking.
閮 閮; 曋 or ��� ketu, any bright appearance, comet, ensign, eminent, discernment, etc.; the name of two constellations to the left and right of Aquila.
鞎� Chaste, lucky.
鞎祕 Pure and true.
鞎� To bear on the back; turn the back on; Iose.
鞎� Positions that have been withdrawn from in argument; defeated.
韏� To go to, or into.
韏渡憭�� Ascetics who burn themselves alive.
韏渲�� To go in response to an invitation; go to invite.
韏湔�� To go or to preach according to the need or opportunity.
頠� An army; military; martial; translit. ku廜�, cf. ���.
頠�� Ku廜�, Guanyin with the vase, also 頠040652 (or ��040652); ��063616; ����; ��; also ���縝 (or ���縝) for Ku廜�k��, idem. ���� and �� are also used for ku廎k��, an ascetic's water-bottle.
�� ku廜�, firepot, brazier, or fire-hole used by the esoterics in fire-worship.
��� �� ku廜�lin, ring-shaped, intp. as a vase, bottle.
������� Am廜a, v. �, one of the five ming wang, the ambrosia king, also known as a 憭�� yak廜ζ in his fierce form of queller of demons.
�� ku廜�, a flower, perhaps jasmine, oleander, or Boswellia thurifera.
頠� A rut, rule; axle.
頠�� A rule and its observance, intp. as to know the rule or doctrine and hold it without confusion with other rules or doctrines.
頠�� Rule, mode.
頠�葦 A teacher of rules, discipline, morals; an ��ya.
頠� Rule, form.
餈� v. 撱�.
餈� Narrate, publish, narration.
餈啣��� ��虞憭� �otra, the ear.
餈� Translit. ka, k��; cf. 隡�; ���; ���; �; �; 蝞�; 蝝�; 蝢�.
餈血 Kali, strife, striver; ill-born; also 餈行◢; 餈行��; 餈西�筑; 餈衣���; 餈阡隡賜��; �� (or 甇); 蝢臬 Kalir�a, Kalingar�a, a king of Magadha noted for his violence; it is said that in a former incarnation he cut off the ears, nose, and hands of the Buddha, who bore it all unmoved; cf. Nirv�� s贖tra, 31.
[315]
餈血瘝� (餈血瘝) kar廜ζ, kar廜ζna; dragging, pulling, ploughing; a weight, intp. as half a Chinese ounce.
餈血瘝郭��� k�廜��a廜, tr. as 400 candareens, but the weights vary; also 餈血瘝��� (or 餈血瘝��r 餈血瘝���); 蝢航縝��� (or 蝢航縝�����); 蝵賢瘝.
餈血��� Ka廜苔p贖tana, 蝢航縝撣 pretas, or demons, of remarkably evil odour.
餈血失 k�, a species of grass, used for mats, thatch, etc.; personified as one of Yama's attendants. M. W. Eitel says a broom made of it and used by �yamuni 'is still an object of worship'.
餈血失撣�� K�pura, a city which Eitel locates between Lucknow and Oudh.
餈血偶 K�� 餈衣��, a place said to be so called because its bamboos were good for arrows, north of Kosala; but it is also given by M. W. as Benares.
餈血側餈� kanaka, or kanika; a tree or plant, probably a kind of sandal-wood.
餈血�噸餈� kapotaka, 餈阡�� a dove, pigeon.
餈血�噸餈虫播��� 暾踹�� Kapotaka-sa廜h��a, a monastery of the Sarv�tiv�a廎� school, so called because the Buddha in a previous incarnation is said to have changed himself into a pigeon and to have thrown himself into the fire in order to provide food for a hunter who was prevented from catching game because of Buddha's preaching. When the hunter learned of Buddha's power, he repented and attained enlightenment.
餈血葦 ? k廜ara, 'rice and peas boiled together'; 'grain and sesamum.' M. W. It is intp. as a wheat porridge.
餈行 k�a, desire, love, wish. A hungry spirit.
餈行瘚芾縝 K�ala廜��, an ancient country 'probably part of the present Chittagong opposite the mouth of the Ganges'. Eitel.
餈行蝢� (or 餈行蝢�) k�al��, jaundice.
餈行蝮瑟郭 K�ar贖pa, now Kamrup; 'an ancient kingdom formed by the western portion of Assam.' Eitel.
餈行擏 K�adh�u; the realm of desire, of sensuous gratification; this world and the six devalokas; any world in which the elements of desire have not been suppressed.
餈行�� (餈行�辣摮�) K�y�ana; Mah��y�ana; Mah��y�an蘋putra; one of the ten noted disciples of �yamuni. The foundation work of the Abhidharma philosophy; viz. the Abhidharma-j簽�a-prasth�a-�tra, has been attributed to him, but it is by an author of the same name 300 to 500 years later. Other forms are 餈血��; 餈血��側摮�(or 餈血��側摮�); 餈血�嗅�; 餈行�辣 (撠澆��). There are others of the same name; e. g. the seventh of the ten non-Buddhist philosophers, perhaps Kakuda K�y�ana, associated with mathematics, but spoken of as 'a violent adversary of �yamuni.' M. W.
餈行�郭 (or 餈行���) kadamba, a tree or plant with fragrant lowers; the Nauclea cadamba; the mustard plant.
餈行�� k�a, glass, crystal; tr. as a precious stone.
餈行◢瘝�側 kar廜ζn蘋ya; to be drawn, attracted, conciliated; intp. as forgiveness.
餈行◢餈� (or 餈衣�縝) K�蘋yaka, a n�a inhabiting the Yamun�� (Jumna), slain by K廜馳廜; intp. as a black dragon. Also K�ik��, a garment of diverse colours.
餈行��� garu廎; 'a mythical bird, the chief of the feathered race, the enemy of the serpent race, the vehicle of Vish廜.' M. W. Tr. as golden-winged, with an expanse of 3,360,000 li, carrying the ruyi pearl or talisman on its neck; among other accounts one says it dwells in great trees and feeds on snakes or dragons. Also 餈血���; 餈衣���; 餈血�; 隡賣���; �頝航; 隤��� (or �����). The association of the garu廎, like the phoenix, with fire makes it also a symbol of flame 餈行����.
餈行� 餈衣��� karu廜�, pitying, pity.
餈行��� (or 餈行���) Kapila, author of the S��hya philosophy, v. �; also Kapilavastu, v. �.
餈行�蝢� Kapimala, of Patna, second century. A. D. converted by A�agho廜ζ 擐祇陷; he himself is said to have converted N��juna; he was the thirteenth Patriarch.
餈行��� Kapila; tawny, brown, red; intp. as red head, or yellow head; name of the founder of the S��hya philosophy; also 餈行�◢; 餈行���; �瘥��; cf. �� and �. Kapilavastu, v. �; also written in a dozen varieties, e. g. 餈行���� (or 餈行���, 餈行����); 餈行��蝒��; 餈衣雁 (or 餈衣雁蝢, 餈衣雁蝢��).
[316]
餈行郭��� k��ikas, followers of �va who wore skulls.
餈行���� K�蘋ra, Kashmir, formerly known in Chinese as 蝵質�� Jibin ('the Kophen of the Greeks, the modern Kabul', Kubh��); under Kani廜πa the seat of the final synod for determining the Canon. Other forms are 餈西����; 蝢舀�憮蝢�.
餈衣��憭� K�od�in, also called ���憭� Udayin or Black Udayin, but there are other interpretations; said to have been schoolmaster to �yamuni when young and one of the early disciples; also to have been murdered.
餈衣閰� Kapi��, an ancient kingdom, south of the Hindu Kush, said to be 4, 000 li around, with a capital of the same name 10 li in circumference; formerly a summer resort of Kani廜πa.
餈衣絢� ka廜虐ina, 餈行��; 蝢舐絢� hard, inflexible, unyielding; a robe of merit.
餈衣絢���� K�ttika-m�a, the month in October-November, intp. as the month after the summer retreat, when monks received the 'ka廜虐ina ' robe of merit; the date of the month is variously given, but it follows the summer retreat; also 餈行���; 餈行��縝��� (or 蝢舀��縝���); 餈血�餈行��; 餈血摨縝暻賣�� (or 餈血��縝暻賣��).
餈衣�� kal��, �蝢�; 甇��; a minute part, an atom; the hundredth part lengthwise of a human hair; also a sixteenth part of anything. Also k�a (and 餈行��), a definite time, a division of time; the time of work, study, etc., as opposed to leisure time. k�a, among other meanings, also means black, for which 餈衣�縝 k�aka is sometimes used, e.g. the black n�a.
餈衣���� karav蘋ra, a fragrant oleander; tr. as 蝢��� a plant whose leaves on pressure exude juice.
餈衣��縝 Probably an incorrect form of Kapilavastu, v. 餈行����.
餈行� (or 餈行��� or 餈行� or 餈衣�� or 餈衣���� or 餈衣��) ka廜��a, a monk's dyed robe, in contrast with white lay garb.
餈衣���縝 K�apin�a, a 'city of Magadha, 20 li south-east of Kulika, south of the present city of Behar'. Eitel.
餈衣��� kulapati, the head of a clan, or family.
餈衣�縝��� The crab in the zodiac.
餈衣��� kar�a, 'having projecting teeth, formidable,' 'epithet of the R�shasas, of �va, of K�a, of Vish廜,' etc. M.W.
餈衣�� k�aka and tinduka, the first a poisonous fruit, the second non-poisonous, similar in appearance; a simile for bad and good monks.
餈衣�釧擐� Krakucchanda, v. ���重; also Kakuda-K�y�ana, v. 餈行��.
餈西� k�a, the body; an assemblage; cf. trik�a.
餈西�隡� (餈西隡�) Kani廜πa, king of �� the Yuezhi, i.e. of Tukh�a and the Indo-Scythians, ruler of Gandh�a in northern Punjab, who conquered northern India and as far as Bactria. He became a patron of Buddhism, the greatest after A�ka. His date is vaiously given; Keith says 'probably at the close of the first century A.D. ' It is also put at A.D. 125-165. He convoked 'the third (or fourth) synod' in Kashmir, of 500 leading monks, under the presidency of 銝�asumitra, when the canon was revised and settled; this he is said to have had engraved on brass and placed in a st贖pa .
餈西�� (餈西�郭) k�apa, 餈行�� (餈行�郭) inter alia 'a class of divine beings similar to or equal to praj�ati'; the father 'of gods, demons, men, fish, reptiles, and all animals'; also 'a constellation'. M.W. It is intp. as 'drinking light', i.e. swallowing sun and moon, but without apparent justification. (1) One of the seven or ten ancient Indian sages. (2) Name of a tribe or race. (3) K�apa Buddha, the third of the five buddhas of the present kalpa, the sixth of the seven ancient buddhas. (4) Mah��apa, a brahman of Magadha, who became one of the principal disciples of �yamuni, and after his death became leader of the disciples, 'convoked and directed the first synod, whence his title �rya Sthavira (銝��, lit. chairman) is derived.' Eitel. He is accounted the chief of the ascetics before the enlightenment; the first compiler of the canon and the first patriarch. (5) There were five K�apas, disciples of the Buddha, Mah��-K�apa, Uruvil��-K�apa, Gay��-K�apa, Nad蘋-K�apa, and Da�bala-K�apa; the second, third, and fourth are said to have been brothers. (6) A bodhisattva, whose name heads a chapter in the Nirvana Sutra. (7) 餈西�擉� K�apa-M�a廜a, the monk who with Gobharana, or Dharmarak廜ζ, i.e. Zhu Falan 蝡箸�, according to Buddhist statements, brought images and scriptures to China with the commissioners sent by Mingdi, arriving in Luoyang A.D. 67.
餈西� K�ap蘋ya, a school formed on the division of the Mah�a廜hik�艇 into five schools a century after the Nirvana. Keith gives the southern order, in the second century after the Nirvana, as Therav�a (Sthavira), Mah蘋�aka, Sarv�tiv�in, K�ap蘋ya. Other forms: 餈西���; 餈西�雁; 餈西�郭; 餈西���; �撠豢���.
餈西�� ? kara廜�, ? kara廜�ka. A bird which flies in flocks and has a pleasant note; also, a squirrel which awakened Bimbis�a to warn him against a snake. (2) The kara廜�-venuvana, a garden belonging to an elder called Kara廜�, used by a Nirgrantha sect, then presented by King Bimbis�a to �yamuni. Other forms: 餈西憭�; 餈西擐�; 餈西憭縝; 餈西��; 隡賡; 蝢航�餈� (or 蝢航擐梯縝).
[317]
餈西縝 k�a, k��a; a crow, also 餈西縝餈�; 餈西縝蝢�.
餈西縝蝢 is said to be k��a, a black insect or worm.
餈西縝憍�� k�aruta. A crow's caw.
餈西縝憍縝����� Perhaps kapi簽jala, a francolin, partridge, or pheasant.
餈西縝� gagana, the firmament, space.
餈阡�撠� (or 餈行�撠�) k�amani, crystal, quartz.
餈阡��? k�alindik�a, or k�ilindi, also 餈阡蝎血�縝 (or 餈衣�畢摨縝); 餈行�畢��� (or 餈行�畢��); 餈行迫��; 餈阡��� (or 餈阡��). A sea bird, from whose feathers robes are made.
餈阡�縝 k�a (or k�aka), one who does, or causes; an agent.
餈阡�� v. 餈血��.
餈阡隡賜�側 Kanakamuni, v. ����側.
餈阡���� K��deva, a disciple of N��juna and fifteenth patriarch, a native of South India, of the Vai�a caste; said to have only one eye, hence K�� his name; known also as Deva Bodhisattva.
餈阡�隡� (餈阡隡�) kalavi廜a. A bird described as having a melodious voice, found in the valleys of the Himalayas. M.W. says 'a sparrow'. It may be the kalandaka, or kokila, the cuckoo. It 'sings in the shell' before hatching out. Other forms are 餈阡�隡賡野, 餈西隡� (or 餈西�隡� or 餈行�播 or餈行�隡�); 餈行�播 (or 餈行�播蝢�); 餈血偏蝢�; 蝢舐�偏蝢�; 蝢舀�播蝢� (or 曊⊿粟隡賜��), etc.
餈阡���� (or 餈西����); 曋提 kapi簽jala, a francolin, partridge, or pheasant.
餈阡����� Kapi廜alar�a, a previous incarnation of �yamuni as a pheasant.
��� Elegant, refined, translit. y and u.
��播 yoga, cf. ��播.
��播�蝢� Ukkacela, is a place unknown.
����隡� (����) uttar�a廜a, the cassock, the seven-patch robe; for this and uttarakuru cf. 擛�.
��縝 Ugra, an elder of ��ast蘋, whose name is given to a sutra.
��� Heavy, weighty, grave, serious; to lay stress upon, regard respectfully; again, double, repeated.
���� v. 憒�� the double ru.
��控 The heavy mountain (of delusion).
�� To pay respect to the god of fire.
��征 The double space, i.e. the space beyond space, the void beyond the void.
���� Repeated, again and again, manifold, e.g. ����雯 The multi-meshed net of Indra.
���� The grave barriers (to meditation and enlightenment).
��雓�� The double-storeyed hall at Vai�蘋 where the Buddha stayed.
���� Serious hindrances (to enlightenment), e.g. delusion, sin, retribution (or the results of one's previous lives).
���� 蟡�� geya, repetition in verse of a prose section.
��� Limit, boundary, to fix.
���� limited, e.g. limited culpability by reason of accident, unintentional error.
��� Descend, send down; degrade; subdue; submit.
���� To descend to earth from above, as recorded of the Buddha.
����� To subdue the three worlds, as conqueror of them, e.g. ������� Trailokya-vijaya-r�a, r�a subduing the three realms above, here, below, one of the five great ���� q.v.; the one controlling the east; subduer of the three realms of desire, resentment, and stupidity; also of these three passions in past, present, future. There are other similar r�as.
���� abhic�aka, exorciser; magic; subjugator (of demons).
��擳�� Yam�taka, cf. � the fierce mah��a with six legs who controls the demons of the West.
���� To descend into the world, as the Buddha is said to have done from the Tu廜ξta heaven.
���� The descent of Buddha's spirit into M���'s womb; also to bring down spirits as does a spiritualistic medium.
���� The descent into M���'s womb.
�� To descend, draw near from above, condescend, e.g. the Buddha, the spirits, etc.
���� The anniversary of the descent, i.e. the Buddha's birthday, not the conception.
���� To overcome demons, e.g. as the Buddha did at his enlightenment.
���� To subdue n�as, e.g. ��� to compel a n�a to enter an almsbowl as did the Buddha; ������ to subdue n�as and subjugate tigers.
� Face.
�� Face and eyes, face, looks.
��� Forehead, or mouth, or the line across the upper lip.
���� Personal or face-to-face instruction.
�憯� To sit in meditation with the face to a wall, as did Bodhidharma for nine years, without uttering a word.
� Skins, hides, pelts; strip, cut off.
�� �� lat�ka, 'green onions' (M.W.), tr. as ��� garlic.
��� A thong; translit. for vi, ve, vai sounds.
����� (��予撠��) One of the generals under the southern mah��a guardian in a temple.
��撣� (��); 瘥撣� (or ��撣�); ���撘��� Vaideh蘋, wife of Bimbis�a, and mother of Aj�a�tru; also called �蘋bhadra.
[318]
���予 ����; ����; 瘥��; 瘥���; �����; �����; 瘥�� (or 瘥�炫) Vi廜€�, all-pervading, encompassing; 'the preserver' in the trim贖rti, Brahm��, Vi廜€�, �va, creator, preserver, destroyer; the Vai廜€�vas (Vishnuites) are devoted to him as the �ivas are to �va. His wife is Lak廜σ蘋, or �蘋. The Chinese describe him as born out of water at the beginning of a world-kalpa with 1,000 heads and 2,000 hands; from his navel springs a lotus, from which is evolved Brahm��.
��� ���; 瘥�; ���; ��� (or ��曲); ���; ��� veda; knowledge, tr. ��, or ���� clear knowledge or discernment. The four Vedas are the 廜 Veda, Yajur Veda, S�a Veda, and Athara Veda; they were never translated into Chinese, being accounted heretical.
���頛� (or ��曲頛�) V蘋t�ka, Vigat�ka, younger brother of king ��ka.
���蝢� vet�a, v. 瘥�蝢�.
��曲憭� (��曲) Weiduo, the guardian facing the main hall of a temple; the origin of Weiduo is uncertain.
� Sound, note, that which is heard.
���� Vocal teaching, Buddha's preaching.
�� Sounding block, or board for keeping time or rhythm.
�璅� Music, a musical accompaniment to a service.
�蝢� Sound and meaning, i.e. a pronouncing dictionary.
�� Sound, note, preaching.
��雿�� Buddha's work in saving by his preaching.
��敹� Sound and echo perseverance, the patience which realizes that all is as unreal as sound and echo.
憸� v�u. Wind, air; rumour, repute; custom; temper, lust.
憸其� 憸典幼銝 A sam�hi in which the whole body is conceived of as scattered.
憸函�� (or憸其葉��� or 憸典��� or憸函 or 憸其葉� or 憸典�) 'As a lamp (or candle) in the wind', such is the evanescence of the world and man.
憸典� The wind knife, i.e. the approach of death and its agonies.
憸典之 Wind or air as one of the four elements.
憸典予 The wind deva.
憸函�� The realm of wind, or air, with motion as its principle one of the ��之 q.v.
憸函 The calamity of destruction by wind at the end of the third period of destruction of a world.
憸刻 Wind colour, i.e. nonexistent, like a rabbit's horns, tortoise-hair, or scent of salt.
憸刻憚 The wheel, or circle, of wind below the circle of water and metal on which the earth rests; the circle of wind rests on space.
憸券�� (憸刻憚���) The region of the wind-circle.
憌� To fly.
憌�� (憌���) Flying gen蘋.
憌�� Flying and changing.
憌�� Flying anywhere (at will).
憌���� Flying yak廜ζs, or demons.
憌�� (憌����) Flying ruler, synonym for a sovereign.
憌 Flying staff, synonym for a travelling monk.
憌� ��a, �鞈蝢� food; to eat, feed. The rules are numerous, and seem to have changed; originally flesh food was not improper and vegetarianism was a later development; the early three rules in regard to 'clean' foods are that 'I shall not have seen the creature killed, nor heard it killed for me, nor have any doubt that it was killed for me'. The five 'unclean' foods are the above three, with creatures that have died a natural death; and creatures that have been killed by other creatures. The nine classes add to the five, creatures not killed for me; raw flesh, or creatures mauled by other creatures; things not seasonable or at the right time; things previously killed. The La廜av��a Sutra and certain other sutras forbid all killed food.
憌�� Before food, i.e. before the principal meal at noon; but 憌�� after food, especially after breakfast till noon.
憌�� (or 朣��) The dining-hall of a monastery.
憌�� The time of eating the principal meal, i.e. noon; nothing might be eaten by members of the Order after noon.
憌炬 The lust for food, one of the four cravings.
憌鈭�� The five kinds of edible fruits and grains: those with stones (or pips), rinds, shells, seeds (e.g. grains), pods.
憌�?M032255 To eat some kind of poisonous herb.
憌�� To eat honey, i.e. to absorb the Buddha's teaching.
憌�� The time of a meal, i.e. but a short time.
擐� Head.
擐�曲� 頛賊瑼 (or ��瑼) �ddhodana, intp. 'pure food', king of Kapilavastu, husband of Mah����, and father of �yamuni.
擐漣 The chief seat, president, chief.
擐�� Voluntary confession and repentance.
擐� 擐�播� �咬a廜ama, intp. �� heroic, resolute; the virtue or power which enables a buddha to overcome every obstacle, obtained in the 擐�摰� or 銝 �咬a廜amadhy�a or sam�hi; 擐�蝬� is the sutra on the subject, whose full title commences 憭找���, etc.
擐餈� (擐 or擐�); 頛貊餈� (or 摰斤餈� or頛貊餈行郭 or摰斤餈行郭); 摰方楝餈� �oka, a stanza of thirty-two syllables, either in four lines of eight each, or two of sixteen.
擐�� (or �蝢� or擐�垣 or�蝢垣) C贖laka, C贖廎; one of the eight yak廜ζs, or demons.
擐邑�� (or 擐��) �bhak廜sna, the ninth brahmaloka, i.e. the third region of the third dhy�a of form.
擐� (擐�蝢�); ���蝢� (or ����� or ��蝢�) �削ra, the fourth of the four castes, peasants.
擐�憍� (or 蝘�憍� or擐�憡�� or 蝘�憡��) �ddh��a, the five pure abodes, or heavens.
擐�� Heading or title (of a sutra).
擐� gandha. Fragrance; incense; the sense of smell, i.e. one of the 廜ζ廎�ana, six senses. Incense is one of the 雿� Buddha's messengers to stimulate faith and devotion.
[319]
擐虜 Incense balls.
擐 (擐��) The one whose mind meditates on Buddha becomes interpenetrated and glorified by Buddha-fragrance (and light). There are several deva-sons and others called Xiangyan.
擐 The sense of smell and its organ, the nose.
擐 An incense k廜κtra, i.e. a monastery.
擐�� The fragrant kitchen, i.e. a monastery kitchen.
擐△ The atom or element of smell, one of the six gu廜s.
擐恕 gandhaku廜俸�; house of incense, i.e. where Buddha dwells, a temple.
擐控 Gandham�ana. Incense mountain, one of the ten fabulous mountains known to Chinese Buddhism, located in the region of the Anavatapta lake in Tibet; also placed in the Kunlun range. Among its great trees dwell the Kinnaras, Indra's musicians.
擐�� Incense-coloured, yellowish-grey, the colour of a monk's robe; also 擐; 擐﹝ (擐�﹝).
擐�� The fragrant pyre on which the body of Buddha was consumed.
擐炬 The desire for fragrance, the lust of the nasal organ, one of the five desires.
擐挪 The incense hall, especially the large hall of the triratna.
擐偌 Liquid scent, or perfume.
擐偌� Money given to monks.
擐絲 (擐偌瘚�) The scented ocean surrounding Sumeru.
擐僖 A fragrant liquid made of thirty-two ingredients, used by the secret sects in washing the body at the time of initiation.
擐Incense and candles (or lamps).
擐 Thread incense (in coils); a lamp or candle giving a fragrant odour; incense and candles.
擐�� A censer.
擐�� Gandhar�a, a bodhisattva in whose image the finger tips are shown as dripping ambrosia. There is also a 擐�� Guanyin.
擐�� Incense region, a temple.
擐�� 擐蟡� The gods of fragrance (and music), i.e. the Gandharvas who live on Gandham�ana; the musicians of Indra, with Dh廜ar�馳廜訃a as their ruler.
擐�� Xiangji, the Buddha of Fragrance-land 擐��, described in the 蝬剜蝬�. The inhabitants live on the odour of incense, which surpasses that of all other lands; cf. 擐情; also the kitchen and food of a monastery.
擐�(蝡�/鞊�) Incense made in coils and burnt to measure the time; also 擐; 擐.
擐 Incense and flowers, offerings to Buddha.
擐情 Gandhahast蘋. Fragrant elephant; one of the sixteen honoured ones of the Bhadra-kalpa; also a bodhisattva in the north who lives on the 擐�控 or 擐�控 with Buddha 擐��; cf. 擐��.
擐情銋�� A narrative in the Abhidharma-ko�; also a title for the Buddhist canon.
擐情憭批葦 The third patriarch of the Huayan school, Fazang 瘜��.
擐�� The name of the western Buddha-land in which �k� Bodhisattva lives, described in the ��征���蝬� �k�garbha Sutra; cf. 擐情.
擐◢撅� The abode of the Bodhisattva of fragrance and light.
擐�� Fragrance for food; fragrant food.
擐� Scented dragon's brains, camphor; v. 蝢臬���.
[320]
10. TEN STROKES銋� Y�a 銵�; �� a vehicle, wain, any means of conveyance; a term applied to Buddhism as carrying men to salvation. The two chief divisions are the 撠�� H蘋nay�a and 憭找�� Mah��a; but there are categories of one, two, three, four, and five sheng q.v., and they have further subdivisions.
銋揖 The vehicle and ford to nirvana, i.e. Buddha-truth.
銋車 The vehicle-seed, or seed issuing from the Buddha-vehicle.
�� To borrow, lend.
��雿� To borrow a flower to offer to Buddha, i.e. to serve him with another's gift.
�� To meet; happen on; attend to; worth, valued at.
�日�� To meet, happen on unexpectedly.
靽� To cause, enable.
靽暹���� Bhai廜ζjyar�a, the Buddha of medicine, or king of healing, v. �撣� 19.
靽曄旨憭� preta, a hungry ghost, v. 擛� 10.
�� Double, double-fold, a fold; to turn from or against, to revolt.
� To turn from and depart from.
璇� A length (of anything); a law, order.
璇 The Tajiks anciently settled 'near the Sirikol lake'. Eitel.
璇﹝ The monk's patch-robe.
�� To fall, lie down; to pour; upside down, inverted, perverted; on the contrary.
� Perverted folk, the unenlightened who see things upside down.
��� A fallacious comparison in a syllogism.
� Hanging upside down; the condition of certain condemned souls, especially for whom the Ullambana (or Lambana, cf. ���) festival is held in the seventh month; the phrase is used as a tr. of Ullambana, and as such seems meant for Lambana.
��� The conventional ego, the reverse of reality.
��� Cf. 憿� 19. Upside-down or inverted views, seeing things as they seem, not as they are, e.g. the impermanent as permanent, misery as joy, non-ego as ego, and impurity as purity.
� The fallacy of using a comparison in a syllogism which does not apply.
靽� To put in order, mend, cultivate, observe. Translit. su, s贖. Cf. ���; ���.
靽桐播�� Sugata, one who has gone the right way, one of a Buddha's titles; sometimes intp. as well-come (Sv�ata). Also 靽桐播憭�; 靽桐播摨�; 靽格憭� (or ��憭�); 瘝�憭�; ��播 (��播��).
靽桀 S贖rya, ���� the sun; also name of a yak廜ζ, the ruler of the sun.
靽桀�� To cultivate goodness; the goodness that is cultivated, in contrast with natural goodness.
靽桀�� Firmness in observing or maintaining; established conviction, e.g. of the ���� bodhisattva that all phenomena in essence are identical.
靽桀��� Sutra; from siv, to sew, to thread, to string together, intp. as 蝬�, i.e. 蝺� thread, string; strung together as a garland of flowers. Sutras or addresses attributed to the Buddha, usually introduced by 憒���� thus have I heard, Evam may�� �utam It is intp. by 蝬� a warp, i.e. the threads on which a piece is woven; it is the s贖tra-pi廜苔ka, or first portion of the Tripi廜苔ka; but is sometimes applied to the whole canon. It is also intp. 憟� or憟�� scriptures. Also 靽桀蝢�; 靽桀收頝�; 靽桀���; 靽桀�憭�; 蝝蝥� (or 蝝��); ����� (or ��蝢�). A clasp on the seven-piece robe of the ���� Shin sect.
靽格� To cultivate the nature; the natural proclivities.
靽格找��� The identity of cultivation and the cultivated.
靽格 To cultivate evil; cultivated evil in contrast with evil by nature.
靽格 To undergo the discipline of penitence.
靽格�� To cut of illusion in practice, or performance.
靽格�� Illusion, such as desire, hate, etc., in practice or performance, i.e. in the process of attaining enlightenment; cf. ���.
靽桃�� That which is produced by cultivation, or observance.
靽桃扛�憒� The six mysterious gates or ways of practising meditation, consisting mostly of breathing exercises.
[321]
靽桃�� asura, demons who war with Indra; v. �靽桃��; it is also sura, which means a god, or deity.
靽桃��� The army of asuras, fighting on the 靽桃� asura battlefield against Indra.
靽桃��� sur��, wine, spirits; but it is also intp. as asura wine, i.e. the nonexistent.
靽桃��� (or 靽桃�閎) asura way, or destiny.
靽桃��� The power acquired by the practice of all (good) conduct; the power of habit.
靽株�� cary��, conduct; to observe and do; to end one's ways; to cultivate oneself in right practice; be religious, or pious.
靽株��� A bodhisattva's stage of conduct, the third of his ten stages.
靽株��� suvar廜; 靽株���; ����� gold.
靽桅�� To cultivate the way of religion; be religious; the way of self-cultivation. In the H蘋nay�a the stage from an��in to arhat; in Mah��a one of the bodhisattva stages.
靽桅� A workshop (in a monastery).
靽桅���� sudar�na, intp. ���� beautiful, given as the name of a yak廜ζ; cf. also ���.
�� All, every; translit. ku, ko; cf. ���; 曈�; 蝛�; 撅�; 蝒�; 撌�.
�嗡��� (�嗡�扔���) All incomplete; a fallacy in the comparison, or example, which leaves the syllogism incomplete.
�嗡� A fallacy in the syllogism caused by introducing an irrelevant example, one of the thirty-three fallacies.
�嗅嗥�� kukku廜苔 is a cock, or fowl; this is intp. As the clucking of fowls: cf. 蝛� and ���.
�嗅嗥� Kaukku廜虹k�艇 is described as one of the eighteen schools of H蘋nay�a; cf. ���; 曈�; 蝒�; 撅�.
�嗅隡賜�� A kind of black dragon; also �嗅�縝 (�嗅�縝蝢�); �嗅餈� (or �嗅���); ���縝; ��◢���; 餈衣�縝; 敺縝, etc. It is one of the symbols of 銝����, connected with his sword.
�嗅��� Kuvera; Kubera; the god of riches, Vai�ava廜, regent of the north; having three legs and eight teeth; in Japan Bishamon. Also �嗡��� and numerous other names; cf. 瘥�.
�嗅��� Things that go with the almsbowl, e.g. spoon, chopsticks, etc.
�嗆蝢� kum�a, a boy, youth; cf. ���.
�嗆蝢予 A youthful deva.
�嗆�� k贖la, a slope, a shore; a mound; a small dagoba in which the ashes of a layman are kept. kula, a herd, family, household.
�嗆�摨� kulapati, the head of a family, a householder.
�嗆�� Existing together; all being, existing, or having.
�嗆��� �嗆� Things or conditions on which one relies or from which things spring, e.g. knowledge.
�嗆��� sahabh贖hetu, mutual causation, the simultaneous causal interaction of a number of things, e.g. earth, water, fire, and air.
�嗆��� Co-existent, co-operative things or conditions.
�嗆��郭��� Defined variously, but in indicative of Vir贖p�廜ζ, the three-eyed �va; the guardian ruler of the West, v. 瘥�.
�嗆��� (1) kumbh蘋ra, crocodile; also曈拚���; �嗅偏蝢�. (2) Kuvera, Kubera, the guardian king of the north, v. 瘥�� Vai�ava廜, the god of wealth.
�嗆��蝢� kovid�a, ����蝢� Bauhinia variegata; also one of the trees of paradise. M.W. Said to be the tree of the great playground (where the child �yamuni played).
�嗥�� Natural, spontaneous, inborn as opposed to acquired.
�嗥��� Natural doubt, inborn illusion, in contrast to doubt or illusion acquired, e.g. by being taught.
�嗥��� Spontaneous ideas or things.
�嗥��� The spirit, born at the same time as the individual, which records his deeds and reports to Yama. Another version is the two spirits who record one's good and evil. Another says it is the �aya-vij簽�a.
�嗥�絲 Arising and born with one; spontaneous.
�嗥�重 Krakkucchanda, fourth of the seven ancient buddhas, first of the buddhas of the present age. Cf. ���.
�嗥瘣� Kurudv蘋pa; Uttarakuru. The northern of the four continents of a world; cf. 憭扳散 and 擛�.
[322]
�嗥��� kro�, the distance the lowing of an ox or the sound of a drum can be heard, circa 5 li. Cf. ���.
�嗥��� Kau�b蘋; �嗉��� (or �嗉���) Vatsapattana, an ancient city of central India, identified with the village of Kosam on the Jumna, 30 miles above Allahabad. These are old forms as are ��楛; ��蕉; �����, and forms with 撌� and 曈�; the newer forms being ����� (or �����).
�嗥征 Both or all empty, or unreal, i.e. both ego and things have no reality.
�嗥楠��� b蘋jap贖ra, or b蘋jap贖raka; described as a citron. M.W. A fruit held in one of the hands of Kunti Guanyin.
�嗉�� ko廜俸�, �嗉; ��; a crore, 10 millions; intp. as 100,000; 1,000,000; or 10,000,000.
�嗉�� ko�, �� cask, box, treasury; translated ��� store, also ��� sheath, scabbard; especially the �嗉��� Abhidharma-ko�-�tra, v. �, composed by Vasubandhu, tr. by Param�tha and Xuanzang.
�嗉��� The Abhidharma or Pi廜苔ka School.
�嗉� kusuma, a flower, flowers; v. ���.
�嗉�頝�� Kusumavat蘋; name of a buddha-realm.
�嗉��蝢� kusumam���, a wreath, garland.
�嗉��� (�嗉��縝) ku�勁a; a 'bin' skirt, worn by nuns; also ����縝; 蟡耨蝢� (or �靽桃�� or �靽桃��).
�嗉��� kura廜僮a; yellow amaranth; intp. as a red flower, among men with 10 leaves, among devas 100, among buddhas 1,000; also as a material thing, i.e. something with resistance. Cf. ���.
�嗉圾� Complete release, i.e. the freedom of the arhat from moral and meditative hindrances.
�園��� kusumbha; safflower, saffron.
� Both; also; to unite, join, comprehend.
�� Mutual benefit; to benefit self and others.
�雿�葆 The first four of the five periods of Buddha's teaching are also defined by Tiantai as: (1) � Combined teaching; including ��� and ���� doctrine, the period of the Avata廜aka Sutra. (2) 雿� Sole; i.e. ��� or H蘋nay�a only, that of the agamas. (3) 撠� Comparative; all four forms of doctrines being compared. 撣� Inclusive, that of the �� Praj簽��, when the perfect teaching was revealed as the fulfilment of the rest.
� Darkness, obscurity; deep. Hades; used chiefly in the sense of �� ignorance, profound, secret, invisible, e.g. as opposed to 憿� open, manifest.
�銝 Entire obscurity, pristine darkness.
�雿� Lictors, or messengers of Hades.
�� ���� Invisible benefit, or merit, i.e. within, spiritual.
���� The primitive darkness (at the beginning of existence).
���� The invisible aid of the spiritual powers.
�摰� The rulers in Hades.
�摨� The palace of darkness, Hades.
�敺 Going into the shades, death.
��� �� The unfathomable thought or care of the buddhas and bodhisattvas, beyond the realization of men.
���� Response from the invisible.
���� (or����) Fumigation within, inner influence.
���� Hades, or the three lower forms of incarnation, i.e. hell, preta, animal.
�蝳� The happiness of the dead.
�銵� The invisible powers-Brahm��, �kra, Yama; the spirits in general.
�隢� ���; ��� The S��hya doctrine of primordial profundity, beyond estimation, the original nature out of which all things arose.
�鞈� Possession of or for the dead; their happiness.
���� ���; ���� The dark way, or land of darkness, the shades, Hades, pretas, etc.
��� Mysterious, supernatural, omnipresent power.
����� The assembly (for offerings) of the spirits below and above, pretas, etc.
�憿臬��� The two regions of the dead and of the living.
��� To permit, grant, acknowledge; used for 皞� in ���� q.v.
��� To peel, flay; kill.
�� To flay, or peel. In one of the previous incarnations of �yamuni he is said to have written a certain g�h�� containing the Holy Law on a piece of his own flayed skin with one of his bones split into the shape of a pen, and his blood instead of ink. �摨西�� 27.
��� To scoop out.
���� To scoop out (one's body) and turn (it) into a lamp, attributed to �yamuni in a former incarnation.
� Pointed, sharp.
�瘚� Jamb贖dv蘋pa, and Yama, v. �.
��� Origin, original.
��犖隢� (����犖隢�) A treatise on the original or fundamental nature of man, by 摰�� Zongmi, the fifth patriarch of the Huayan school, explaining its doctrine, in one juan.
[323]
� Elder brother.
�憭� skandha, v. 憛�.
���� (�����) cf. 餈�.
�蝢�� kalala. The womb, uterus; an embryo shortly after conception.
� To weep.
�瘜� To weep.
�� To weep and wail.
� Translit. ga; cf. ���, 隤�, 隡�, M003598, ���.
����� gataya廎�, nom. pl. of gati, intp. as going, coming.
��� p�僮ha; p�僮haka; read, recite, intone, chant, hymns in praise of Buddha; �� is erroneously said to transliterate the Sanskrit root vi-ne and to be the same as 憍�� (or 憍葦), but these are bh�馳a.
�� Instruments for keeping time during chanting.
��ㄚ ��葦 Leader of the chanting.
����� ��瘥�� A famous Buddhist singer of old, ugly but with bell-like voice.
���� To sing hymns of praise.
��� A city (or defensive) wall; a city, a walled and moat and all they contain.
憭� Summer.
憭葉 During the summer, the middle of the summer; the rainy reason spent by the monks of India in retirement.
憭�� ����; 憭��� The period of the summer retreat for meditation, known as var廜���s, the rains.
憭 憭遛; 憭��; 憭圾 The end of the summer (retreat), the 15th of the 7th month.
憭�� 瘜�� The age of a monk as monk, the years of his ordination.
憭�� The assembly of monks at the summer retreat.
憭�� The first day, or beginning, of the retreat.
憡� Lady, wife, mother, aunt.
撣怠�� A nun.
憡� Translit. da and na.
憡�� danta, tooth, tusk, fang.
憡播 naga, mountain, hill.
憡� naya, conduct, course, leading.
憡� To play, careless, idle, easy going; translit. s, ��, chiefly sa, s��.
憡���憭� ? satyadevat��, intp. as �撠� the fundamental, or original, or principal honoured one.
憡播蝢� S�ara. 憡垠蝢� The ocean. The n�a king of the ocean palace north of Mt. Meru, possessed of priceless pearls; the dragon king of rain; his eight-year-old daughter instantly attained Buddhahood, v. the Lotus Sutra.
憡 sah��, a herb in the Him�ayas imparting immortality to the finder, v. 憡��.
憡�� ? �takri, name of one of the yak廜ζ generals.
憡�� (憡��慰�) Sadv�ana, �av�ana, name of a royal patron of N��juna.
憡�� sah��; that which bears, the earth, v. �; intp. as bearing, enduring; the place of good and evil; a universe, or great chiliocosm, Where all are subject to transmigration and which a Buddha transforms; it is divided into three regions 銝�� and Mah�rahm�� Sah�pati is its lord. Other forms: 憡����; 憡��; 憡盂; 憡邑; 瘝邑; 蝝Ｚ邑.
憡邑璅� sah��-lokadh�u, the world.
憡�邑 憡�� sv���, an oblation by fire, also Hail! a brahminical salutation at the end of a sacrifice.
憡��� satya, true; satyat��, truth, a truth.
憡漲 s�hu, good, virtuous, perfect, a sage, saint, tr. ��� good.
憡�縝蝢� �瘥�� Kapila, possibly S��hya Kapila, the founder of the S��hya philosophy.
憡ㄗ Sama Veda, the third of the Vedas, containing the hymns.
憡�� 瘝�� �a, s�a; the S� tree, 憡�邦 Shorea robusta, the teak tree.
憡��� �avana, the grove of s� trees near Ku�nagara, the reputed place of the Buddha's death.
憡��� (憡�邦���) �endra-r�a, a title of a Buddha; also of �bhavy贖ha, father of Guanyin.
憡��� s�asa, the Indian crane.
憡�◢撘�? 'Salaribhu, an ancient kingdom or province in India. Exact position unknown.' Eitel.
憡楝憭�� ��虞憭� �otra, the ear.
憡瑤��� smara, recollection, remembrance.
摮� Grandchild; grandson; translit. sun.
摮恍�� Sundhar蘋, wife of Sundarananda; Sundari, name of an arhat; also a courtesan who defamed the Buddha.
摮恍�蝢�� Sundarananda, or Sunanda, said to be younger brother of �yamuni, his wife being the above Sundar蘋; thus called to distinguish him from �nanda.
摰� Family; home; school, sect; genus.
摰嗡��� v. � Tak廜ζ�勁��, Taxila.
摰嗡蜓 kulapati, the head of a family.
摰嗥�� A domestic dog, i.e. trouble, which ever dogs one�� steps.
摰� hi廜��; vihi廜��; hurt, harm, injure.
摰單 摰唾死 The wish, or thought, to injure another.
摰� Contain; bear; allow; bearing, face, looks; easy.
摰寞��� (or 摰寞�牧) An admissible though indirect interpretation; containing that meaning.
[324]
摰� A palace, mansion; a eunuch.
摰格��� kumbh蘋ra, v. ����� a crocodile.
摰株�� The palace-womb, where those who call on Amit�ha but are in doubt of him are confined for 500 years, devoid of the riches of Buddha-truth, till born into the Pure Land; idem ����悅.
摰� A banquet; to repose; at ease.
摰游�� To sit in meditation.
摰游�� To enter into rest, to die.
摰湧�� Peaceful and silent.
撠� To overcome; successfully attain to.
撠祕 To discover the truth.
撠�� To obtain the fruit of endeavour; the fruit of effort, i.e. salvation.
撠�� Successful end, certainty of obtaining the fruit of one's action.
撠�� The certainty of attaining arhatship.
撠�� The assurance of success in attaining enlightenment.
撠�� The certainty of the knowledge (by the sprits, of men's good and evil).
撅� To extend, expand, stretch.
撅��� Powers of extension or expansion.
撜� High, commanding.
撜函�控 (or 撜拍�控) Emei Shan or Mt. Omi in Sichuan. Two of its peaks are said to be like 撜函�� a moth's eyebrows, also pronounced O-mei; the monastery at the top is the ��撖� where Puxian (Samantabhadra) is supreme.
撌� To send; to differ, err; translit. ks.
撌桀 pariccheda. Difference, different, discrimination; opposite of 撟喟�� on a level, equal, identical.
撌桀撠潸縝 k廜�蘋ri廜k��, sap-bearing, a tree of that kind.
撌桀��� k廜κtra, land, region, country.
撌桃�郭撠� k廜��ap�蘋ya, alkaline water, caustic liquid; also said to be a kind of garment.
撣� A host, army; a leader, preceptor, teacher, model; tr. of up�hy�a, an 'under-teacher', generally intp. as a Buddhist monk.
撣怠�� si廜a, a lion; also �隡�; idem���� Buddha, likened to the lion, the king of animals, in respect of his fearlessness.
撣怠�像 Lion's milk, like bodhi -enlightenment, which is able to annihilate countless ages of the karma of affliction, just as one drop of lion's milk can disintegrate an ocean of ordinary milk.
撣怠��� Si廜ara�i. 'A learned opponent of the Yog��a school who lived about A. D. 630.' Eitel.
撣怠� si廜an�a. The lion's roar, a term designating authoritative or powerful preaching. As the lion's roar makes all animals tremble, subdues elephants, arrests birds in their light and fishes in the water, so Buddha's preaching overthrows all other religions, subdues devils, conquers heretics, and arrests the misery of life.
撣怠��� Si廜ala, Ceylon, the kingdom reputed to be founded by Si廜a, first an Indian merchant, later king of the country, who overcame the 'demons' of Ceylon and conquered the island.
撣怠�漣 (or 撣怠��) si廜�ana. A lion throne, or couch. A Buddha throne, or seat; wherever the Buddha sits, even the bare ground; a royal throne.
撣怠�幼餈� The lion aroused to anger, i.e. the Buddha's power of arousing awe.
撣怠��� 撣怠���� �ryasi廜a, or Si廜a-bhik廜ㄆ. The 23rd or 24th patriarch, brahman by birth; a native of Central India; laboured in Kashmir, where he died a martyr A.D. 259.
撣怠��� The lion king, Buddha.
撣怠� Si廜hadhvaja; 'lion-flag,' a Buddha south-east of our universe, fourth son of Mah�hij簽a.
撣怠��� or 撣怠� Harivarman, to whom the ��祕隢� Satyasiddhi-�tra is ascribed.
撣怠�澈銝剛 Just as no animal eats a dead lion, but it is destroyed by worms produced within itself, so no outside force can destroy Buddhism, only evil monks within it can destroy it.
撣怠��銝 The joyous sam�hi which is likened to the play of the lion with his prey. When a Buddha enters this degree of sam�hi he causes the earth to tremble, and the purgatories to give up their inmates.
撣怠� Si廜agho廜ζ; 'lion's voice,' a Buddha south-east of our universe, third son of Mah�hij簽a.
[325]
撣怠���� Si廜ahanu. The paternal grandfather of �yamuni, a king of Kapilavastu, father of �ddhodana, �klodana, Dro廜dana, and Am廜odana.
撣怠重 Disciple of a disciple.
撣怠�� A nun; also 撠澆��.
撣急� Teacher and donor, or monk and patron.
撣怎�� The teacher of one's teacher.
撣怎�� or 撣怎�� A tiger's tendons as lute-strings, i.e. bodhi music silences all minor strings.
摨� Treasury; storehouse.
摨怠� K'urun, Urga, the Lamaistic center in Mongolia, the sacred city.
摨怨�� Kuche, or Karashahr, v. 撅�.
摨� Court, hall, family; forehead.
摨剖� The ceremony on entering the hall for service.
摨� �ana. A seat; throne; classifier of buildings, etc.
摨找蜓 銝漣; 擐漣; 摨批�� A chairman, president; the head of the monks; an abbot.
摨批�� ��漣 The halo behind the throne of an image; a halo throne.
摨扯�� The end of the summer retreat; the monastic end of the year.
敺� A short cut, a diameter.
敺控 A monastery at Linan Xian, Zhejiang.
敺� On foot; a follower, disciple; in vain; banishment.
敺�� A disciple, neophyte, apprentice.
敺�� The company of disciples.
��� Regret, repent.
��瘜� The rules for repentance and confession.
���� To repent of error.
��� Hate, anger, rage.
��� Hate and anger.
���� The fetter of hatred binding to transmigration.
� To breathe; breath; rest, stop, settle, cease; produce, interest.
���� To cease the transforming work (and enter nirvana as did the Buddha).
�敹� To set the heart at rest; a disciple.
�敹播敶� �敹�隡質蕙 sak廜��in, he who is to be reborn only once before entering nirvana.
���� At rest and kind, an old translation of �ama廜, one who has entered into the life of rest and shows loving-kindness to all.
�� To cause calamities to cease, for which the esoteric sect uses magical formulae, especially for illness, or personal misfortune.
�� To put an end to suffering.
� Respect, reverence.
�敺⊿� Konyodha, a kingdom mentioned by Xuanzang as a stronghold of unbelievers; it is said to be in south, east Orissa, possibly Ganjam as suggested in Eitel; there is a Konn�a further south.
�� Reverence, worship.
��� Worship as an offering, one of the three forms of giving.
��� Kumbh���, a demon, v. 曈�.
�撱粹鋆�� Ko廜a廜pura, 'An ancient kingdom on the West Coast of India,' including Konkan, Goa, and 'North Canara, between Lat. 14簞37 N. and Lat. 18簞N.' Eitel.
� Grace, favour.
�摨� One who graciously saves-a term for a monk.
���� Grace and love; human affection, which is one of the causes of rebirth.
����� The prison of affection, which holds men in bondage.
���� Loving-kindness and pity.
�瘝� The river of grace.
�瘚� The sea of grace.
�� The field of grace, i.e. parents, teachers, elders, monks, in return for the benefits they have conferred; one of the 銝�.
��� To please, pleased.
���� Please all, name for the manager of affairs in a monastery, also called �鈭� karmad�a.
��� Awaken to, apprehend, perceive, become aware; similar to 閬�, hence 閬箸��.
�� To apprehend or perceive and enter into (the idea of reality). Name of a Kashmir monk, Sugandhara.
�� The k廜κtra or land of perception or enlightenment.
���� The patience of enlightenment, obtained by Vaideh蘋, wife of Bimbis�a, 'on her vision of Amit�ha,' also known as Joy-perseverance, or Faith-perseverance; one of the ten stages of faith.
���� To awaken to the truth.
��� Fan; door-leaf; translit. ��, 廜�.
���縝 �tika, propitiatory, producing ease or quiet; a ceremony for causing calamities to cease.
���� �����縝 (or ����餈�) sa廜�aka, a eunuch, sexually impotent; v. �; ���.
� To shake, rouse, restore.
�� To shake the earth.
�� To shake or ring a bell.
[326]
� To clasp under the arm; to cherish; to presume on.
�靘� ��ㄚ The two assistants of a buddha, etc., right and left.
��� v. ���.
��� Arrest, catch.
���� ��; �� Bukhara. The present Bokhara, 39簞 47 N., 64簞 25 E.
��� To measure (grain), calculate; control, direct; materials; glassware.
��陛 To expound, explain, comment upon; Tiantai uses the term for question and answer, catechism.
��� A side, beside, adjoining, near.
���� ���� Rebirth as an animal. In some parts of China ���� means the next life.
��� A flag on a bent pole; to warn; translit. generally can, rarely �n, 廜ζn, cin, kim.
��號 v. ��� China.
��遠 v. 餈� abbrev. for K�y�ana.
����� �廜�a or 廜ζ廜�aka, a eunuch.
���憡� (���) candana, from cand, to brighten, gladden; sandal-wood, either the tree, wood, or incense-powder, from southern India; there are various kinds, e.g. ����� q.v.
����� A fungus or fruit of the sandal tree, a broth or decoction of which is said to have been given to the Buddha at his last meal, by Cunda 蝝� q.v.; v. �瘝喳蝬� 3. Also written 瑼��, 瑼�, and 瑼璅寡�.
���縝 This term as listed in Soothill is most certainly incorrect regarding the second character, obvious because of its pronunciation, as well as the presence of the term ��偶餈� in other lexicons.
��偶餈� campaka, also ���� (or ���� or �瘜�). A tree with yellow fragrant flowers, Michelia champaka; a kind of perfume; a kind of bread-fruit tree; a district in the upper Punjab.
��蝢� ca廜�a, v. ���蝢� below.
�����播 ���� Candrabh���. 'The largest Pundjab stream, the Acesines of Alexander, now called Chenab.' Eitel.
����� ������ Candradeva, the moon, the moon-deva, the male ruler of the moon.
�� Ci簽ca-M��vik��, or Sundar蘋, also ����, �� name of a brahmin woman who falsely accused the Buddha of adultery with her, ��絲銵��� q.v.
���蝢� ca廜�a, derived from violent, and intp. as a butcher, bad man �鈭�.
���� ca廜�a, 'an outcast,' 'a man of the lowest and most despised of the mixed tribes, born from a �削ra father and Br�man mother.' M.W. He bore a flag and sounded a bell to warn of his presence. Converts from this class were admitted to ordination in Buddhism.
����頛豢 C���ka, Cruel A�ka, a name given to A�ka before his conversion.
��� Time, hour, period; constantly; as k�a, time in general, e.g. year, month, season, period; as samaya, it means k廜ζ廜, momentary, passing; translit. ji.
����� jihv��, the tongue.
���� Time-division of the day, variously made in Buddhist works: (1) Three periods each of day and night. (2) Eight periods of day and night, each divided into four parts. (3) Twelve periods, each under its animal, as in China. (4) Thirty hours, sixty hours, of varying definition.
����� (��憭��) The non-Buddhist sect which regarded Time, or Chronos, as creator of all things.
�����縝 j蘋vaj蘋vaka, v. ��.
���狩 (or 蝎曉�狩) One of the three classes of demons; capable of changing at the 摮� zi hour (midnight) into the form of a rat, boy, girl, or old, sick person.
���� �������� A Japanese sect, whose members by dividing day and night into six periods of worship seek immortality.
���停 The third of the six initial statements in a sutra, i.e. 銝��� 'at one time' or 'once', cf. ���停.
����縝蝢� j蘋vit��a, name of a spirit described as a devourer of life or length of days.
���縝 j蘋vaka, one of the eight principal drugs; living, making or seeking a living, causing to live, etc.; an 'illegitimate son of king Bimbis�a by �mrad�ik��', who resigned his claim to the throne to Aj�a�ru and practised medicine; a physician.
���姜蝺� The conditions or causes of time and place into which one is born.
���� The present company, i.e. of monks and laity; the community in general.
��﹝ Garments suited to the time or occasion.
���� Seasonable or timely food, especially roots used as food in sickness, part of the 鈭, i.e. turnip, onion, arrowroot, radish (or carrot), and a root curing poison.
� likh; to write; pustaka, a writing, book; lekha, a letter, document.
�撖� To write, record; a recorder.
�閮� A record.
獢� A judge's desk; a case at law.
獢��� Andhra, a kingdom in southern India, between the Krishn�� and God�ar蘋 rivers, whose capital was Ve廜蘋; the country south-east of this was known as 憭扳����.
� Fuel, firewood, brushwood.
�� The one who looks after it in a monastery.
� Compare, collate, compared with, similar to 頛�.
���� To compare, or collate, and measure; comparative.
�憌� To adorn, ornament.
獢� A tree whose hard, black seeds are used for beads; a pillar, post, tablet.
獢�� Indra, abbrev. for ������.
� A rule, line, pattern; reach, research, science.
�憭� Extraordinary.
[327]
��� Chestnut; translit. l, h廜�.
��瘥� (��憍��) Licchavi, v. 璇�.
��曲 h廜, h廜aya, the heart, v. 瘙�.
獢� Mulberry.
獢葩�� v. � sa廜ha.
獢� v. 瘝� �ama廜.
� m贖la, a root, basis, origin; but when meaning an organ of sense, indriyam, a 'power', 'faculty of sense, sense, organ of sense'. M.W. A root, or source; that which is capable of producing or growing, as the eye is able to produce knowledge, as faith is able to bring forth good works, as human nature is able to produce good or evil karma. v. 鈭 and 鈭��.
�銝���� One of a buddha's ten powers, to know the capacities of all beings, their nature and karma.
�� Of penetrative powers, intelligent, in contrast with ���� dull powers.
���� Organs and their powers, the five organs of sense and their five powers.
�� Natural capacity, capacity of any organ, or being.
�憓� The field of any organ, its field of operation.
�憛� The object or sensation of any organ of sense.
��� Nature and character; the nature of the powers of any sense.
�� Fundamental, basal, radical, original, elemental; when referring to a fundamental text, ��蝬� m贖lagrantha, it indicates a sutra supposed to contain the original words of the Buddha.
��摰� ��蝳�; ��蝑 The stages of dhy�a in the formless or immaterial realm.
��敹� Root or fundamental mind.
����� ���� The fundamental illusions, passions, or afflictions-desire, hate, delusion (moha), pride, doubt, bad views (or false opinions); the first five are the 鈭�蝙; the last represents 鈭雿� q.v.
��� Fundamental, original, or primal wisdom, source of all truth and virtue; knowledge of fundamental principles; intuitive knowledge or wisdom, in contrast with acquired wisdom.
������ �憪��� (or ������) Primal ignorance, the condition before discernment and differentiation.
��隤芯���� The Sarv�tiv�ins, v. 銝����.
��霅� Original or fundamental mind or intelligence, a name for the �ayavij簽�a.
���� Decay of the powers, or senses.
�璈� Motive power, fundamental ability, opportunity.
�瘛� The purity of the six organs of sense.
�蝺� Nature and environment; natural powers and conditioning environment.
��� The senses as doors (through which illusion enters).
���� �蝻� Defective in any organ of sense, e.g. blind or deaf.
�擐� Putchuk, idem �擐�.
畾� To kill, exterminate; different; very.
畾�� Rare, extraordinary, surpassing, as the 畾�挪 and 瘙� surpassing palace and lake of Indra.
畾�澈 Surpassingly wonderful body, i.e. Padtmottara, the 729th Buddha of the present kalpa.
畾�縝 (畾�餈�) Jyoti廜πa, 畾�屆畾��; ���餈�; 璅寞�縝 'a luminary, a heavenly body.' M.W. Name of a wealthy elder of R�ag廜a, who gave all his goods to the poor.
畾凝隡� One of the four kinds of ascetics who dressed in rags and ate garbage.
畾�蝢�� Jyot蘋rasa, tr. as�� flavor of light, said to be the proper name of Kharo廜€僮ha, v. 雿�.
畾� To kill, cut down, cut off.
畾箔�憡� Sha廜貞am�a, cf. 銝�.
畾箸平 The karma resulting from killing.
畾箇�� To take life, kill the living, or any conscious being; the taking of human life offends against the major commands, of animal life against the less stringent commands. Suicide also leads to severe penalties.
畾箄� The murderer, a name for M�a.
畾箄�� K廜�蘋廜rava, thief-destroyer, i.e. conqueror of the passions, an arhat.
畾粹狩 To slay demons; a ghost of the slain; a murderous demon; a metaphor for impermanence.
瘚� Floating, drifting, unsettled.
瘚桀�� A hole in a floating log, through which a one-eyed turtle accidentally obtains a glimpse of the moon, the rarest of chances, e.g. the rareness of meeting a buddha.
瘚桀�� A floating bag, a swimming float, a lifebuoy.
瘚桀�� 瘚桅�; 瘚桅; 瘚桀�� Buddha; also a st贖pa, v. 雿� and 憛�.
瘚桀△ Floating dust or atoms, unstable matter, i.e. phenomena, which hide reality.
瘚格 Passing thoughts, unreal fancies.
瘚格 A floating log, v. 瘚桀��.
瘚格 (瘚桀△�); �� (�憛菜) indriya, the organs of sensation, eye, ear, etc., in contrast with ��儔� the function or faculty of sensation.
瘚桅 A drifting cloud, e.g. this life, the body, etc.
瘚� s�ara, the ocean, the sea.
瘚瑕 The ocean symbol, indicating the vastness of the meditation of the Buddha, the vision of all things.
瘚瑕噸 The eight virtues, or powers of the ocean, i.e. vastness, tidal regularity, throwing out of the dead, containing the seven kinds of pearls, absorption of all rivers, of all rain without increase, holding the most mighty fish, universal unvarying saltness.
瘚瑟�� The assembly of the saints; also a cemetery.
瘚瑟蔭� The ocean-tide voice, i.e. of the Buddha.
瘚瑞�� Ocean pearls, things hard to obtain.
瘚瑁�� Ocean assembly, i.e. a great assembly of monks, the whole body of monks.
瘚琿��� The Ocean-n�a, or Dragon King of the Ocean; hence the 瘚琿���� sutra of this name.
瘚� Vast, great.
瘚拙�� Vast and mysterious.
瘨� Melt, disperse, expend, digest, dispose of.
[328]
瘨�� To put an end to, cause to cease.
瘨 To disperse, or put an end to calamity.
瘨��� The monk's robe as putting an end to illusion.
瘨�� To solve and explain.
瘨 To eradicate.
瘚� Flow; float; spread; wander.
瘚�� Flowed or floated down: that which has come down from the past.
瘚��香 Transmigration which has come down from the state of primal ignorance.
瘚 An abbreviation for Bodhiruci, v. �.
瘚�側 瘚�側 Lumbin蘋, cf. 撋�.
瘚偌 Flowing water, name of a former incarnation of �yamuni.
瘚�� Floating or shifting sands.
瘚釣 Continuous flow, ceaseless.
瘚撚 Liquid broth of molten copper, or grains of red-hot iron, in one of the hells.
瘚� locana. Cf. 瘥�. Often regarded as the body of bliss of Vairocana.
瘚�� sa廜�a, transmigration, flowing and returning, flowing back again.
瘚�� The way of transmigration, as contrasted with 皛� that of nirv��.
瘚���� The bh贖tatathat��, or absolute, in transmigratory forms.
瘚� Spread abroad; permeate; flowing through, or everywhere, without effective hindrance.
瘜� Prosperous, exalted; many.
瘜啣控 Tai Shan in Shandong, the eastern sacred mountain of China.
瘚� To bathe, wash.
瘚港蜓 �瘚�; 瘚湧 Bath-controller.
瘚港�� 瘚游�� To wash the image of the Buddha; this is a ceremony on his birthday, 8th of the 4th month.
瘚游恕 A bath-house.
瘚湧�� The bathing-drum, announcing the time for washing in the Chan monasteries.
瘨� To well, spring up.
瘨 To spring forth.
瘨�� The springing fountain, i.e. the sutras.
瘨� 皝� Black mud at the bottom of a pool; muddy; to blacken, defile; the first form is more correct, but the second is more common.
瘨摨� nir廜i, destruction, the goddess of death and corruption regent of the south-west.
瘨摨 The south-west quarter.
瘨�� nirv��, 'blown out, gone out, put out, extinguished'; 'liberated-from existence'; 'dead, deceased, defunct.' 'Liberation, eternal bliss'; '(with Buddhists and Jainas) absolute extinction or annihilation, complete extinction of individual existence.' M.W. Other forms are 瘨�; 瘜交; 瘜交晶; 瘜亦�� Originally translated 皛� to extinguish, extinction, put out (as a lamp or fire), it was also described as 閫�� release, 撖�� tranquil extinction; �� inaction, without effort, passiveness; 銝�� no (re)birth; 摰�� calm joy; 皛漲transmigration to 'extinction'. The meaning given to 'extinction' varies, e.g. individual extinction; cessation of rebirth; annihilation of passion; extinction of all misery and entry into bliss. While the meaning of individual extinction is not without advocates, the general acceptation is the extinction or end of all return to reincarnation with its concomitant suffering, and the entry into bliss. Nirv�� may be enjoyed in the present life as an attainable state, with entry into parinirv��, or perfect bliss to follow. It may be (a) with a 'remainder', i.e. the cause but not all the effect (karma), of reincarnation having been destroyed; (b) without 'remainder', both cause and effect having been extinguished. The answer of the Buddha as to the continued personal existence of the Tath�ata in nirv�� is, in the H蘋nay�a canon, relegated 'to the sphere of the indeterminates' (Keith), as one of the questions which are not essential to salvation. One argument is that flame when blown out does not perish but returns to the totality of Fire. The Nirv�� Sutra claims for nirv�� the ancient ideas of 撣豢��楊 permanence, bliss, personality purity in the transcendental realm. Mah��a declares that H蘋nay�a by denying personality in the transcendental realm denies the existence of the Buddha. In Mah��a final nirv�� is transcendental, and is also used as a term for the absolute. The place where the Buddha entered his earthly nirv�� is given as Ku�nagara, cf. ���.
瘨��� The nirv��-form of Buddha; also 瘨��� the 'sleeping Buddha', i.e. the Buddha entering nirv��.
瘨� niv�ana, an inner garment, cf. 瘜�.
瘨�� The eight rasa, i.e. flavours, or characteristics of nirv��-permanence, peace, no growing old, no death, purity, transcendence, unperturbedness, joy.
瘨��� The part, or lot, of nirv��.
瘨� (瘨���) The seal or teaching of nirv��, one of the three proof that a sutra was uttered by the Buddha, i.e. its teaching of impermanence, non-ego, nirv��; also the witness within to the attainment of nirv��.
瘨��� The nirv�� city, the abode of the saints.
瘨��� The nirv�� hall, or dying place of a monk in a monastery.
瘨��� The School based on the 憭扯瘨��� Mahaparinirv�� Sutra, first tr. by Dharmarak廜ζ A.D. 423. Under the � Chen dynasty this Nirv�� school became merged in the Tiantai sect.
瘨�悅 The nirv�� palace of the saints.
瘨�控 The steadfast mountain of nirv�� in contrast with the changing stream of mortality.
瘨��� 瘨��he Nirv�� assembly, 2nd moon 15th day, on the anniversary of the Buddha's death.
瘨�� The date of the Buddha's death, variously stated as 2nd moon 15th or 8th day; 8th moon 8th; 3rd moon 15th; and 9th moon 8th.
瘨��� Nirv��-joy or bliss.
瘨�散 Nirv��-island, i.e. in the stream of mortality, from which stream the Buddha saves men with his eight-oar boat of truth, v. �����.
[329]
瘨��� nirv��-dh�u; the realm of nirv��, or bliss, where all virtues are stored and whence all good comes; one of the 銝�瘜�.
瘨�� ? nidh�ana, nirdahana, cremation.
瘨� The 8th sign of the Buddha, his entry into nirv��, i.e. his death, after delivering 'in one day and night' the 憭扯瘨��� Mahaparinirv�� S贖tra.
瘨��� Nirv�� S贖tra. There are two versions, one the H蘋nay�a, the other the Mah��a, both of which are translated into Chinese, in several versions, and there are numerous treatises on them. H蘋nay�a: 雿瘜交晶蝬� Mahaparinirv�� S贖tra, tr. by Po Fazu A.D. 290-306 of the Western Chin dynasty, B.N. 552. 憭扯瘨��� tr. by Faxian, B.N. 118. �瘜交晶蝬� translator unknown. These are different translations of the same work. In the �gamas ��there is also a H蘋nay�a Nirv�� S贖tra. Mah��a: 雿牧�蝑瘜交晶蝬� Caturd�aka-sam�hi S贖tra, tr. by Dharmarak廜ζ of the Western Chin A.D. 265-316, B. N. 116. 憭扯瘜交晶蝬� Mahaparinirv�� S贖tra, tr. by Faxian, together with Buddhabhadra of the Eastern Chin, A.D. 317-420, B. N. 120, being a similar and incomplete translation of B. N. 113, 114. ��咱摮�蝬� Caturd�aka-sam�hi S贖tra, tr. by J簽�agupta of the Sui dynasty, A. D. 589-618, B.N. 121. The above three differ, though they are the first part of the Nirv�� S贖tra of the Mah��a. The complete translation is 憭扯瘨��� tr. by Dharmarak廜ζ A.D. 423, B.N. 113; v. a partial translation of fasc. 12 and 39 by Beal, in his Catena of Buddhist Scriptures, pp. 160-188. It is sometimes called �� or Northern Book, when compared with its revision, the Southern Book, i.e. ��憭扯瘨��� Mahaparinirv�� S贖tra, produced in Jianye, the modem Nanjing, by two Chinese monks, Huiyan and Huiguan, and a literary man, Xie Lingyun. B.N. 114. 憭扯瘨����� The latter part of the Mahaparinirv�� S贖tra tr. by J簽�abhadra together with Huining and others of the Tang dynasty, B.N. 115, a continuation of the last chapter of B.N. 113 and 114.
瘨��� The fetter of nirv��, i.e. the desire for it, which hinders entry upon the bodhisattva life of saving others; it is the fetter of H蘋nay�a, resulting in imperfect nirv��.
瘨��� Nickname of ���� Daosheng, pupil of Kum�aj蘋va, tr. part of the Nirv�� S贖tra, asserted the eternity of Buddha, for which he was much abused, hence the nickname.
瘨� Nirv��-colour, i.e. black, representing the north.
瘨�� The gate or door into nirv��; also the northern gate of a cemetery.
瘨��� The region of nirv�� in contrast with that of mortality.
瘨�◢ The nirv��-wind which wafts the believer into bodhi.
瘨��� Nirv�� food; the passions are faggots, wisdom is fire, the two prepare nirv�� as food.
瘨縝蝢� ni廜πala, without parts; seedless; indivisible; or perhaps ni廜π�a, but a short time to live, intp. as ���� a shot time, temporary.
��� To steam; advance; all.
����ㄞ Like cooking sand for food.
��� Burning, fierce; virtuous, heroic.
��ㄚ瘙� Ty�ihrada, J蘋vakahrada, the lake of the renouncer, or of the hero, near to the Mrgad�a.
��� Smoke; also tobacco, opium.
���� Smoke (of incense) like a canopy.
��� The crow; black, not; ah! alas! translit. chiefly uu; cf. �; ���; 擛�; �; 憛�.
��� udy�a, a park or garden; the park (of A�ka); an 'ancient kingdom in the north-west of India, the country along the �bhavastu; the Suastene of the Greeks, noted for its forests, flowers, and fruits'. Eitel. Also ���; ��; ����; ��重; ����; ��辣�said to be the present Y贖sufzai.
��嗅��� Ugra-bhaga, formidable or fierce lord, one of the eight servants of 銝���� q.v.
���偶 Ur�, or Ura��; anciently in Kashmir 'the region south-west of Serinagur, Lat. 33簞 23 N., Long. 74簞 47 E.' Eitel. The Haz�a district.
��憭� 'The king of an unknown country in Northern India who patronized Xuanzang (A.D. 640).' Eitel.
�� Unmada, ���� a demon or god of craziness or intoxication.
��憒� Um��, 'flax,' 'wife of Rudra and �va' (M.W.), intp. as wife of �va, and as a symbol of 鞎� covetousness, desire, Um�� being described as trampling �va under her left foot.
����� ud�a, breathing upwards a solemn utterance, or song of joy, intp. as unsolicited or voluntary statements, i.e. by the Buddha, in contrast with replies to questions; it is a section of Buddhist literature.
��� U廜ζs. The dawn, but intp. as the planet Venus.
[330]
��郭 up��a, laying hold of, grasp; hence material, things; it transliterates bh�a and is intp. as ��� to have, be, exist, things, the resultant or karma of all previous and the cause of all future lives. v. ��� and �.
��郭�餈� �瘜Ｗ仄 (or �鞈縝) up�ik��, female disciples who remain at home.
��郭��� up�hi; a condition; peculiar, limited, special; the up�hi-nirvana is the �or wretched condition of heretics.
��郭瘥勗�� Upagupta, also ��� and�, a �削ra by birth, who became the fourth patriarch.
��郭蝚祇�� ����郭; ������ upade�, a section of Buddhist literature, general treatises; a synonym for the Abhidharma-pi廜苔ka, and for the Tantras of the Yog��a school.
��郭蝝Ｚ縝 (or ��郭憍縝); �憍��; �瘜Ｗ�縝 up�aka, lay male disciples who remain at home and observe the moral commandments.
��郭���� ��郭撘� �嗅��; ���� (or ���� or ����) up�hy�a, originally a subsidiary teacher of the ved��as; later, through Central Asia, it became a term for a teacher of Buddhism, in distinction from 敺葦disciplinists and 蝳芸葦 intuitionalists, but as heshang it attained universal application to all masters.
��郭��� Upananda (or 憛Ｘ郭���), a disciple of �yamuni; also one of the eight naga-kings in the Garbhadh�u.
��郭擃颱蝙�� ����身撠� Upake�n蘋, one of the messengers of Ma簽ju�蘋.
���縝��� uraga(s�a)-candana, serpent-sandal, a kind of sandal wood, used as a febrifuge.
���縝 ���播 uraga, going on the belly, a serpent.
���瘝� (����) u廜€�後馳a, a turban, diadem, distinguishing mark; intp. as 雿�� the crown of the Buddha's head; and ��姣 fleshy tuft or coif, one of the thirty-two lak廜ζ廜i of a Buddha, generally represented as a protuberance on the frontal crown. Also M046663��瘝�; ��仃撠潭��; 擛梁�瘝� (or ���瘝�).
��� Agni, or Akni, an ancient kingdom north of Lop Nor, identified with Karashahr. Also ��側; M067729憭�.
���� ? Ucchu廜σa. One of the ����ming wang; he presides over the cesspool and is described both as 'unclean' and as 'fire-head'; he is credited with purifying the unclean. Also ��瘝; ��瞉; ���� (or �����); ����.
�� U廎, U廎ade�, O廎a, O廎visa; an ancient country of eastern India with a busy port called ���蝢� Charitrapura (Xuanzang), probably the province of Orissa.
�� ulak; ulag; a Uigur term meaning horse, indicating relays of post-horses.
�� om or aum; cf. �.
����� Upavasa廜虐a (Pali, Uposatha). A fast-day, originally in preparation for the brahminical soma sacrifice; in Buddhism there are six fast-days in the month.
��餈行慰� ? U廜苔bh���, or U廎kh���, an ancient city of Gandh�a, on the northern bank of the Indus, identified with Ohind; Eitel gives it as 'the modern Attok'.
���� Ujjayin蘋, Ujjain, Oujein, �蝳芷 the Greek Oz���, in Avanti (M�ava), one of the seven sacred cities of the Hindus, and the first meridian of their geographers, from which they calculate longitude; the modern Ujjain is about a mile south of the ancient city. M.W.
����� Udayana, a king of Vatsa, or Kau�b蘋, 'contemporary of �yamuni,' of whom he is said to have had the first statue made.
� A bull, stallion; outstanding, special, alone.
���� Special, extraordinary.
�撠� The outstanding honoured one.
�甈寞�播�� dak廜ξ廜�h��, a song offering, or expression of gratitude by a monk for food or gifts.
� A wolf; fierce.
�頝∪控 Wolf track hill, another name for 曋雲撅從.v.
��� mani. A pearl; a bead; synonym for buddha-truth.
���� Culya, Caula, Cola. 'An ancient kingdom in the north-east corner of the present Madras presidency, described A.D. 640 as a scarcely cultivated country with semi-savage and anti-Buddhistic inhabitants.' Eitel.
� A class, rank, band; translit. pan.
�蝳芸��� �蝳芷�敺瑕側The Tibetan Panchen-lama.
��� Keep, detain; hand down.
���� ru廜�-pa廜�kas, castrated males.
�� The difficulty of one's good deeds being hindered by evil spirits.
��� A path between fields, or boundary; to trespass; translit. ban, van, par, pra. v. �, �, etc.
[331]
����� ? v�y��. A great calamitous wind �����.
���� vandana, v. ���.
��� To rear, feed, domesticate; restrain: cattle.
���� tiryagyoni, 摨���; ���� 'Born of or as an animal, ' rebirth as an animal; animals in general; especially domestic animals.
����� The cause, or karma, of rebirth as an animal.
����� The animal kingdom.
����� ���閎 The way, destiny, or gati of rebirth as animals, cf. ����; �頞�.
� Sickness, an attack of illness: haste, speedy: angry.
�� Hasty writing; a hurried note; write speedily, or at once.
��� Illness, disease; to hurt.
���� Just as a mother loves the sick child most, so Buddha loves the most wicked sinner. Nirvana Sutra 30.
��� A bowl; abundant; translit. ang.
����縝 A廜�aka, the planet Mars.
��甽�擳�� a廜ulim�蘋ya; ���� A wreath, or chaplet, of fingerbones; a �vaitic sect which practised assassination as a religious act.
��� To close the eyes, to sleep.
���� A monastic sleeping-room.
��� True, real; verisimilitude, e.g. a portrait.
��號 ��; 蟡號 An ancient Indian term for China; v. ��.
���� The true vehicle, i.e. the true teaching or doctrine.
��犖 One who embodies the Truth, an arhat; a Buddha.
���� Truth and convention; the true view and the ordinary; reality and appearance. ��� is 蝛�, and 靽� is ���.
���� The real Buddha, i.e. the sa廜hogak�a, or reward body, in contrast to the nirm��k�a, or manifested body. Also the dharmak�a 瘜澈 q.v.
����� A true Buddha son, i.e. one who has attained the first stage of bodhisattvahood according to the ���� definition, i.e. the unreality of the ego and phenomena.
���� The teaching of the ���� True (or Shin) sect.
����澈 The ��� is the dharmak�a and sa廜hogak�a and the ��� the nirm��k�a; v. 銝澈.
���� The true cause; reality as cause.
���� The region of truth or reality.
���� True and false, real and unreal. (1) That which has its rise in Buddha-truth, meditation, and wisdom is true; that which arises from the influences of unenlightenment is untrue. (2) The essential bh贖tatathat�� as the real, phenomena as the unreal.
������ The true and false minds i.e. (1) The true bh贖tatathat�� mind, defined as the ninth or amalavij簽�a. (2) The false or illusion mind as represented by the eight vij簽�as, �霅�.
���� bh贖tatathat��, �憭����. The��� is intp. as ��祕 the real, 憒� as 憒虜 thus always or eternally so; i.e. reality as contrasted with ���� unreality, or appearance, and 銝�� unchanging or immutable as contrasted with form and phenomena. It resembles the ocean in contrast with the waves. It is the eternal, impersonal, unchangeable reality behind all phenomena. bh贖ta is substance, that which exists; tathat�� is suchness, thusness, i.e. such is its nature. The word is fundamental to Mah��a philosophy, implying the absolute, the ultimate source and character of all phenomena, it is the All. It is also called ��扳溢瘛典�� self-existent pure Mind; 雿� Buddha-nature; 瘜澈 dharmak�a; 憒��� tath�ata-garbha, or Buddha-treasury; 撖衣 reality; 瘜�� Dharma-realm; 瘜伶harma-nature; ���祕�� The complete and perfect real nature, or reality. There are categories of 1, 2, 3, 7, 10, and 12 in number: (1) The undifferentiated whole. (2) There are several antithetical classes, e.g. the unconditioned and the conditioned; the 蝛� void, static, abstract, noumenal, and the 銝� 蝛� not-void, dynamic, phenomenal; pure, and affected (or infected); undefiled (or innocent), i.e. that of Buddhas, defiled, that of all beings; in bonds and free; inexpressible, and expressible in words. (3) �� Formless; ���� uncreated; ��� without nature, i.e. without characteristics or qualities, absolute in itself. Also, as relative, i.e. good, bad, and indeterminate. (7, 10, 12) The 7 are given in the �霅�� 8; the 10 are in two classes, one of the ���� cf. �霅�� 8; the other of the ����, cf. ����儔 4; the 12 are given in the Nirvana Sutra.
����撖� bh贖tatathat�� the only reality, the one bh贖tatathat�� reality.
[332]
���� The meditation in which all phenomena are eliminated and the bh贖tatathat�� or absolute is realized.
������ The internal perfuming or influence of the bh贖tatathat��, or Buddha-spirituality.
���祕� The essential characteristic or mark (lak廜ζ廜) of the bh贖tatathat�� i.e. reality. ���� is bh贖tatathat�� from the point of view of the void, attributeless absolute; 撖衣 is bh贖tatathat�� from the point of view of phenomena.
���絲 The ocean of the bh贖tatathat��, limitless.
����澈 The absolute as dharmak�a, or spiritual body, all embracing.
���楠韏� The absolute in its causative or relative condition; the bh贖tatathat�� influenced by environment, or pure and impure conditions, produces all things, v. 蝺�韏�.
���蝺� The conditioned bh贖tatathat��, i.e. as becoming; it accords with the ����楠 unconscious and tainting environment to produce all phenomena.
���� The mysterious reality; reality in its profundity.
���� A son of the True One, i.e. the Tath�ata; a Buddha-son, one who embodies Buddha's teaching.
���� The true sect or teaching, a term applied by each sect to its own teaching; the teaching which makes clear the truth of the bh贖tatathat��. The True Sect, or Shin Sect of Japan, founded by Shinran in A. D. 1224, known also as the Hongwanji sect; celibacy of priests is not required; Amida is the especial object of trust, and his Pure Land of hope.
��祕 tattva. Truth, reality; true, real.
��祕��� The Truth-wisdom, or Buddha-illumination, i.e. praj簽��.
��祕� tattvaj簽�a, knowledge of absolute truth.
��祕��� The region of reality, the bh贖tatathat��.
���� The true Buddha-nirvana as contrasted with that of the H蘋nay�a.
��虜 True and eternal; the eternal reality of Buddha-truth.
��蔣 A reflection of the true, i.e. a portrait, photograph, image, etc.
��� The true nature; the fundamental nature of each individual, i.e. the Buddha-nature.
����澈 The dharmak�a and nirm��k�a; v. 銝澈.
���� (1) The real or nirvana ego, the transcendental ego, as contrasted with the illusory or temporal ego. (2) The ego as considered real by non-Buddhists.
���� The writings of Truth, those giving the words of the Buddha or bodhisattvas.
���� True knowledge or enlightenment (in regard to reality in contrast with appearance).
�� Wisdom or knowledge of ultimate truth, or the absolute, also called �� knowledge of the no-thing, i.e. of the immaterial or absolute; also �� sage wisdom, or wisdom of the sage.
��鞈� A true P'u-hsien or Samantabhadra, a living incarnation of him.
���� The real or absolute dharma without attributes, in contrast to phenomena which are regarded as momentary constructs.
����he region of reality apart from the temporal and unreal.
��楊 The true and pure teaching of the Mah��a, in contrast to the H蘋nay�a.
��瞍 The true knowledge of the Mah��a in its concept of mental reality, in contrast with H蘋nay�a concepts of material reality.
���� Truth, the true principle, the principle of truth; the absolute apart from phenomena.
����� The spirit of true enlightenment, i.e. the discipline of the mind for the development of the fundamental spiritual or Buddha-nature.
[333]
��征 (1) The absolute void, complete vacuity, said to be the nirvana of the H蘋nay�a. (2) The essence of the bh贖tatathat��, as the 蝛箇��� of the 韏瑚縑隢�, �霅�, and ��. (3) The void or immaterial as reality, as essential or substantial, the ��� 蝛� 銋� 蝛� not-void void, the ultimate reality, the highest Mah��a concept of true voidness, or of ultimate reality.
��征憒�� The true void is the mysteriously existing; truly void, or immaterial, yet transcendentally existing.
�� The mystic or subtle form of the bh贖tatathat��, or absolute, the form of the void, or immaterial, dharmak�a.
��圾� Release from all the hindrances of passion and attainment of the Buddha's nirvana, which is not a permanent state of absence from the needs of the living, but is spiritual, omniscient, and liberating.
����� The realization of reality in the absolute as whole and undivided, one of the 閬���.
��死 The true and complete enlightenment, i.e. the perfect nirvana of the Buddha; the perception of ultimate truth.
��� True words, words of Truth, the words of the Tath�ata, Buddha-truth. The term is used for mantra, and dh�a廜�, indicating magical formulae, spells, charms, esoteric words. Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have each an esoteric sound represented by a Sanskrit letter, the primary Vairocana letter, the alpha of all sounds being 'a' �, which is also styled ������� the True World that saves the world.
���銋� The True Word, or Mantra Vehicle, called also the supernatural vehicle, because of immediate attainment of the Buddha-land through tantric methods.
���摰� The True-word or Shingon sect, founded on the mystical teaching 'of all Buddhas,' the 'very words ' of the Buddhas; the especial authority being Vairocana; cf. the 憭扳 sutra, ������; ���蝬�, etc. The founding of the esoteric sect is attributed to Vairocana, through the imaginary Bodhisattva Vajrasattva, then through N��juna to Vajramati and to Amoghavajra, circa A.D. 733; the latter became the effective propagator of the Yog��a school in China; he is counted as the sixth patriarch of the school and the second in China. The three esoteric duties of body, mouth, and mind are to hold the symbol in the hand, recite the dh�a廜�s, and ponder over the word 'a' � as the principle of the ungenerated, i.e. the eternal.
���� The mantra wisdom, which surpasses all other wisdom.
���蟡�� The mystic nature of the mantras and dh�a廜�s; the esoteric things of Shingon.
��牧 True speech or teaching; the words of the Buddha.
��帑 Commentaries or treatises on reality.
���� True words, especially as expressing the truth of the bh贖tatathat��; the words of the Tath�ata as true and consistent.
��咻 The asseverations or categories of reality, in contrast with 靽咻 ordinary categories; they are those of the sage, or man of insight, in contrast with those of the common man, who knows only appearance and not reality.
��咻銝�� Param�tha 瘜Ｙ���, also called ? Gu廜rata ��蝢� or Kulan�ha, from Ujjain in western India, who came to China A.D. 546, and is famous as translator or editor, e.g. of the 韏瑚縑隢�.
���� Real evidence, proof, or assurance, or realization of truth. The knowledge, concept, or idea which corresponds to reality.
���� Buddha-wisdom; the original unadulterated, or innocent mind in all, which is independent of birth and death; cf. 璆播蝬� and 韏瑚縑隢�. Real knowledge free from illusion, the sixth vij簽�a.
��澈 The true body, corpus of truth, dharmak�a, Buddha as absolute.
���� The Truth; the true way; reality.
���� Pure gold.
����� An image of pure gold; the body of the Buddha.
���控 A mountain of pure gold, i.e. Buddha's body.
��� The gateway of truth, or reality; the Truth; the school of perfect truth, in contrast with partial truth adapted to the condition of the disciple.
���� The region of reality, ultimate truth, idem ��祕���.
� A carpenter's square, a rule; translit. ku, cf. 憪�, ���, 曈�.
[334]
�憟Ｘ蝢��� Ku�rapura, v. ��孕 and cf. ��偶�.
����� Kurava or Uttarakuru, v. 擛� the northern of the four great continents.
����� kukku廜苔, a cock, fowl.
����興隤芰�� Kukku廜苟�ara, Korea.
� To break, disrupt, destroy, cause schism; solve, disprove, refute, negate.
�� To disrupt a monk's meditation or preaching, also to disrupt the harmony of the community of monks ����.
���� sanghabheda, disrupt the harmony of the community of monks, to cause schism e.g. by heretical opinions.
����� To break open the gates of hell, by chants and incantations, for the release of a departed spirit.
�� To refute (false) tenets, e.g. the belief in the reality of the ego and things.
�憯� To destroy.
�憯�� Destroyer of good, a name for M�a.
�憭� To neglect the summer retreat.
���� To break the commandments.
���� To refute the belief in the reality of things; to break the power of transmigration as does the Buddha.
�甇� That which denies the truth, e.g. heresy.
�甇�� An incorrect or wrong form of livelihood.
�瘜� To break the (Buddha-) law e.g. by the adoption of heresy.
��摰� The sects established by Yungming 瘞豢��, Ching-ying 瘛典蔣, and Hui-yuan ����, which held the unreality of all things.
�蝡� also called �� Refuting and establishing; by refuting to probe, or to establish, i.e. in refuting the particular to prove the universal, and vice versa.
��� upasanti, tranquility, calm.
�憿� (��憿舀迤) To break, or disprove the false and make manifest the right.
��� To break a door, leave a sect.
���遛憿� To destroy darkness or ignorance and fulfill the Buddha-vow. i.e. that of Amit�ha.
�憿凝蝚� To break into a smile, the mark of K�apa's enlightenment when Buddha announced on Vulture Peak that he had a teaching which was propagated from mind to mind, a speech taken as authoritative by the Institutional School.
�擳� To overcome the m�as, exorcise demons.
�朣� To break the monastic rule of the regulation food, or time for meals, for which the punishment is hell, or to become a hungry ghost like the kind with throats small as needles and distended bellies, or to become an animal.
蟡� To invoke, either to bless or curse.
蟡�� To invoke blessings on the emperor's birthday.
蟡� Grandfather; ancestor; patriarch; founder; origin. See 鈭�蟡�.
蟡葦 A first teacher, or leader, founder of a school or sect; it has particular reference to Bodhidharma.
蟡� The spring ancestral sacrifice; the spring; ancestral temple, tablet, etc.
蟡�� An ancestral temple or hall.
蟡�� An endowment for masses to be said for the departed, also ����; ��鞎�.
蟡� To revere, venerate; only; translit. j in 蟡�移���; 蟡邦蝯血迨���� The vih�a and garden Jetavana, bought by An�hapi廜�ka from prince Jeta and given to �yamuni.
蟡� Inscrutable spiritual powers, or power; a spirit; a deva, god, or divinity; the human spirit; divine, spiritual, supernatural.
蟡犖 Gods, or spirits, and men.
蟡�� 蟡�� The gen蘋, immortals, 廜馳i, of whom the five kinds are 憭�, 蟡�, 鈭�, �, and 擛潔��, i.e. deva, spirit, human, earth (or cave), and preta immortals.
蟡�� Offerings placed before the gods or spirits.
蟡�� deva-light, the light of the gods.
蟡�� v. 蟡�.
蟡�� 廜dhi-mantra, or dh�a廜�; divine or magic incantations.
蟡�� deva or spirit thrones.
蟡�� The realm of spirit, of reality, surpassing thought, supra-natural.
蟡戊 A dev蘋, a female spirit; a sorceress.
蟡�� Mysterious, mystic, occult, recondite, marvellous.
蟡�� puru廜ζ, or �man. The soul, the spiritual ego, or permanent person, which by non-Buddhists was said to migrate on the death of the body. puru廜ζ is also the Supreme Soul, or Spirit, which produces all forms of existence.
蟡�� The spirits of heaven and earth, the gods; also the intelligent or spiritual nature.
蟡 Spiritual wisdom, divine wisdom which comprehends all things, material and immaterial.
[335]
蟡 The vital spirit as the basis of bodily life.
蟡�� The intelligent spirit, also called ���� the soul; incomprehensible or divine wisdom.
蟡�� Supernatural influences causing the changes in natural events; miracles; miraculous transformations, e.g. the transforming powers of a Buddha, both in regard to himself and others; also his miraculous acts, e.g. unharmed by poisonous snakes, unburnt by dragon fire, etc. Tantra, or Yog��a.
蟡雲 (蟡雲��) deva-foot ubiquity. 廜dhip�a廜dhi-s�廜��kriy��. Also 蟡���; 憒�� Supernatural power to appear at will in any place, to fly or go without hindrance, to have absolute freedom; cf. 憭扳��.
蟡雲��� The first, fifth, and ninth months, when the devas go on circuit throughout the earth.
蟡� (蟡��) Ubiquitous supernatural power, especially of a Buddha, his ten powers including power to shake the earth, to issue light from his pores, extend his tongue to the Brahma-heavens effulgent with light, cause divine flowers, etc., to rain from the sky, be omnipresent, and other powers. Supernatural powers of eye, ear, body, mind, etc.
蟡�� idem 蟡雲���.
蟡�� The supernatural or magic vehicle i.e. the esoteric sect of ��� Shingon.
蟡�� The spirit world of devas, asuras, and pretas. Psychology, or the doctrines concerning the soul. The teaching of Buddha. Shinto, the Way of the Gods, a Japanese national religion.
蟡�� The darkened mind without faith.
瘜� The Ch'in state and dynasty 255-205 B. C.
憭扳陸 Syria, the Eastern Roman Empire.
瘜啣誨��� Ch'in-kuang, the first of the ten kings of Hades.
蝘� To feed a horse; translit. ma.
蝘����� Mathur��, v. �.
蝘���瘝� Manoj簽agho廜ζ, an ancient bhik廜ㄆ.
蝘�摨��� Matipura, an 'ancient kingdom (and city) the kings of which in A.D. 600 belonged to the �削ra caste, the home of many famous priests. The present Rohilcund (Rohilkhand) between the Ganges and R�aga廜��.'
蝘�蝢�� Malasa. 'A mountain valley in the upper Pundjab.'
蝘�蝢��� Malak贖廜苔. 'An ancient kingdom of Southern India, the coast of Malabar, about A.D. 600 a noted haunt of the Nirgrantha sect.' Eitel.
蟡� Secret, occult, esoteric; opposite of 憿�.
蟡 Esoteric signs, or seals.
蟡孕 Secret, mysterious.
蟡�� 撖�� The esoteric Mantra or Yog��a sect, developed especially in���Shingon, with Vairocana 憭扳憒�� as the chief object of worship, and the ma廜�las of the Garbhadh�u and Vajra- dh�u.
蟡�� Secret, occult, esoteric, mysterious, profound.
蟡��� (蟡����) The esoteric (superior) vehicle, i.e. the above sect.
蟡�蜓 Vajrasattva, cf. ����, who is king of Yak廜ζs and guardian of the secret of Buddhas.
蟡��� The mantras, or incantations of the above sect.
蟡��� Its dh�a廜�s.
蟡��� Its altars.
蟡��� The (above) esoteric sect.
蟡��� Its commandments.
蟡�� (蟡���) Its teaching; the sect itself; one of the four modes of teaching defined by the Tiantai; a name for the ����.
蟡��播 The yoga rules of the esoteric sect; also a name for the sect.
蟡�� (蟡���) Its sutras.
蟡���� The collection of mantras, dh�a廜�s, etc., and of the Vajradh�u and Garbhadh�u literature, attributed to �nanda, or Vajrasattva, or both.
蟡�� (蟡���) The treasury of the profound wisdom. or mysteries, variously interpreted.
蟡捱 or 蟡見 Secret, magical incantations.
蟡�� The mysteries of the esoteric sect.
蟡�� The essence, the profoundly important.
蝡� Together, idem 銝�.
蝡絲 To arise together.
蝚� A satchel, book-box; translit. g.
蝚�� Upagupta, v. �憍秧憭�.
蝚�摨� ��６瘜Ｗ Gav��ati, a monk with the feet and cud-chewing characteristic of an ox, because he had spilled some grains from an ear of corn he plucked in a former life.
蝎� Flour, meal, powder.
蝎爸蝣澈 Bones ground to powder and body in fragments.
蝝� Paper.
蝝�� Palm-leaves.
蝝﹝ 蝝��, 蝝 Paper clothing, hats, money, etc., burnt as offerings to the dead.
蝝� One-coloured, unadulterated, pure, sincere.
蝝� Pure, unmixed, solely, simply, entirely.
蝝�� Sincere, true; name of a man who asked the Buddha questions which are replied to in a sutra.
蝝� Cunda, who is believed to have supplied �yamuni with his last meal; it is said to have been of ����� q.v. but there are other accounts including a stew of flesh food; also ����, 瘛喟��, ��.
[336]
蝝� Cord; to extort, express; the cord or noose of Guanyin by which she binds the good; the cord of the vajra-king by which he binds the evil; translit. sa.
蝝Ｗ�� v. � sattva.
蝝Ｚ邑 � v. 憡� sah��, the world.
蝝Ｚ�� 蝝Ｚ店 Express, expression (in words); forced statements, a demand or request(e.g. for information).
蝝� Original colour or state; plain, white; heretofore, usual; translit. su.
蝝 Already prepared.
蝝���� �����; 靽株��� Suvar廜; v. ��� gold.
蝝�� 蝝 Ordinary thoughts, or hopes; the common purposes of the mind.
蝝�� v. 靽� sutra.
蝝�澈 Possessing the fundamental dharmak�a nature though still in sin, i.e. the beings in the three lowest orders of transmigration.
蝝給 Plain silk lustring, thin silk.
蝝悸 The 贖r廜�, or white curl between the Buddha's eyebrows.
蝝�� 蝝�� Vegetarian food.
蝝� Offer: pay, give; receive, take; translit. na; cf. 銵�.
蝝 To accept all the commandments, or rules.
蝝�◢ v. 銵�.
蝝�� 蝝�� To receive, accept.
蝝蜇 A cap made of bits of given material.
蝝�� 蝝; 蝝洧 v. �� Nama廎�.
蝝�� To receive or accept the commandments.
蝝 A stole worn during teaching.
蝝�隡質�� Navasa廜h��a. 'An ancient monastery near Baktra, famous for three relics of �yamuni (a tooth, basin, and staff).' Eitel.
蝝��盂�蝢� Navadevakula. 'An ancient city, a few miles south-east of Kany�贖bdja, on the eastern bank of the Ganges. The present Nobatgang.' Eitel.
蝝�郭 Na-fu-po, Hsuanzang's name for a city on the ancient site of I-hsun 隡儐, capital of Shan-shan ���� in the Former Han dynasty, afterwards known as Nob or Lop (in Marco Polo). It corresponds to the modern Charkhlik.
蝝�蝑� To put a snake into a tube i.e. meditation able to confine unruly thoughts.
蝝﹝ Garments made of castaway rags, the patch-robe of a monk.
蝝爸 To bury bones, or a skeleton.
蝻� Broken; deficient, lacking; a vacancy, a post.
蝻箸�� A breach and leakage, a breach of the discipline.
蝵� See under Eleven Strokes.
蝧� A wing, fin; translit. ke.
蝧仄蝢� Feather robes.
蝧��� �蝧��; ����� key贖ra, an armlet, necklace.
蝧�狠憍�� ke�kambala, a hair garment or covering; name of one of the ten heretical Indian schools.
�� Old, 60 years of age, experienced; translit. ji, g.
��� ���; ���縝 J蘋va, J蘋vaka. Son of Bimbis�a by the concubine �mrap�蘋. On his birth he is said to have seized the acupuncture needle and bag. He became famed for his medical skill.
��予 J蘋va, the deva of long life.
��野 idem ��曈�, also ���� (���縝); ����� (����縝) A bird of the partridge family; there is a fable about such a bird having two heads, called 餈血��� garu廎, and ��郭餈血��� upagaru廎; one ate a delicious flower while the other was asleep; when the latter awoke, it was so annoyed at not sharing it that it ate a poisonous flower and the bird died; thus there is a Jekyll and Hyde in every one.
� Jina, victor, he who overcomes, a title of every Buddha; also the name of various persons; the Jaina religion, the Jains.
��� g廜hra, a vulture, also an abbrev. for ����; 隡��; �璇� 擐梁�釧���; 憪��蝢� G廜hrak贖廜苔; a mountain near R�ag廜a said to be shaped like a vulture's head, or to be famous for its vultures and its caverns inhabited by ascetics, where Pi�na(M�a), in the shape of a vulture, hindered the meditations of �nanda. It has numerous other names.
�� � Shame; ashamed.
�餃��之 Ashamed of the small (H蘋nay�a) and in love with the great (Mah��a).
��� Fat, lard; soapstone; wealth; translit. ci, cai; see �.
�� China; intp. as the country of culture, with a people clothed and capped; also as a frontier (of India), a place of banishment.
���筑��� caitya, a stupa, a mausoleum, a place or object of worship.
��� The ribs, flanks, sides; forceful, to coerce.
���� ����; �靘�; ��ㄚ ��ㄚ Bodhisattvas, or other images on either side of a Buddha.
���� v. 瘜� P��a. ���.
� The breast.
�摮� The svastika on Buddha's breast, one of the thirty-two marks.
�銵� Creatures that crawl on their bellies, like snakes.
� �k. Able to, can; capability, power.
�鈭� An able man, i.e. Buddha as the all-powerful man able to transform the world.
�隞� Mighty in lovingkindness, an incorrect interpretation of �yamuni, but probably indicating his character.
�靘� Dependent on, that which relies on something else, e.g. vegetation on land; ��靘� is that on which it relies.
�靽� Can believe, or can be believed, contrasted with ��靽� that which is believed.
�憭批葦 �銵� The sixth patriarch �� Hui-neng of the Ch'an (Zen) School.
[337]
��� These two terms indicate active and passive ideas, e.g. ability to transform, or transformable and the object that is transformed.
���� Ability to maintain, e.g. to keep the commandments.
������� Vajracchedik�� Sutra, the 'Diamond Sutra', translated by Xuanzang, an extract from the Praj簽��amit�� Sutra.
��憭芸�� Prince 'Giver', a former incarnation of �yamuni, when he obtained the magic dragon, pearl and by its power relieved the needs of all the poor.
�蝡� A proposition in logic that can be established, or postulated.
�蝺� The conditioning power in contrast with the conditioned, e.g. the power of seeing and hearing in contrast with that which is seen and heard.
� Stink, stinking; smell.
��擛� (or�瘥狩) Demons with stinking breath, or hair.
� A sort, a kind: translit. par, pra, pan, pa, etc.
��隡�餈� Parivr�aka, or Wanderer. 'A �vaitic sect, worshippers of Mah�`vara, who wear clothes of the colour of red soil and leave a little hair about the crown of the head, shaving off the rest.' Eitel. Also 瘜Ｗ�蝢�縝; 蝪詨憍�縝.
������ Pramiti, Paramiti, a monk from Central India, tr. the �咬angama Sutra 擐�蝬� A.D. 705.
�瘜交晶 parinirv��; v.�瘨��.
�瘨�� (�瘨�) parinirv��; 'quite extinguished, quite brought to an end; the final extinction of the individual.' M. W. The death of the Buddha. Nirvana may be attained in this life, parinirv�� after it; for the meaning of 'extinction' v. 瘨��. It may also correspond to the suppression of all mental activity. It is also the second of the three grades of nirvana, parinirv��, and mah�irv��, which are later developments and have association with the ideas of H蘋nay�a, Madhyamay�a, and Mah��a, or the small, middle, and great vehicles; also with the three grades of bodhi which these three vehicles represent; and the three classes of ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas. Other forms are:��瘨�; 瘜Ｗ瘨�; �撠潭晶.
�蝢０餈� parasmaipada. 'The transitive or active verb and its terminations.' M. W.
���� pratyutpanna, present; multiplied.
���� (����) pratyutpannasam�hi, the samadhi in which the Buddhas of the ten directions are seen as clearly as the stars at night. Also called 撣貉��� or 撣貉�� the prolonged samadhi, because of the length of time required, either seven or ninety days. Its sutra is the����蝬�.
��餈� [Note: The middle character is erroneous; it should be �. Same with the next entry.] pa廜�ka. The general name for eunuchs. The five classes with various degrees of sexual impotence: (1) ���� 廜ζ廜�a (廜ζ廜�a pa廜�ka); by birth impotent. (2) ���� rug廜 or ru廜� pa廜�ka; 'maimed, ' i.e. emasculated males. (3) ��◢瘝��� 蘋r廜ㄊ�� (蘋r廜ㄊ�� pa廜�ka); those whose sexual desires are only aroused by jealousy. (4) ���縝 pa廜�ka are eunuchs in general, but in this category are described as hermaphrodites. (5) ���� pak廜ζ (pak廜ζ p���ka); impotent during one-half of the month. A newer classification distinguishes those with incomplete from those with complete organs; the incomplete being (1) 廜ζ廜�a, or j�ipa廜�ka as above; and (2) emasculated males; the complete are the others; the fifth being stimulated when bathing or evacuating. Other forms: ����; ����; ���縝 tr. 暺�.
��[�]�隡賣�� The P���ka and Lohitaka rule is that derived from the conduct of these two disciples in the Vinaya, and is against quarrelling and fighting.
�� praj簽��, 'to know, understand'; 'Wisdom. ' M. W. Intp. � wisdom; �� understanding, or wisdom; ��� clear, intelligent, the sixth p�amit��. The Praj簽��-p�amit�� Sutra describes it as supreme, highest, incomparable, unequalled, unsurpassed. It is spoken of as the principal means, by its enlightenment, of attaining to nirvana, through its revelation of the unreality of all things. Other forms �蝢; �隢; ��; ���; �蝢摮�; ���有; 瘜Ｚ, 瘜Ｚ陷�; 瘜Ｙ���; ��.
�� (�鞈渲) Praj簽�� is also the name of a monk from Kabul, A.D. 810, styled 銝��葦; tr. four works and author of an alphabet.
��雿�� Wisdom, or salvation through wisdom (praj簽��-p�amit��), is the mother or source of all Buddhas. �摨西�� 34.
��憭�� Praj簽��a. The 27th patriarch, native of eastern India, who laboured in southern India and consumed himself 'by the fire of transformation,' A.D. 457, teacher of Bodhidharma.
��敹�� The sutra of the heart of praj簽��; there have been several translations, under various titles, the generally accepted version being by Kum�aj蘋va, which gives the essence of the Wisdom Sutras. There are many treatises on the敹��.
[338]
����� The praj簽�� period, the fourth of the (Tiantai) five periods of the Buddha's teaching.
��瘥勗�� Praj簽�upta. A H蘋nay�a monk of southern India, who wrote against the Mah��a.
��瘜Ｙ��� (��瘜Ｙ����) praj簽��-p�amit��, The acme of wisdom, enabling one to reach the other shore, i.e. wisdom for salvation; the highest of the six paramitas, the virtue of wisdom as the notes a knowledge of the illusory character of everything earthly, and destroys error, ignorance, prejudice, and heresy. For the sutra of this name see below.
��皝� The soup of wisdom, a name for wine.
��蝬� The wisdom sutras, especially the 憭扯�瘜Ｙ����� tr. by Hsuanzang in 600 juan. A compendium of five wisdom sutras is �閮嗉�; ����; 憭拍���; ���� and 隞��; cf. the last. Another compendium contains eight books.
��� The boat of wisdom, the means of attaining nirvana.
���� Praj簽��-bodhisattva; wisdom as a female bodhisattva in the garbhadh�u group; also known as ������.
����� The spear of wisdom (which is able to cut off illusion and evil.).
��� The monk in charge of the praj簽�� sutras.
�� pa簽ca, five; also ���.
��摮 p�帷ika. Described as the gods of music, i.e. the gandharvas, also as ��� pa簽c�hij簽�a, the five supernatural powers.
��鈭�� pa簽ca-v�廜ξka; pa簽ca-pari廜ζd; mok廜ζ-mah�ari廜ζd, the great quinquennial assembly instituted by A�ka for the confession of sins, the inculcation of morality and discipline, and the distribution of charty; also ��憍��; ��頝�縝; ��頞葦; ��憍�縝�; ��頝瘝�; ������.
�� pr��, exhalation, breathing out, cf. ��.
��� padma, lotus, cf. �.
� Tea; tea-leaves; translit. ja, jha.
�皝� Tea and hot water, used as offerings to the spirits. �瘥� v. �.
��蝤� Fragrant flowers, i.e. 擛梢�� from Western or Central Asia for scenting wine, and for calling down the spirits.
����� jadata, coldness, apathy, stupidity.
��� Thorns.
��漯 Ching-ch'i throne-stream, name of the ninth Tiantai patriarch 皝 Chan-jan.
� Hay, straw; translit. k廜�.
�� ��; �� (��餈�) k廜ζum��, k廜ζumaka, flax, linen, linen garment.
��� Wild, waste; wilds; empty; famine; reckless; to nullify; an angry appearance.
���� ���� A wilderness, uncultivated.
��征 Empty, deserted.
��� To undertake; translit. ta, da. Tath�ata, v. 憭�.
���撖�����咻 da�bh贖mi-prasti廜€僮hite, 'Thou who art established in the ten stages. ' — said to the Tath�atas in invocations.
��圾��� t�asavana, ���� the dark forest. 'A monastery situated at the junction of the Vip�� and �tadru, 50 li south-east of Tch蘋napati. It is probably identical with the so-called Dj�andhara monastery in which the IV Synod under Kanichka held its sessions. ' Eitel.
��� Grass, herbs, plants; rough; female (of animals, birds, etc. ).
�� Newly or roughly built, unfinished.
���� The building in the ���笑 monastery at Ch'ang-an where Kumar�蘋va translated.
��漣 Mats or cushions to sit on.
��熊 A thatched hut as a monastery or retreat.
�� Herbs and trees— equally recipients of rain, as all humanity is of the Buddha's truth.
������ Even inanimate things, e.g. grass and tree, are Buddha, all being of the 銝憒� q.v., a T'ien-tai and Chen-yen (Shingon) doctrine.
�� (or ���) A grass finder-ring used by the esoteric sect.
���� Straw shoes.
��ㄞ A coarse or rough meal.
銵� Decay, fade, decline; frayed, i.e. mourning clothes.
銵啁 The (five) indications of approaching death, v. 鈭※.
銵唳 The calamities of decadence, famine, epidemics, etc.
[339]
銵� To patch, line, pad; a monk's garment, supposed to be made of rags.
銵脖播璇� The sa廜h�蘋, or coat of patches varying from 9 to 25.
銵脣�� A monk, especially a peripatetic monk.
銵脰﹝ (or 蝝﹝) A monk's robe.
銵脰��� A monk's robe of seven pieces and upwards.
銵脰�� Monks who wear these robes.
閮� To remember, to record; to record as foretelling, prophesy.
閮 閮��; �� To record and differentiate, the Buddha's foretelling of the future of his disciples to Buddhahood, and to their respective Buddha-kalpas Buddha-realms, titles, etc.; see the 閮蝬� and ��播蝢 Vy�ara廜, predictions, one of the twelve divisions of the Canon.
閮恕 �閮� Secretary's office, secretary, writer.
閮�� Memory.
閮�� Vy�ara廜, a treatise on Sanskrit grammar, cf. 瘥播蝢��.
閮� To finish, end, stop, to reach (an end); until; entirely; translit. k.
閮憭� k廜a, k廜ya, v. ���; a slave, serf, bought or hired worker.
閮憭�� King K廜a of Kashmir, whose descendants were opposed to Buddhism; they were dethroned by Kani廜πa, who restored Buddhism; but later the royal line regained the throne and drove out the Buddhist monks.
閮���� k廜馳na, black, dark. dark blue; Krishna, the hero-god of India, 'with Buddhists he is chief of the black demons, who are enemies of Buddha and the white demons.' M. W.
閮� To teach.
���� 閮爸 To teach, instruct.
閮� Abuse, slander; translit. san, �n.
閮�� v. ��� �tika.
閮 Sa簽jana, 'entirely vanquishing' name of the founder of one of the ten heretical sects. Also, one of the six T蘋rthyas, former teacher of Maudg�ayayana and �iputra; also, a king of yak廜ζs; cf. ���.
鞊箇 A wolf.
鞊箇���� one of the sixteen hells, where sinners are devoured by wolves.
鞎� Tribute; best.
鞎ａ�� Elevated, proud.
鞎� vasu; artha. Wealth, riches.
鞎∩蜓 A wealthy man, rich.
鞎∩��� 鞎⊥ Offerings or gifts of material goods.
鞎⊥ Meanness, stinginess.
鞎⊥炬 The desire for wealth, one of the five wrong desires.
鞎∠�� Kuvera, v. �� Vai�ava廜, v. 瘥he god of wealth.
鞎∟ Wealth and beauty (i.e. woman).
韏� To rise, raise, start, begin; uprising; tr. utpada.
韏瑚縑 The uprise or awakening of faith.
韏瑚縑隢� �addhotpada �tra; it is one of the earliest remaining Mah��a texts and is attributed to A�agho廜ζ; cf. 擐祇陷; two tr. have been made, one by Param�tha in A. D. 554, another by �k廜��anda, circa 700; the first text is more generally accepted, as Chih-i, the founder of Tiantai, was Param�tha's amanuensis, and 瘜�� Fazang (643-712) made the standard commentary on it, the 韏瑚縑隢儔閮�, though he had assisted �k廜��anda in his translation. It gives the fundamental principles of Mah��a, and was tr. into English by Teitaro Suzuki (1900), also by T. Richard. There are several commentaries and treatises on it.
韏瑚縑鈭� Two characteristics of mind in the �tra, as eternal and phenomenal.
韏瑕偶擛� To resurrect a corpse by demoniacal influence and cause it to kill another person; v. 瘥� vet�a; 韏瑟香鈭� is similar, i.e. to raise the newly dead to slay an enemy.
韏瑟迫��� A latrine, cesspool.
韏瑟�� Rise and extinction, birth and death, beginning and end.
韏瑞 Beginning and end, similar to the last.
韏瑁� One who begins, or starts; one who thinks he creates his own welfare or otherwise.
韏瑁�� To start out (for the life to come).
韏瑁�� To call on the gods or the Buddhas ( as witness to the truth of one's statement).
餈� Traces, footsteps; external evidences or indications.
餈孵�� Teaching or lessons derived from external events, i.e. of the Buddha's life and work, shown in the first fourteen sections of the Lotus Sutra; the second fourteen sections of that work are called ���� his direct teaching. The lessons from the external indications are called 餈孵���� the ten marvellous indications, cf. ����.
餈� To pursue, follow after; to follow the dead with thoughts and services.
餈賭耨 To follow the departed with observances.
餈賜�� To pursue the departed with rites for their happiness. 餈質 and 餈賢�� have similar meaning; also 餈賢 for a sovereign.
餈� m���; delude, deceive, confuse, mislead; delusion, illusion, etc.
餈瑚�� Delusive phenomena, or affairs, deluded in regard to phenomena, cf. 餈瑞�� infra.
餈瑚犖��� Incantations to delude or confuse others.
餈瑕� Deluded, confused, to delude and upset.
餈瑕�� Deluded and misled; deluding and false.
餈瑕�� The deluded son who held a gold coin in his hand while starving in poverty; such is the man with Buddha-nature who fails to use it. v. ����蝬�.
餈瑕硫 The shore of delusion.
餈瑕�悼 v. 敶� Maitreya.
餈瑕�� A deluded mind.
餈瑟�� Deluded and confused, deceived in regard to reality.
餈瑟�� Illusion and enlightenment.
餈瑟��憒� the two are aspects of the one reality, as water and ice are the same substance, 餈瑟���� and fundamentally are the same.
[340]
餈瑟���� In the four axioms, that of 'accumulation' is caused by illusion, with suffering as effect; that of 'the way' is caused by enlightenment, with extinction (of suffering) as effect.
餈瑟�� Deluded and sunk (in the passions).
餈瑟揖 The ford of delusion, i.e. mortality.
餈瑞�� Deluded in regard to the fundamental principle, i.e. ignorant of reality; cf. 餈瑚��.
餈瑞�� All deluded beings.
餈瑞�� Any world of illusion.
餈瑞 v. ��蕙� Sumeru.
餈琿�� (or 餈琿��) maireya, a kind of intoxicating drink.
餈琿�獄蝢� (and other forms) Confused sight; blurred.
�� v�a. To go against, contrary, adverse, reverse, rebellious, oppose, resist.
�耨 鞊思耨 To observe in contrary order; to observe before death the Buddhist rites in preparation for it.
��� (The ability of the Buddhas and bodhisattvas) to convert the heterodox or opponents.
� Argument by illustration from effect to cause, e.g. the source of the ocean is the river, of the river the streams, of these the ponds.
��� To go against the current, i.e. the stream of transmigration, and enter the path of Nirvana, also called ����, the srota-�anna, or ��aka first stage.
�楠 Resisting accessory cause; as goodness is the ��� or accordant cause so evil is the resisting cause of the Buddha way.
�� The inverse method in meditation.
��� To resist and abuse.
�楝隡質園� V�a-lok�ata; the Lok�ata were materialistic and 'worldly' followers of the C�v�a school; the V�a-lok�ata were opposed to the conventions of the world. An earlier intp. of Lok�ata is, Ill response to questions, the sophistical method of Chuang Tzu being mentioned as comparison. V�a-lok�ata is also described as Evil questioning, which is the above method reversed.
��� The adversatives, resisting and complying, opposing and according with, reverse or direct, backward or forward.
�� To escort, send, give as a present.
�滿 To escort or take the departed to the grave.
� To escort for burial.
�� To flee, escape.
�扛 To escape in or from meditation or thought.
� Retire, withdraw, backslide, recede, yield.
�憭� To backslide from Mah��a (and revert to H蘋nay�a).
�撅� To yield or recede, as is possible to a Bodhisattva facing the hardships of further progress.
�摨� To withdraw from one's seat.
�瘝� To be reborn in a lower stage of existence.
�頧� To withdraw and turn back, i.e. from any position attained.
��� sur��; maireya; madya. Wine, alcoholic liquor; forbidden to monks and nuns by the fifth commandment.
��� s贖ci; a needle.
���� A needle's eye: it is as difficult to be reborn as a man as it is to thread a needle on earth by throwing the thread at it from the sky.
��擛� Needle-mouth ghosts, with mouths so small that they cannot satisfy their hunger or thirst.
���狩 Ghosts with needle hair, distressing to themselves and others.
�� Needle and mustard seed; the appearance of Buddha is as rare as hitting the point of a needle on earth by a mustard seed thrown from the sky.
���� A needle's point, similar to the last.
��� Flash; get out of the way.
���� A demon; one of Yama's names.
����� Lightning-flashing, therefore awe-inspiring.
��� To ascend: rise, raise.
��漣 To ascend the platform to expound the sutras.
� ��a, pleasaunce, garden, grove; a monastery, hall, court.
�銝� The abbot of a monastery.
� Get rid of.
�銝�� To get rid of all evil.
�� Get rid of and scatter away.
�� Get rid of completely, cut off.
�� Get rid of calamity.
���� Eliminate doubt.
����� To dispose of hindrances.
�閬箸 To get rid of mental effort and produce mental and physical buoyancy.
�擖� He (or she) who puts away want (by receiving alms), an intp. of bhik廜ㄆ and bhik廜ㄆ廜�.
擐� a�a, a horse; a stallion; one of the seven treasures of a sovereign.
擐砍�� 擐砍葦 A�ajit. Horse-breaker or Horse-master. The name of several persons, including one of the first five disciples.
擐祇陷 �瞈�甽���agho廜ζ, the famous writer, whose patron was the Indo-Scythian king Kani廜πa q. v., was a Brahmin converted to Buddhism; he finally settled at Benares, and became the twelfth patriarch. His name is attached to ten works (v. H��irin 192, 201, 726, 727, 846, 1643, 1666, 1667, 1669, 1687). The two which have exerted great influence on Buddhism are 雿�銵��� Buddhacarita-k�ya Sutra, tr. by Dharmarak廜ζ A. D. 414-421, tr. into English by Beal, S.B.E.; and 憭找�絲靽∟�� Mah��a �addhotp�a-�tra, tr. by Param�tha, A.D嚗�554, and by �k廜��anda, A. D. 695-700, tr. into English by Teitaro Suzuki 1900, and also by T. Richard, v. 韏�. He�gave to Buddhism the philosophical basis for its Mah��a development. There are at least six others who bear this name. Other forms: 擐祇陷; �瞈�甽��收曈湔���; 擐祇陷憭批ㄚ; 擐祇陷��, etc.
[341]
擐祆暻餉咻 Mah�ati, 憭扳, the bodhisattva addressed in the La廜�at�a Sutra; v. �閮嗆摨�.
擐祉� a�amedha, the horse sacrifice, either as an annual oblation to Heaven, or for specific purposes.
擐祉�� Ma Tsu, founder of the Southern Peak school of the Ch'an or Intuitional sect in Kiangsi, known as 瘙正���.
擐祈喳控 A�akar廜, v. ���, one of the seven concentric rings around Meru.
擐祈�� The horse park, i.e. �擐砍笑 the White Horse Monastery at Loyang in the Later Han dynasty, where, according to tradition, the first missionaries dwelt.
擐祇��� A retractable penis, e.g. that of the horse, one of the thirty-two signs of a Buddha.
擐祇 Horse-head.
擐祇蝢 The horse-head r�廜ζsa in Hades.
擐祇閫� 擐祇憭批ㄚ; 擐祇���� Hayagr蘋va, the horse-neck or horse-head Guanyin, in awe-inspiring attitude towards evil spirits.
擐祇漸 Horse-grain, Buddha's food when he spent three months with the Brahmin ruler Agnidatta with 500 monks, one of his ten sufferings.
撉� Bone: bones, relics.
撉其犖 Skeleton.
撉其�� A bone-buddha, a corpse.
撉典�� A dagoba for the ashes of the dead.
撉函 The bones and eyes, the essentials.
撉刻澈 The bones of the body, the �r蘋ra or remains after cremation.
撉券�予 The bone-chain deva ��劑蝢� �廜ara, i.e. �va.
擃� High, lofty, eminent.
擃ㄚ Eminent scholar; old tr. for Bodhisattva.
擃�� ��失��; ��偶; kauseya, thin silk, lustring; wild silk-worms.
擃 Eminent monks.
擃�� 擃�arakhojo, the ancient town of Kao-ch'ang, which lay 30 li east of Turfan in Turkestan, formerly an important Buddhist centre, whence came scriptures and monks to China.
擃�� A founder of a sect or school.
擃蝢� v. ��� Ko�la.
擃雲 Superior pupils or disciples.
擃�� Korea.
擃��� The Korea canon of Buddhism, one of the three collections which still exists in the 瘚瑕撖� in 639 cases, 1521 � and 6589 �.
擛� preta �����, departed, dead; a disembodied spirit, dead person, ghost; a demon, evil being; especially a 擗狩 hungry ghost. They are of many kinds. The Fan-i ming i classifies them as poor, medium, and rich; each again thrice subdivided: (1) (a) with mouths like burning torches; (b) throats no bigger than needles; (c) vile breath, disgusting to themselves; (2) (a) needle-haired, self-piercing; (b) hair sharp and stinking; (c) having great wens on whose pus they must feed. (3) (a) living on the remains of sacrifices; (b) on leavings in general; (c) powerful ones, yak廜ζs, r�廜ζsas, pi�as, etc. All belong to the realm of Yama, whence they are sent everywhere, consequently are ubiquitous in every house, lane, market, mound, stream, tree, etc.
擛澆��� H�it蘋, 閮嗆◢撣� intp. as pleased, or pleasing. A 'woman who having vowed to devour all the babies at R�jagriha was reborn as a r�shas蘋, and gave birth to 500 children, one of which she was to devour every day. Converted by �yamuni she entered a convent. Her image is to be seen in all nunneries'. Eitel. Another account is that she is the mother of 500 demons, and that from being an evil goddess or spirit she was converted to become a protectress of Buddhism.
擛澆���� A r�廜ζs蘋 who devours men.
擛澆�� The demon-city, that of the gandharva s.
擛潛�� (擛潭���) The region or realm of demons; one of the ten regions.
擛潛 Spirit lights, ignis fat贖s.
擛潛�� Sickness caused by demons, or ghosts.
擛潛�� Ghosts and spirits, a general term which includes the spirits of the dead, together with demons and the eight classes of spirits, such as devas, etc. 擛� is intp. as 憡� causing fear, 蟡� as � potent, powerful.
擛潛���� The time when they feed, i.e. night.
擛潸�� Demon views, i.e. heterodox teaching.
擛潮�� 擛潸閎 The way or destiny of yak廜ζs, r�廜ζsas, and hungry ghosts; 擛潮�� also means in league with demons, or following devilish ways.
擛潮�� The iron record, containing the sins of men, in Yama's office in Hades.
擛潮� The north-east corner of a house, or of a city-gate enceinte, through which the spirits can come and go.
擛潮�� Imps or demons who cause sickness, especially malaria in certain regions.
11. ELEVEN STROKES銋� Dry, dried up, clean; heaven, male, masculine, enduring, continual. Translit. gan and h.
銋曉��� A stick used in India as 'toilet paper', in China paper, straw, or bamboo.
銋暹� The dry or unfertilized stage of wisdom, the first of the ten stage.
銋暹���� 銋暹�曲 h廜aya, heart, soul, mind, core.
銋曉�� (銋暸���) gandharva city, infra.
銋暸憍� 銋暹��� or 銋暹���; �����(or ��憍�); �����; ���蝢�; 敶阡��� gandharva or gandharva k�ik��s, spirits on Gandha-m�ana 擐� 撅� the fragrant or incense mountains, so called because the Gandharvas do not drink wine or eat meat, but feed on incense or fragrance and give off fragrant odours. As musicians of Indra, or in the retinue of Dh廜ar�馳tra, they are said to be the same as, or similar to, the Kinnaras. They are, or according to M.W., Dh廜ar�馳tra is associated with soma, the moon, and with medicine. They cause ecstasy, are erotic, and the patrons of marriageable girls; the Apsaras are their wives, and both are patrons of dicers.
[342]
擐控 the fragrant or incense mountains, so called because the Gandharvas do not drink wine or eat meat, but feed on incense or fragrance and give off fragrant odours. As musicians of Indra, or in the retinue of Dh廜ar�馳tra, they are said to be the same as, or similar to, the Kinnaras. They are, or according to M. W., Dh廜ar�馳tra is associated with soma, the moon, and with medicine. They cause ecstasy, are erotic, and the patrons of marriageable girls; the apsaras are their wives, and both are patrons of dicers.
銋暸憍�� A Gandharva city, i. e. a mirage city.
銋暸憍�� The king of the Gandharvas, named Citraratha (M W. ), but tr. as Druma, a tree.
銋暸� Yugamhdhara, cf. 頦唬嗾��蝢�, the first of the concentric mountains of a world; also name of a tree.
銋暸�蝢� (or 銋暸�頞� or 銋暸�銵� or 銋暸�憍) Gandh�a, an ancient kingdom in the north of the Punjab, 'Lat. 35簞 5N., Long. 71簞16E. ' ( Eitel); famous as a centre of Buddhism. �yamuni, in a former life, is said to have lived there and torn out his eyes to benefit others, 'probably a distortion of the story of Dharmavivardhana, who as governor of Gandh�a was blinded by order of a concubine of his father, A�ka. ' Eitel. M. W. associates Gandh�a with Kandahar. Also, name of a fragrant tree, and of a yellow colour.
銋暸�閮嗆�� Gandhahastin, 'fragrant elephant, ' name of a Bodhisattva.
��� To stop, rest, settle, delay.
���� To fix or settle the mind in meditation, cf. 鈭���.
� An image; a mate; unexpectedly.
���� An image, an idol.
� [�] Remiss; to steal; stealthy.
�憍� st贖pa, cf. 憛�.
���� Steal, rob; one of the ten sins.
�� (�����), ��蝢�; �� sth贖l�yaya, a great transgression, one of the major transgressions of a monk or nun.
��� g�h��, metrical hymn or chant, often occurring in sutras and usually of 4, 5, or 7 words to the line. Also ���� cf. 隡賡�.
���� To sing in verse the praises of the object adored.
����, ��� Hymn, chant; to hymn.
� Sturdy, strong, hard, bold; unwearied; translit. ga, gha.
����� The heroic posture of the Buddha with his feet on his thighs soles upward.
���� ghana, a mass, also ��; ���� (or 頩�� or 蝢臬��) ; it is intp. as a hard, solid lump, the human embryo formed from the fourth to the seventh day.
����邑 Gandha-vyuha, tr. by �� q. v.
��� ����; ���� gandha, smell, scent; a tree producing incense; the first and last also mean (as do 銋暸� and 銋暸曲) ka廜��a, a colour composed of red and yellow, the monk's robe, but the sounds agree better with kanth��, the patch-robe. Also used for skandha, v. 憛遣��, the five constituents; also for gandharvas, v. 銋暸憍�.
����嗥 gandhaku廜俸�, the house of scent, or incense, a temple.
�������蝢� Gandham�anam�a, the hill of intoxicating perfume.
����� Gandharva, v. 銋�.
�擐望◢ ? gandh�蘋, a spell that gives power to fly.
�擐梁�� Gandh�a, v. 銋暸�蝢�.
��� To borrow, pretend, assume, suppose; unreal, false, fallacious. In Buddhism it means empirical; nothing is real and permanent, all is temporal and merely phenomenal, fallacious, and unreal; hence the term is used in the sense of empirical, phenomenal, temporal, relative, unreal, seeming, fallacious, etc. The three fundamental propositions or 銝咻 are 蝛箏�葉 the void, or noumenon; the empirical, or phenomenal; and the mean.
���� ����henomena, empirical combinations without permanent reality.
����澈 The empirical body.
���� Unreal names, i. e. nothing has a name of itself, for all names are mere human appellations.
������ The world of unreal names, i. e. the phenomenal world of sentient beings.
����� Things which exist only in name, i. e. all things are combinations of other things and are empirically named.
���� One who may be called a bodhisattva because he has attained the ��縑 q. v.
��祕 False and true, unreal and real, empirical and real, etc.
���� The empirical ego of the five skandhas.
���� The phenomenal, which in reality no more exists than turtle's hair or rabbit's horns.
�� Invisible, or internal form, i. e. spiritual form.
��� The meditation on relative truth, or phenomenal and therefore illusory existence, in comparison with 蝛� and 銝� q. v.
��身 praj簽apti; ordinary teaching, doctrines derived from the phenomenal.
��� The sects which rely on externals, i. e. on 'works' for salvation, in contrast with faith in Amit�ha.
��� To or on one side, deflected, one-sided, biased, partial, prejudiced.
���� Partial and all-embracing, relative and complete, e. g. H蘋nay�a and Mah��a, also the intermediate schools (between H蘋nay�a and Mah��a) and the perfect school of Tiantai.
�� To hold firmly to a one-sided interpretation; bigoted.
���� The partial and minor teaching of the Buddha during the first twelve years of his ministry.
����� The partial or narrower H蘋nay�a idea that though the ego is unreal, things are real.
���� 甈�� Partial or relative teaching; Tiantai regarded its own teachings the complete, or final and all-embracing teaching of the Buddha, while that of the 瘜, 銝��, etc., was partial and imperfect; in like manner, the three schools, ���,�� and �, pi廜苔ka,intermediate, and separate, were partial and imperfect.
[343]
����, ��征, �蝛摭he H蘋nay�a doctrine of unreality, a one-sided dogma in contrast with the transcendental reality of Mah��a.
��‵ The monk's toga, or robe, thrown over one shoulder, some say the right, other the left.
���� Bare on one side, i. e. to wear the toga, or robe, over the right shoulder, baring the other as a mark of respect.
��� A side door, one through which offenders are expelled.
��� Helmet, hood; pocket, bag; translit. tu.
���� The Tu廜ξta and the Yama heavens.
���� A st贖pa.
���� tu廜��a, frost.
��� tumburu, probably gandharvas.
����� 憒祈楝憍� ? turu廜πa; olibanum; Indian incense.
���� (���� or �����); ����; ���憭�, ��扣�憭�; 擛剔��� Tu廜ξta, from tu廜�, contented, satisfied, gratified; name of the Tu廜ξta heaven, the fourth devaloka in the 甈脩�� passion realm, or desire realm between the Yama and Nirm��rati heavens. Its inner department is the Pure Land of Maitreya who, like �yamuni and all Buddhas, is reborn there before descending to earth as the next Buddha; his life there is 4,000 Tu廜ξta years (each day there being equal to 4000 earth-years) 584 million such years.
���予摮� The prince, i. e. �yamuni, whose light while he was in Tu廜ξta shone into hell and saved all its occupants to that heaven; hence he is also called ���予摮� Prince of Hades.
���� 憒祉�� (or �蝢� or �蝢�) t贖la, floss, e. g. willow-floss, wild silk; cotton, also called���馭 (or ���016820); also a tree producing such floss.
皜� ��� Diminish, decrease, abate, reduce, abbreviate; opp. 憓�.
皜 The decreasing kalpas in which the period of life is gradually reduced, as the 憓�� are the kalpas of increase; together they form twenty kalpas, ten diminishing and ten increasing; but there are other definitions.
皜祥 To cut down one's personal expenditure (for the sake of charity).
� To aid, assist, second; a deputy
�撖� Deputy in a monastery.
��� To investigate, examine, collate.
��儘 To examine and define.
��� Rein; extort, force; a left stroke; to draw in.
���� l�廜���, lac; a reddish colour, probably cochineal.
����� 廜馳abha, described as one of three famous 廜馳i, before the days of �yamuni, of the Nirgrantha type of naked ascetics.
������ ��憍�� ? Ratnamati, a monk from Central India, circa A. D. 500, who translated three works of which two remain.
��� Move, stir, motion, mutable; movement arises from the nature of wind which is the cause of motion.
������ The mutable and the immutable, the changing and the unchanging, the kamadh�u, or realms of metempsychosis and the two higher realms, rupadh�u and arupadh�u. Cf. 銝��.
��� A privy, cesspool; also called 镼踵楊; �瘛�; ��; ��; 敺; 韏瑟迫���, etc. Ucchu廜σa, v. ���, is the guardian spirit of the cesspool.
��� Reflect on, counsel, visit superior. An assembly a gathering for the purpose of meditation, preaching, worship. Read shen, the twenty-first constellation, 帢, 帣, 帠, 帤, 庰, 庤, 庢, and k in Orion.
���� Morning assembly.
���� evening assembly.
撠�� a special meeting; a discussion following an address.
���� Before the evening assembly.
���� �� after the evening assembly.
���� To seek instruction— generally as a class.
���� The initiation to the services of one newly ordained.
��扛 To inquire, discuss, seek religious instruction.
��岡 To approach the gods or Buddhas in worship.
���� To request instruction, or discussion.
�� One versed in the ceremonies and capable of leading others.
��� To open, begin, inform.
�� idem 銵函 To inform, make clear, especially to inform the Buddhas.
� To cry out, sing.
���� To cry out names; to call (on) the name (of Buddha).
�撖� To cry out nirv��, as the Buddha is said to have done at his death.
�撠� To preach to people and lead them to conversion.
�蝳� To announce the ceremonial duty.
�銵� To cry for sale the robes of a deceased monk, or person.
���葦 A preacher; the president of a monastic assembly.
�憌� To give the 'blessing' at meals.
� o廜�; au廜�; 'a word of solemn affirmation and respectful assent (sometimes translated by yes, verily, so be it, and in this sense compared with Amen). 'M. W. It is 'the mystic name for the Hindu triad', and has other significations. It was adopted by Buddhists, especially by the Tantric school, as a mystic spell, and as an object of meditation. It forms the first syllable of certain mystical combinations, e. g. �?�� 061971 � o廜� ma廜 padme hu廜�, which is a formula of the Lamaistic branch, said to be a prayer to Padmapani; each of the six syllables having its own mystic power of salvation from the lower paths of transmigration, etc.; the formula is used in sorcery, auguries, etc.; other forms of it are �?���餈瑕; �暻賣�閮仿�.
[344]
��� e廎, dumb; e廎m贖ka, deaf and dumb, unable to express oneself; translit. a, v. �.
����迨蝑側�� Aparagodana, the Western continent, see �.
����丐 A dumb man who has had a dream — but cannot tell it.
������ am廜a, ambrosia v. �.
����府�� abhi廜κka, 'consecrate me by sprinkling, ' said in prayer.
�������收暻餉�����側 ��a �ara廜m �u廎�, sa廜�a廜 'Give me, give me old age, oh protector'.
���� The doctrine of a deaf and dumb person, which he cannot proclaim.
���� (���) A dumb sheep (monk), stupid, one who does not know good from bad, nor enough to repent of sin.
��� To ask, inquire, question; to adjudicate, sentence.
��� The manual sign indicating the putting of a question.
���� To make inquiry; ask about another's welfare, orally or by folding the hands; interrogate; try a case.
��� To consult arrange; trade, a merchant; translit. �廜�, sa廜�, �, ��.
���� ��縝 �廜ha, 擗�� (or �雿�, ����, �雿�, ?雿�, ����) ; ��播; 隡��; ��絲蝢� A conch, shell.
��劑蝢� �廜ara, 'auspicious' (M. W. ), a name for '�va', and intp. as 撉券�� bone-chains; name of ��劑蝢��◢ �廜aracarya, the celebrated Indian philosopher of the eighth century A. D. who is known as a great opponent of Buddhism.
��姥餈衣��� (��姥蝮��) ; ����耨; ����耨 (or ��瘜Ｙ��) Sanakavisa; Sanavasa; a younger brother of �nanda. Also an arhat, whom Eitel gives as the third patriarch, a native of Mathur��, and says: 'A Tibetan tradition identifies him with Ya�s, the leader of the II Synod. ' Because of his name he is associated with a hemp or linen garment, or a covering with which he was born.
���� A trader, one of the vai�a caste.
���� To consult, discuss together, e. g. as master and pupil.
� eva. Affirmative, yes; to answer, respond; said to interpret m�rat��, and is defined as discrimination, decision, approval. It is also used for only, alone, but.
���� n�a-m�ra; name only.
�憓霅� Realism as opposed to �霅憓� Idealism; implying that the four elements are real and permanent.
�敹� Idealism, mind only, the theory that the only reality is mental, that of the mind. Similar to �霅. v. and v. Lankavatara sutra.
�敹�� The eight-line verse of the older �� sutra, which summarizes the idealistic idea.
�� All things are matter, because mind and matter are identical, for matter is mind.
�霅� vij簽�amatra(vada) cittamatra. Idealism, the doctrine that nothing exists apart from mind, 霅�瘜�.
�霅葉��� The madhya, or medial doctrine of idealism as held by the 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζna school, that all things are of mind, evolution, and are neither in themselves real nor unreal.
�霅耨����� The five stages of attaining enlightenment in the idealistic sect: stage of reason and speculation; of asceticism; of apprehension of truth; of practice of contemplation from the first to the tenth stage; of complete comprehension of truth.
�霅��� The third of the three divisions of the Buddha's teaching as defined by Tao-hsuan of Nan-shan, the perfect doctrine of idealism.
�霅�� The Dharmalak廜ζna sect 瘜摰�, which holds that all is mind in its ultimate nature.
�霅振 Same as �霅��.
�霅� The three subjects of idealistic refection: that the ego and things are realities; that things are produced by cause and circumstance; that the bh贖tatathat�� is the only reality. Also called �霅�扯�, cf. 銝�.
�霅�� Vijnaptimatr�馳iddhi-�tra, also called the ��霅��.
�霅���� Vidyamatr�馳iddhi-vimsakakarika�tra; another is the �霅���� Vidyamatr�馳iddhitridasakarika-�tra. There are numerous commentaries and treatises on the subject. See de la Vall矇e Poussin's version.
��� A country, a nation; national.
��甇� National superintendent of the clergy, an office which at one time existed.
���� A country, land, native land, abode of a race, or races.
������ The world of countries on which people depend for existence.
���澈 The Buddha as Buddhak廜κtra, or abode of the living; the world as the body of Vairocana.
��葦 Imperial preceptor a title conferred on certain Buddhist monks, especially on �� Hui-neng, q. v.
���� A king, prince, i. e. one who has attained to his present high estate consequent on keeping all the ten commandments in a previous incarnation; and being protected by devas 憭�, he is called 憭拙�� deva son, or Son of Heaven.
��� Frontier, limit; region; tomb.
���� �� The limits of the mind, natural endowment.
���� Dign�a, Di廜�a, a celebrated Buddhist philosopher ��, author of a famous treatise on logic.
[345]
��� A heap, a pile.
������ The hell of crushing, also 銵����, the third great hell in which sinners are crushed to death.
��� pr��a. A hall, temple, court.
�� The head of the hall, the abbot of a monastery.
��蜓 The head of a hall on specific occasion.
�� The controller of the business in a monastery.
���� Temples and monasteries in general.
���� The distributor of the liturgies, etc.
��� d廜�a. sthira : firm, firmly fixed, reliable.
�� Firm and sure.
����� Firm-willed, name of a bodhisattva in the Garbhadhatu.
��� Strong in wisdom, ditto.
���� (�����) The grove of Sala trees, in which Sakyamuni died.
�� Firm and stable ; that which is stable, the earth.
���蟡� (or ���憭�, or ���蟡�) The earth-goddess, or deity, or spirits.
��祕 Firm and solid.
��祕敹� With firm heart.
���� �� Sthiramati of firm mind, or wisdom. An early Indian monk of the Mah��a; perhaps two monks.
�� Firm knowledge, or wisdom, a name of Vajrap��.
���� The three things assured to the faithful (in reincarnation)—a good body, long life, and boundless wealth.
��遛�� Dh廜iparip贖r廜, the firm and complete Bodhisattva, who is to be Buddha Padma-v廜馳abha-vikr�in, attending on Padmaprabha.
���葦摮� The firmly vowing lion, i.e. Sakyamuni in a previous incarnation.
� grah, grabh ; graha. To seize, grasp, hold on to, maintain; obstinate.
�鈭� To manage, control ; a manager.
���� Impressions, ideas grasped and held.
��� Retention of memories of past joys and sorrows as if they were realities and not illusions, one of the �暻� in the Awakening of Faith.
�撣怠��� Si廜ala, Ceylon.
�敹� The mind which clings to (things as real).
���� The foolish passion of clinging to the unreal.
���� To hold firmly.
����� adana-vij簽�a, a name for the �aya-vij簽�a.
���� graha, the planets, nine or seven.
���� To cling to things as real ; used for abhinive�.
�閬� Views obstinately held, with consequent delusion; bigoted.
������ vajrap��, vajradhara. Any deva-holder of the vajra. (1) Indra, who in a former incarnation took an oath to defend Buddhism, was reborn as king of the yak廜ζs, hence he and his yak廜ζs carry vajras. (2) Ma簽ju�蘋 as the spiritual reflex of the Dhy�i Buddha Ak廜υbhya. (3) A popular deity, the terror of all enemies of Buddhist believers, specially worshipped in exorcisms and sorcery by the Yoga school.
���� The holding on to the reality of self and things and the consequent hindrance to entrance into nirvana.
憍� A woman; a wife.
憍虫犖 "Nothing is so dangerous to monastic chastity as woman"; she is the root of all misery, hindrance, destruction, bondage, sorrow, hatred, blindness, etc.
憍� Licentious, lewd ; adultery, fornication: similar to 瘛� q.v.
憍祆 The three poisons of sexual desire, anger, and ignorance (or heedlessness).
憍祆�� The commandment against adultery.
憍祆炬 Sexual desire.
憍祉 The fire of sexual passion. 憍祉�雇 Its net.
憍� A dame, mother, wife, granny, crone ; translit. pa, ba, va, pha, bha, and similar labial sounds.
憍 va廎�, vali�, or vakr蘋, a hook, bent.
憍撣� var廜���s, v. �, the rainy season of retreat.
憍撣怨縝 憍�餈衣�� v. 憍葦餈�.
憍�� bh�y��, a wife.
憍鞈芰�� (憍鞈芸���) ? P�ij�a, v. 瘜�, a tree in Indra's heaven.
憍���縝 p�ij�aka, a deva flower.
憍�� V�廜ㄆ; Va廜廜ㄆ; the Oxus ; Va廜廜ㄆ is also a small branch of the Ganges, idem 蝮.
憍播 bh�a, a portion division, fraction.
憍播憍� (撣�) bhagavat, or 憍播璇�; 憍播隡� ; 憍���; ��播璇� bhagav�, "fortunate," "excellent," "revered, sacred," "the holy one" (M.W.); generally intp. by 銝�� world-honoured, but there are other intps.; an epithet of a Buddha.
憍��� bh�y��, a dependent, a wife; also 憍�� (or 憍◢��) ; 憍撱�.
憍� v�ana, 10 quadrillions. 憭批�� 100 quadrillions.
憍隤�� bhagavat, v. 憍播.
憍�� A gandharva city, a mirage, an illusion city, v. 銋暹���.
憍�播� P�ak�in; evil-doer, name of a prince.
憍榆�憍榆 up�aka-up�ik�� , male and female disciples dwelling at home; lay disciples.
憍葦瘜� V�馳pa, B�馳pa; one of the first five disciples, Da�bala-K�apa, identified with Mah��apa; also 憍葦憍� (or 憍���) 憍�郭.
[346]
憍葦 (憍葦餈�) v�廜ξka, the flower that blooms in the rains, the aloe, agallochum; also 憍撣� (憍撣怨縝) q.v.; 憍�餈衣��; 憍蝙餈�; 憍葦瘜Ｗ var廜���a, var廜ξp�蘋.
憍���暻賣�� Bh�rapadam�a, the sixth month, middle of August to middle of September; the third and fourth nak廜ζtras or lunar mansions, p贖rva and uttara; also 頝�����; 頝�憡���; 憍����.
憍�� Bhadrika, one of the first disciples; cf. 頝�. Also vana, a grove; or van蘋.
憍隞� One of the fire devas and his ��� wife in the Garbhadh�u group; perhaps Vasu.
憍◢ v�i; water; fluidity; also 憍; 瘜Ｗ.
憍� Varu廜, v. 瘞游予.
憍��� bhadanta, 憭批噸, laudable, praiseworthy, blessed, of great virtue-a term of respect for a buddha, or for monks, especially of the H蘋nay�a school.
憍��播 Bh�aviveka, a learned monk who retired from the world to await the coming of Maitreya, v. 镼踹��� 10.
憍�� v. 瘥� Vibh�馳��.
憍�郭 憍 B�馳pa, v. 憍葦瘜�.
憍����� vasanta-vayant蘋, spring-weaving, but the description is of a guardian of the night or of sleep.
憍 v�u, wind, god of the wind. Also 憍��; 蝮��.
憍�摨���� Avalokite�ara, see 閫�.
憍��� (憍��) Vasi廜€僮ha, a brahman who is said to have denied the eternity of nirvana, and maintained that plants had lives and intelligence; Nirvana Sutra 39. One of the seven ancient 廜馳is of Brahmanic mythology, one of the champions in the 廜 Veda of the priesthood. Name of a brahman whose mother lost her six sons, she became mad, wandered naked, met the Buddha, was restored and became a disciple. Also 憍��; 蝘���; 憍���� or 憍����.
憍�� bandhi, or bali, the origin and meaning are obscure, defined as 'bound' and also as round, full-orbed, complete. Bandhiasura, an asura -king. Also, 憍◢; 頝��; 頝�; 頝宏; ��.
憍�� p�a; keeper, guardian, warden; vih�ap�a, warden of a monastery. bala; power, strength, especially the 鈭�� five powers, pa簽ca b�ani, i.e. 鈭; also the ���� da�bala, ten powers. Name of the sister of �nanda who offered milk to �yamuni. b�a; 'young,' 'immature,' 'simpleton, fool,' 'hair' (M.W.); ignorant, unenlightened, see b�ap廜hagjana, below.
憍��鋆�� Brahmapura. "An ancient kingdom of Northern India, the dynastic title of which was entailed upon the female line exclusively"; hence styled 憟喳��. Said to be Garhwal.
憍�失 phalasa, the breadfruit tree; intp. as a tree with red flowers.
憍����說� 憍��隞說�; 憍��隞播�� b�ap廜hagjana, low, foolish people; natural-minded, as children, of common intelligence and ideas, a man in his natural state, unilluminated, unenlightened.
憍�雿� �蝢失雿� pra�ha, a fetus of five to seven days.
憍����� pratimok廜ζ, v. 瘜�.
憍�撖� V���s蘋, an ancient kingdom and city, noted (A.D. 640) as the headquarters of �vaism; Bemares; cf. 瘜�.
憍�邑 (憍��) Bal�aka, a king of horses, or possessing horses.
憍��蝤� or 憍��� Brahm��; 憍��蝤冽��; 憍�炳���� Br�ma廜; see below.
憍�擐� Varan�a, a bellowing yak廜ζ.
憍�� 頝翰�; 瘝�� Br�ma廜; Br�manical; Br�man; 瘛刻��; 憍�� of pure life or mind; the highest of the four castes, those who serve Brahma, his offspring, the keepers of the Vedas.
憍����� Br�ma廜r�馳tra, the realm of the brahmans, India.
憍����� A city of brahmans, from which the Buddha returned with his begging bowl empty.
憍��� brahman writing; the alphabet.
憍����� Br�ma廜pura, "a city northeast of the capital of M�ava." Eitel.
憍� payas; liquid, fluid, juice, water.
憍餈� sph�ika, v. 瘞渡��.
憍�憭� Basiasita (Sk. V�i-Asita) or Na��ta, the twenty-fifth Patriarch who laboured in Central India; the date of his death is given as A.D. 325.
[347]
憍���� Va�vartin, the sixth desire-heaven, the abode of M�a, the god of lust, sin, and death; its occupants avail themselves of the merits of others for their own pleasure; it is also called the abode of �khin (Brahma) as lord of fire; also 隞��憭� and 憍�側撖����� Paranirmitava�vartin.
憍 vasu 憍; good; rich; sweet; dry; according to Monier-Williams, eight personifications of natural phenomena; eight; the sun, etc.; father of K廜馳廜; intp. as the first to offer slain sacrifices to Heaven, to have been cast into hell, but after countless kalpas to have become a disciple of Buddha. Also called Vasudeva. Also name of certain devas, e.g. Vi廜€�; and other beings whom men serve, e.g. a father.
憍瑽�� 憍瑽�; 憍�鞊�; 憍耨��; 隡����; 蝑���� or蝑�鞊� Vasubandhu, known as 憭抵扛 q.v., and 銝扛 kinsman of devas, or of the world.
憍邑 v�a; it means bearing, carrying, a beast of burden, but is used in the sense of a large grain-container of twenty bushels ���; supernatural life, or adbhuta, is compared to a v�a full of hemp seed, from which one seed is withdrawn every century. Also憍邑�.
憍�� bha廜a, breaking, fracture, fragment, broken. Also 憍播; ��播.
憍�� vatsa, a calf, offspring, a term of endearment for a child. The founder of the V�s蘋putr蘋y�艇 school.
憍��� A term for �kra.
憍���� (憍�����) The above school, a branch of the Sarv�tiv�ins, v. �.
憍�憍� vatsan�ha, a strong poison, "from the root of a kind of aconite." M.W.
憍 vana, a wood, grove; also 憌舫; �瘜�.
憍� balin, intp. ��ㄚ a strong man, hero.
憍��郭撠澆�� Vajrap��balin, the powerful one with the thunderbolt, one of the two gate-guardians.
憍� baddha, bound, tied, fettered, fixed; also 蝮曲; also an abbrev. for �瘜ａ�� avad�a.
憍�� V�s蘋putra, also 憍漱撖��, v. 憍�� and �摮�.
憍��� (憍����) Vasumitra, v. 蝑��蝢�.
憍��� prabh�a, light, bright.
撖� To oppress, wrong; a grievance; enmity.
撖扛 Enmity and friendship.
撖扛撟喟��� A mind that knows neither enmity nor friendship, no discrimination of persons.
撖� To go or put under cover, lodge, confide to, deliver, convey, transfer; to enter, put in a list.
撖澈 To convey to the treasury, i.e. as paper money or goods are transferred to credit in the next world not only of the dead, but also by the living in store for themselves.
撖� Closed in; close together; intimate; quiet, still; secret, occult, esoteric; fine, small; contrasted with 憿� open, exoteric. Cf. 蟡�.
撖�� To pass down esoterically, or by word of mouth.
撖 The esoteric digital sign of a buddha or bodhisattva indicative of his vow.
撖�� A dh�a廜�, or esoteric incantation.
撖�� The esoteric name of Vairocana; also any 'true word' (Shingon) or esoteric spell.
撖��� 撖瘛典�� The Pure Land of Vairocana; also in the Huayan Sutra called the ���� world; the doctrine is found in this sutra.
撖�� The esoteric, occult, recondite cause.
撖�� The esoteric letter of Vairocana, or of a buddha or bodhisattva.
撖�� The esoteric, mantra, Shingon, or 'True word' sect, especially prevalent in Japan, where its two chief texts are 瘥������� and ������ founded by K��� Daishi, it developed the two ma廜�las of the Garbhadh�u and Vajradh�u, q.v.
撖振 idem the last.
撖�� idem, also esoteric teaching in general; the two classes are divided into the撖�� esoteric or Yoga school, and 憿舀�� the open schools or teaching, comprising all the sects of Buddhism, except the esoteric sect. The撖���� Tripi廜苔ka of the esoteic sect are, as its sutra, the 憭扳���������; as its vinaya, the ���蝬��; as its �tras, the ��������, etc., q.v.
撖�� The motive power, or fundamental element, in the esoteric; the opportunity of learning a mantra.
撖�� Esoteric methods.
撖�� The baptism of the esoteric sect.
撖�� The foundation texts of the esoteric school, i.e. the 憭扳蝬� and ������ and various sutras, especially but not exclusively those with mantras; another group is the first two and the ���蝬�.
撖儔Esoteric meaning, or doctrine.
撖�� The esoteric canon.
撖�� The followers of the esoteric school.
撖�� Esoteric practice, or discipline, the origin of which is attributed to R�ula.
撖�� Occult, or esoteric expressions.
[348]
撖蕨 撖楚 Secret or invisible tracks.
撖蕨����ㄚ Vajrap��, guardian of buddhas, driving away all yak廜ζ disturbers, a form of Indra; his dh�a廜�s have been twice translated into Chinese, v. B.N. The 撖失��� esoteric 'Cintya' is a mantra said to have been used by all the seven buddhas down to and including �yamuni.
摰� A halting-place; to pass the night, sojourn, stay; early, former; left over; nak廜ζtra, the constellations.
摰蹂�� A former existence.
摰蹂�� The deeds of a former life.
摰蹂���� One of the ascetic sects who sought release from penalties for the deeds of a former life by severe austerities now.
摰蹂�� p贖rva-niv�a, former abidings, or habitations, hence摰蹂�� (摰蹂�敹菜霅�), i.e. Buddha-knowledge of the former incarnations of himself and others.
摰踹 The unrepaid debts from, or sins of, former incarnations.
摰踹�� idem 憍邑 sv���.
摰踹 Previous life, or lives; v. 摰蹂��.
摰踹��� Buddha-power to know all previous transmigrations.
摰踹��� The knowledge of the arhat of his own and other previous transmigrations.
摰踹�� (摰踹���) p贖rvaniv��usm廜i-(j簽�a); buddha-knowledge of all forms of previous existence of self and others; one of the ��� (�蟡�).
摰踹�� Good deeds done in previous existence.
摰踹�� Good or evil cause in previous existence.
摰踹 The character acquired in a previous existence and maintained.
摰踹�� The present fruition of the meritorious character developed in previous existence.
摰踹 The consequence of deeds done in former existence.
摰踹�� To stay the night; the previous night, e.g. the night before any special service.
摰踹�� The night before a fast-day.
摰踵�� A former intention, or vow.
摰踵�� The twenty-eight constellations and seven luminaries.
摰踵 摰踵�� The root of one's present lot planted in previous existence.
摰踵平 Former karma, the karma of previous existence.
摰輻� nak廜ζtra-r�a-vikr蘋廎ta, the play of the star-king, or king of the constellations, one of the sam�hi in the Lotus Sutra.
摰輻� Nak廜ζtra-r�a-sa廜usumit�hij簽a, king of the star-flowers, a bodhisattva in the Lotus Sutra.
摰輻�� Happy karma from previous existence.
摰輻楠 Causation or inheritance from previous existence.
摰輻�� The practices, habits, or deeds of or inherited from former existence.
摰輸�� The vow made in a former existence.
摰輸��� The power of an ancient vow.
撖� pra�ma; vivikta; �ti. Still, silent, quiet, solitary, calm, tranquil, nirv��.
撖�� Calm and illuminating as are Truth and Knowledge; the hidden truth illuminating.
撖��� (撖��) The land (of buddhas) where is calm illumination.
摰踹� buddha-knowledge of the transmigratory forms of all beings.
撖�� Tranquil concentration; contemplation in which disturbing illusion is eliminated.
撖硫 The shore of peace, nirv��.
撖虜 Peace eternal, eternal nirv��.
撖�� Calmness and endurance, quiet patience.
撖艙 Calm thoughts; to calm the mind; contemplation.
撖平撣怠�� The lion of nirv��, �yamuni.
撖�� Calmness and extinction, nirv��.
撖��� nirv��-patience; the patience of the nirv�� (the suppression of all passion).
撖��� The nirv��-method.
撖�鈭� Nirv�� as absolute without disunity or phenomena.
撖� Nirv�� considered independently of the phenomenal.
撖�� (撖) The place where a buddha attains the truth of nirv��, especially where �yamuni attained it.
撖 To quell calamities (by spells, or ceremonies).
撖 In calmness, quietude, silence; undisturbed.
撖��� The H蘋nay�a nirv��-realm or border.
撖 nirv��-illumination; ultimate reality shining forth.
撖� Buddha-wisdom which comprehends nirv�� reality and its functioning.
撖皝 Character (nirv��-like) and function concomitant in the absolute and relative, in being and becoming, etc.
撖車 The nirv�� class, i.e. the Hinayanists who are said to seek only their own salvation.
撖�� Calm and quiet; free from temptation and distress; nirv��.
撖��� Ceremonies for restoring peace from calamity.
撖��� H蘋nay�a discipline to ensure nirv��.
撖�� Nirv��, or the absolute 銝��姜瘜�, as the door of release from trouble and suffering.
撖���� Ascetics vowed to silence who dwell among tombs or in solitude.
撠� Single; special; solely.
撠�� With single mind; whole-heartedly.
撠艙 To fix the mind, or attention, upon; solely to invoke (a certain buddha).
撠 To think wholly, or only, of or upon.
撠移 Solely and purely (to advance in the Way).
撅� Screen: to exclude, expel, turn away.
撅�� Bimbis�a, v. �.
撏� Lofty, distinguished.
撏控 Vulture peak, abbrev. for �撏控.
撏�� Abbrev. for Upagupta, cf. �.
撏� Lofty, eminent, honourable; to reverence, adore.
撏縑 Reverence and faith, to revere and trust.
撏 To reverence and respect.
撏�� Kunlun, or Pulo Condore Island, or islands generally in the southern seas, hence撏��� or撏�打 is a native of those islands of black colour, and撏��� is described as Java, Sumatra, etc.
撏�控 The Kunlun range north of Tibet, the 擐控 dham�ana.
[349]
撣� A girdle, belt, bandage, tape, appendage; connect; implicate; take along.
撣嗅�� 撣嗅�� To take one's sword to bed, which being worn on the left side compels the wearer to sleep on the right, or proper side.
撣嗅��� 撣嗅�噸�� Maitreya, bearer of the pagoda.
撣� nitya; �ata. Prolonged, constant, always, unceasing, permanent, perpetual, ever, eternal; normal, ordinary, regular.
撣訾��� Sad�aribh贖ta, the monk who never slighted others, but assured all of buddhahood, a former incarnation of �yamuni; Lotus Sutra 20.
撣訾�� Permanent, always abiding, eternal.
撣訾��� The eternal unity or reality behind all things.
撣詨�� The unceasing radiance of the Buddha's body, represented as a halo.
撣詨�� Unfailing powers.
撣詨�� v. ���.
撣詨�� The eternal realm.
撣詨�� Eternal peace, nirv��.
撣詨���� The realm (of spirit) where all are in perpetual peace and glory; Tiantai's fourth Buddhak廜κtra.
撣豢�� Constantly.
撣詨艙 Always remembering; always repeating.
撣豢 Knowledge sub specie aeternitatis, not conditioned by phenomena, abstract.
撣豢��楊 The four p�amit��s of knowledge: eternity, bliss, personality, purity, the four transcendental realities in nirv��, v. Nirv�� Sutra.
撣豢�� Ever drowning in the sea of mortality.
撣豢郭蝢�� The first of the four p�amit��s, eternity.
撣貊 The ordinary physical eye.
撣貊��飽 An-avan�ita-vaijayanta. With ever erect victorious banner; name of �nanda's future buddha-realm.
撣貉�� Constantly doing, or practicing; ordinary procedure.
撣貉�� The view that (personality) is permanent.
撣貉澈 The eternal Buddha-body, the dharmak�a.
撣賊� Regular ways, or methods.
撣賊�� Eternal Tao; the way of eternity; regular ways, the regulation path.
摨� A thatched hut, shelter, place of retirement from the world; a small temple; especially a nunnery, hence摨萄恕; 摨萄笑 generally applies to such, and摨萎蜓 is the abbess.
摨� A multitude; all; the; a concubine; so that; nearly so.
摨園�� The common people.
摨嗉縝蝢� (摨嗉縝) cakra, a wheel, hence Cakravart蘋 or wheel-king.
摨� At ease, in repose; undisturbed; well, hale.
摨瑕�� Samarkand, or Soghdiana, cf. 镼踹��� 1.
摨瑕� or 摨瑕��� Sa廜havarman, also said to be Sa廜hap�a; an Indian monk supposed to be of Tibetan descent; but Sa廜hap�a is described as the eldest son of the prime minister of Soghdiana, and is probably a different person. Sa廜havarman tr. at the White Horse Temple, Luoyang, in A.D. 252; inter alia the ���ˊ蝬� is accredited to him, but a more reliable tradition of the Canon ascribes the tr. to Dharmarak廜ζ A.D. 308.
敺� Remove, flit.
敺�� v. 蝘� �咨��.
敺� To follow, agree with, obey; from; followers, secondary.
敺頦 Springing out of the earth, chapter 15 in the Lotus Sutra.
敺捆 Of calm demeanour, easy and natural, unperturbed.
敺 A 'half-monk', a neophyte.
敺� pr�; pr�ta. To get, obtain, attain to; got, obtained, etc.
敺 To attain entry, e.g. to buddha-truth.
敺�� To obtain the victory.
敺之� �� (憭批�) Mah�th�apr�ta, he who has obtained great power, or stability, who sits on the right of Amit�ha, controlling all wisdom.
敺漲 To obtain transport across the river of transmigration, to obtain salvation; to enter the monastic life.
敺�� To obtain one's desires, or aims; to obtain the meaning (of a sutra).
敺�� To obtain the commandments; to attain to the understanding and performance of the moral law.
敺���� A monk who is restored, or not unfrocked, on confession of his sin.
敺�� To obtain the fruit of deeds or life.
敺��� �ptanetravana, the forest of recovered eyes.
敺鼎 The cord, or bond, of attaining; the bondage of possessing.
敺�餈� trailokya, 銝�� q.v.
敺�� �蘋garbha, idem 瘛函 Vimalanetra.
敺 To attain to deliverance (from the miseries of reincarnation).
敺�� To obtain the way, or the religion; by obedience to the commandments, practice of meditation, and knowledge, to attain enlightenment.
敺�� To obtain the marrow, the secret, the essence.
��� Confused, stupefied.
���� Sunk in stupor.
��� To care for, regard, compassionate, pity; spare.
���� To be as careful of (the monastic law as of) the skin-floats when swimming a river.
��� To reflect on; but, only; verbal particle; of. �.
������ or������ B廜atphala 撱����, 'great fruit,' or abundant merits; the twelfth brahmaloka, or second region of the fourth dhy�a.
��� The feelings, passions, desires, affections, sensations; sentient; affinities; affairs, facts. Particular affections, duties, or affairs.
��△ The six gu廜s or objects of sensation of the six organs of sense; sensation and its data; sensation-data; passion-defilement.
[350]
���� The realm of feeling, i.e. any world of sentience or feeling, especially this world as empirically considered; ���� is to have consciousness, the conscious, or sentient.
���� Empirically or sentiently existing, in essence or reality non-existent.
��炬 The passions, desires.
�� The passions like an ape, never still.
���� The perverted views produced by passion or affection.
��� Investigate thoroughly; fully, minutely; all; translit. si, sa, s, sr.
��播蝢� ���a, ��僕 a jackal.
������ ���� sthavira, an elder, a term applied to a monk of 20-50 years of age and of ten years' standing; the Sthaviranik�a�����側餈西� or 銝� q.v., one of the four branches of the Vaibh�馳ika school.
�� idem 摰文 q.v. �� siddhi, accomplishment, complete attainment, perfection, proof, truth, final emancipation, supreme felicity, magical or supernatural powers; cf. M.W. As supernatural power it is used to end calamities, subdue demons, etc.
������ Siddh�tha, see below.
���� siddhi, see above.
������ sit�apatra, a white umbrella, or canopy.
���� ���; ���� siddha(m), accomplished, finished, v. siddhi above; and next.
����� siddhavastu, the first of twelve chapters of a syllabary attributed to Brahm��, originating the thirty-six letters of the alphabet, later said to be expanded to as many as fifty-two.
��� ���� siddh�ta, an established conclusion, proved fact, axiom, dogma, at text or authoritative work, cf. M.W.; intp. as ��停 complete, and incorrectly as the Buddha's unstinted gift of the ���� q.v.
��餌�摨� Sthiramati, one of the �霅� writers.
����� (����) Siddh�tha, Sarv�hasiddha, also���� (������); ��� the realization of all aims, prosperous; personal name of �yamuni.
�� idem 蝘��.
��� To dig.
��� ? Kulun, i.e. Pulo Condore, also called 撏��.
��蝢� A kind of western incense.
����� ma廜�la, v. �.
� To press down; a pen-stroke to the right; translit. na.
��餈西�郭 Nad蘋-K�apa, also ���� a brother of Mah��-K�apa, to be reborn as Buddha Samanta-prabh�a.
��餈� or ��餈� naraka, hell, the hells, v. ����; ��餈� sometimes refers to the place of torment, and ��餈� n�aka to the sufferer there.
�雓� �暻� nama廎�, v. ���.
� To hold in both hands, offer, receive: a double handful.
�� To bear or offer gifts in both hands.
��� To sweep.
�� To sweep the floor, or ground, an act to which the Buddha is said to have attributed five kinds of merit; v. 瘥�園���.
� To feel for, explore, investigate, search; to spy, inquire into.
�瘞� To sound the depth of water, the lower part of a staff, i.e. for sounding depth.
��� To shake, change, arrange; to fall.
���� Discontent and regret, ambition and repining.
�� Unsteady in act, word, and thought; unreliable.
�� Ambitious, unsettled.
� To push away, recede from, decline, resign, push, put, put of; investigate.
���飛�To put off minor merit for the sake of fundamentals.
�蝛� To search out, investigate.
�� To decline.
� To pick, gather, choose.
�� �� To pick flowers.
��瘞� Bean-picker, a tr. of the name of Maudgaly�ana, from mudga, kidney-beans.
� To cover (with the hand), screen, shut up.
���� To bury, inter.
�摰� To shut (oneself) in a room, as did the Buddha for meditation.
�� To cover the form, or face, i.e. the death of the Buddha, or a noted monk, referring to the covering, of the face.
��� To hang, suspend.
���� A peg for a garment.
�� ��丑; �� One who hangs up all his possessions, i.e. a wandering monk who stays for the night in a monastery.
���� To hang up a picture (of a Buddha, etc.).
��窗 ��; ���� A short garment, or cover; a waistcoat.
�� To hang up one's staff, similar to��; to dwell in a place.
� To receive, take; join on; graft.
�撘� To receive and lead, to welcome.
�敺� To receive and treat, or wait upon.
���� To receive the living; also to receive at birth as a midwife does.
�頞喃�旨 To embrace the (Buddha's) feet in reverence or pleading, or to extend the arms in that posture.
��� To give, confer, deliver, communicate to, hand down.
���� karmad�a, the director of duties, the one who gives out the work.
���� To proffer the hand, to come in person to welcome the dying, as e.g. does Guanyin in certain cases.
��捱 To give decisions, idem����.
��﹝ To give out winter garments in the ninth month.
[351]
���� ��播蝢� vy�ara廜, vy�ar��; the giving of a record, prediction; foretelling; the prophetic books of the Canon predicting the future glory of individuals and groups of disciples, both final and temporary, and the various stages of progress. There are several classifications, v. 鈭� and �閮�. Cf. ���.
� upek廜���, neglect, indifference, abandoning, M.W. To relinquish, renounce, abandon, reject, give. One of the chief Buddhist virtues, that of renunciation, leading to a state of "indifference without pleasure or pain" (Keith), or independence of both. v. ���. It is defined as the mind 撟喟�� in equilibrium, i.e. above the distinction of things or persons, of self or others; indifferent, having abandoned the world and all things and having no affections or desires. One of the seven bodhya廜as. Translit. sa, �, s(r).
���６ �r�a, a shard, an earthenware vessel.
�敹� The mind of renunciation.
�敹菜溢瘛典 The pure land or heaven free from thinking, the fifth of the nine brahmalokas in the fourth dhy�a region.
���曲 �addh��, faith, confidence, trust, belief.
���� The state of renunciation, or indifference to sensation.
�摰嗆�炬 To leave home and cast off desire, i.e. to become a monk.
������ upek廜���, one of the four forms of the unsparing or unlimited mind, complete abandonment, absolute indifference, renunciation of the mental faculties.
�頨� Bodily sacrifice, e.g. by burning, or cutting off a limb, etc.
��� To save, rescue, prevent from ill.
���o save the world; a saviour of the world, i.e. ���� or �����; ���� Buddhas and bodhisattvas as world-saviours, especially ����銝 Guanyin, also called ����遛 complete saviour of the world.
���憚 The wheel of salvation.
������ The world-saving icchanti, q. v., the bodhisattva who defers entry into Buddhahood to fulfil his vow of saving all beings.
���� To save and drag out of suffering, e.g. hell.
�� To save and set free; to be saved and freed.
�� To save from suffering, to save the suffering.
��風 To save and protect.
��� Clever, active, ingenious, witty.
��嗥�� ? Hingul��, an Indian name doubtfully intp. as Korea.
���� Wise, clever.
��� Subvert, defeat, ruin, spoil, destroy.
���� Bodhisattvas who defeat their proper end of becoming buddha, and who are reborn in lower positions, e.g. as kings or princes, of as dragon-kings, etc.
�� ��車 Spoiled roots, or seed, i.e. H蘋nay�ists who do not seek buddhahood, but are content with the rewards of asceticism.
��� pravacana, to teach, instruct, inculcate; �na, teaching, precept, doctrine; �ama, sect, school, church.
��蜓 The founder of a religion, e.g. the Buddha.
��誘 To instruct, command; the commands of a sect or school.
�� Within instruction; in the sect or church; especially those who receive normal instruction from the written canon, opposite of ����.
�� The sacred books of a religion, or sect.
�� The various divisions of teaching or doctrine, such as the Tiantai theory of the five periods of �yamuni's life, the four classes of doctrine, the four styles of teaching, etc.
���� The commands of a master or father.
���� To transform by instruction; teach and convert; to cause another to give alms.
���� Outside the sect, or school, or church; also not undergoing normal instruction i.e. the intuitive school which does not rely on texts or writings, but on personal communication of its tenets, either oral or otherwise, including direct contact with the Buddha or object of worship, e.g. 'guidance'.
���� To instruct and lead.
���� To instruct, give instruction.
���葦 �����◢ An ��ya, or instructor, preceptor.
���� An assembly, for instruction; a congregation; a church.
���� The fundamental principles of a religion; its doctrines, or dogmas, e.g. the four truths, the tweIve nid�as, the eightfold noble path.
������ The fruit or results arising from the practice of a religion.
�� The particular teaching of a sect.
[352]
��雯 The teaching (of Buddha) viewed as a net to catch and save mortals.
��儔 The meaning of a teaching, or doctrine.
���� Instruction and conduct; teaching and practice; also the progress of the teaching, or doctrine.
����� Teaching, practice and its realization, its evidential results.
��� Teaching and meditation; the Buddha's doctrine and meditation on it; also���鈭�.
���� The words of Buddhism; words of instruction.
���� Teaching and evidence, doctrine and its evidential results, or realization.
��蕨 The vestiges, or evidences of a religion; e.g, the doctrines, institutions, and example of the teachings of Buddha and the saints.
���� To teach a way, or religion; a taught way contrasted with an intuitional way; the way of teaching.
��� A religion, a sect, different religious teachings.
���� The body, or corpus of doctrine; the whole teaching.
��� dro廜, a tub, or wooden vessel; a measure of capacity. A square wooden vessel, a bushel, a picul.
��ㄞ dro廜dana, cf. ��.
��� Revolve, turn round, whirl.
���� A whirlwind, cyclone.
��頛� A whirling wheel of fire, a circle yet not a circle, a simile of the seeming but unreal, i.e. the unreality of phenomena.
���蝢側 A spell which endows with extensive powers of evolution; also varied involutions of magical terms.
��� Day, daytime, daylight.
����� The grove of daylight darkness, a cemetery.
� Dawn, morning.
���� The morning period, the first of the three divisions of the day.
� The last day of the moon; night; dark, obscure; unlucky.
�� Obscure, dark.
� Sunset, evening, twilight; late.
���� The evening service.
�蝎� The evening gruel, which being against the rule of not eating after midday is styled medicine.
� Clear; to meet; to explain.
�� Wusi, founder of the 撅勗�� external school of the Tiantai, died A.D. 986.
� Company, class; used as the plural of pronouns, etc.
�撅� Caoshan in Jiangsu, where the Caodong sect�瘣��, a branch of the Chan school, was founded by Dongshan 瘣控; Caoshan was the name of the second patriarch of this sect.
�皞� Caoqi, a stream, south-east of Shaozhou, Guangdong, which gave its name to �� Huineng.
� Long, prolonged, extended, widespread.
�靘� Offerings of mand�ava flowers, cf. below.
����� A title of a buddha.
���� or ��蝢� v. below and 皛踵�� are also used for mantra, an incantation, spell, magical formula, or muttered sound.
�畾恕� or �畾偶� Ma簽ju�蘋, v. ����, and the �畾恕�蝬�.
�畾�� �畾�� ma簽j贖廜ζka, the " Rubia cordifolia, the roots of which yield the madder of Bengal called Munjeeth", Eitel.
��蝢� ����; ��蝢�; ���蝢�; �����; ������; 皛輯��� ma廜�la, a circle, globe, wheel ring; "any circular figure or diagram" (M.W.); a magic circle; a plot or place of enlightenment; a round or square altar on which buddhas and bodhisattvas are placed; a group of such, especially the garbhadh�u and vajradh�u groups of the Shingon sect; these were arranged by K��� Daishi to express the mystic doctrine of the two dh�u by way of illustration, the garbhadh�u representing the ��� and the ��� principle and cause, the vajradh�u the � and the ��� intelligence (or reason) and the effect, i.e. the fundamental realm of being, and mind as inherent in it; v. ��� and ����. The two realms are fundamentally one, as are the absolute and phenomenal, e.g. water and wave. There are many kinds of ma廜�las, e.g. the group of the Lotus Sutra; of the 閫蝬�; of the nine luminaries; of the Buddha's entering into nirvana, etc. The real purpose of a ma廜�la is to gather the spiritual powers together, in order to promote the operation of the dharma or law. The term is commonly applied to a magic circle, subdivided into circles or squares in which are painted Buddhist divinities and symbols. Ma廜�las also reveal the direct retribution of each of the ten worlds of beings (purgatory, pretas, animals, asuras, men, devas, the heavens of form, formless heavens, bodhisattvas, and buddhas). Each world has its ma廜�la which represents the originating principle that brings it to completion. The ma廜�la of the tenth world indicates the fulfilment and completion of the nine worlds.
[353]
��蝢�� ma廜�la doctrine, mantra teaching, magic, yoga, the True word or Shingon sect.
���蝢� or ��蝢�; 瞍恍�蝢� mand�a(va), the coral-tree; the erythrina indica, or this tree regarded as one of the five trees of Paradise, i.e, Indra's heaven; a white variety of Calotropis gigantea. Name of a noted monk, and of one called Mandra.
�擐� idem ����.
��� To look at, or for; expect, hope; towards; the full moon.
憭望�� To lose hope.
���� To hope for.
璇� The plum.
璇��� (璇�); 璇���; 璇��撠�; 璇暺�; 璇暻; ��悼� v. 敶�� Maitreya, friendly, benevolent; the expected Buddhist Messiah.
璇� pattra; 璇��� the palm-leaves used for writing; the璇�邦 is erroneously said to be the borassus flabelliformis, described as 60 or 70 feet high, not deciduous, the bark used for writing.
璇� A ladder, stairs.
璇舫 Ladder rungs, or steps, used for the 瞍豢�� school of gradual revelation in contrast with the ���� full and immediate revelation.
獢� A tub, bucket, barrel.
獢園 The monk who looks after these things in a large establishment.
璇� The pear.
璇刻� v. � �ya.
璇刻�� 暺��; �頠�; ��慦� Licchavi, the ancient republic of Vai�蘋, whose people were among the earliest followers of �yamuni.
璇� The litany of Liang Wudi for his wife, who became a large snake, or dragon, after her death, and troubled the emperor's dreams. After the litany was performed, she became a devi, thanked the emperor, and departed.
璇� Brahman (from roots b廜, v廜, connected with b廜�, "religious devotion," "prayer," "a sacred text," or mantra, "the mystic syllable om"; "sacred learning," "the religious life," "the Supreme Being regarded as impersonal," "the Absolute," "the priestly or sacerdotal class," etc. M.W. Translit.
璇菜 璇菔汗� or 璇菔汗蝤�; ���?�; 憍���; 瘝��; intp. as Brahm��, see 璇萄予; and brahman, or priest; it is used both in a noble and ignoble sense, ignoble when disparaging brahman opposition; it is intp. by 瘛� pure, also by �甈脫溢瘛� celibate and pure.
璇萎��� The brahmaloka of the realm of form; also 璇萎�予.
璇萎�� The brahmay�a, i.e. the noblest of the vehicles, that of the bodhisattva.
璇萄 A monk from India. Also a monk who maintains his purity.
璇萄 Buddhist sutras, or books.
璇萄 brahmak廜κtra, Buddha-land; a name for a Buddhist: monastery, i.e. a place of purity.
璇萄�� Buddhist hymns, cf. ���. They are sung to repress externals and calm the mind within for religious service; also in praise of Buddha.
璇萄�� brahman-land, India.
璇萄�� or 璇菜� brahmada廜a, brahma-staff 璇菜��, the brahma (i.e. religious) punishment (stick), but the derivation is uncertain; the explanation is "to send to Coventry" a recalcitrant monk, the forbidding of any conversation with him, called also 暺 exclusion to silence.
璇萄予 Brahmadeva. Brahm��, the ruler of this world. India. brahmaloka, the eighteen heavens of the realm of form, divided into four dhy�a regions (sixteen heavens in Southern Buddhism). The first three contain the 璇菔�予 assembly of brahmadevas, i.e. the brahmak�ika; the 璇菔�予 brahmspurohitas, retinue of Brahm��; and 憭扳６憭� Mah�rahman, Brahman himself.
璇萄予憭�� brahmadeva heretics; the brahmans consider Brahm�� to be the Creator of all things and the Supreme Being, which is heresy with Buddhism.
璇萄予��� The queen, or wife of Brahm��.
璇萄予憟� A devi in the garbhadh�u group.
璇萄予��� Brahm�� v. above, and cf. 璇萇��. 璇萄予��� His realm.
璇萄冗 Palm-leaf scriptures; also 璇萇韭; 璇萇��; 璇菜; 蝬冗.
[354]
璇萄戊 A noble woman, a woman of high character.
璇萄飛 The study of Buddhism; the study of Brahmanism.
璇萄�� A sacred house, i.e. a Buddhist monastery, or temple.
璇萄�� Brahma letters; sa廜k廜am; Sanskrit: also璇菜 The classical Aryan language of India, systematized by scholars, in contradistinction to pr�rit, representing the languages as ordinarily spoken. With the exception of a few ancient translations probably from Pali versions, most of the original texts used in China were Sanskrit. Various alphabets have been introduced into China for transliterating Indian texts, the devan�ar蘋 alphabet, which was introduced via Tibet, is still used on charms and in sorcery. Pali is considered by some Chinese writers to be more ancient than Sanskrit both as a written and spoken language.
璇萄恕 A dwelling where celibate discipline is practised, a monastery, temple.
璇萄悅 Brahm��'s palace; a Buddhist temple.
璇萄��� brahmapurohita, the ministers, or assistants of Brahm��; the second brahmaloka; the second region of the first dhy�a heaven of form. Also璇菔��.
璇萄辣 Brahm�� and N��a廜.
璇萄噸 The power, or bliss, of Brahm��.
璇萄�� The noble or pure mind (which practises the discipline that ensures rebirth in the realm without form).
璇萄�� brahmac�in. 'studying sacred learning; practising continence or chastity.' M.W. A brahmac�蘋 is a 'young Brahman in the first �ama or period of his life' (M. W.); there are four such periods. A Buddhist ascetic with his will set on 璇� purity, also intp. as nirvana.
璇菜 Brahm��; brahman, etc., v. 璇�; 璇萄予, etc.
璇菜銝 Brahm�ah��ati, or Mah�rahm�ah��ati; Brahm��, lord of the world.
璇菜撠� Brahma-ma廜, pure pearl, or the magic pearl of Brahm��.
璇菜蝢� Brahman, i.e. Brahm��; or Brahm�� and M�a; or both as one.
璇菜��� Brahmadatta, a king of Kany�ubja. A king of V����, father of K�apa.
璇菜�� The ka廜��a or monk's robe; the garment of celibacy.
璇菜 Sutras in the Indian language.
璇萇�� Brahm��, cf. 璇萄予. The father of all living beings; the first person of the Brahminical trim贖rti, Brahm��, Vi廜€�, and �va, recognized by Buddhism as devas but as inferior to a Buddha, or enlightened man.
璇萇�悅 The palace of Brahm��.
璇萄悅 The realm of Brahm��; the first dhy�a heaven of the realm of form.
璇萇�� The Indian Emperor, Buddha.
璇萇 Brahmadhvaja, one of the sons of Mah�hij簽a; his Buddha domain is south-west of our universe.
璇萇�� Brahmavastu, a Sanskrit syllabary in twelve parts.
璇萇雯 Brahmaj�a; Brahma-net.
璇萇雯摰� The sect of Ritsu 敺��, brought into Japan by the Chinese monk ���� Chien-chen in A.D. 754.
璇萇雯蝬� Brahmaj�a Sutra, tr. by Kum�aj蘋va A.D. 406, the infinitude of worlds being as the eyes or holes in Indra's net, which is all-embracing, like the Buddha's teaching. There are many treatises on it.
璇萇雯���� A name for the above, or the next.
璇萇雯�� ������ The latter part of the above sutra.
璇菔 The voice of Buddha.
璇菔�� A monastery or any place where celibate discipline is practised.
璇菔�� Monks, so called because of their religious practices.
璇菔�予 brahmap�i廜ζdya (or brahmap�廜ζdya), belonging to the retinue of Brahm��; the first brahmaloka; the first region of the first dhy�a heaven of form.
璇菔�� Pure living; noble action; the discipline of celibacy which ensures rebirth in the brahmaloka, or in the realms beyond form.
[355]
璇菔� Bayana, 'an ancient kingdom and city in Bokhara famous for a colossal statue of Buddha (entering nirvana) believed to be 1,000 feet long. ' Eitel. The modern Bamian.
璇菔�� Brahma language, Sanskrit, the Sanskrit alphabet; 'the language of India'; supposed to come from Brahm��.
璇菔澈 The pure spiritual body, or dharmak�a, of the Buddha, v. 瘜澈.
璇菔澈憭� The brahmak�ika, or retinue of Brahma.
璇菔憚 The brahma-wheel, the wheel of the law, or pure preaching of the Buddha; his four璇菔�� v. ������; the first sermon at the request of Brahma; the doctrine or preaching of the Brahmans.
璇菔縝憭� brahmak�ikas; the Brahma-devas; v. 璇萄予.
璇菟�� The way of purity, or celibacy; the brahmanway.
璇菟�� Brahm��, the lord of the form-realm, and �kra of the desire-realm.
璇菟��予 Brahm��, �kra, and the four Mah��as.
璇菟�� A temple or monastery bell.
璇菟 The difficulty of maintaining celibacy, or purity.
璇菟雿� A Buddha with Brahma's face, said to be 23,000 years old.
璇菟 (1) Brahma voice, clear, melodious, pure, deep, far-reaching, one of the thirty-two marks of a Buddha. (2) Singing in praise of Buddha.
璇菟 The sound of Buddha's voice; his preaching.
璇菟�� Brahm�� and M�a, the former lord of the realm of form, the latter of desire or passion.
甈� r�as, passion. Also k�a, desire, love. The Chinese word means to breathe after, aspire to, desire, and is also used as � for lust, passion; it is inter alia intp. as ���△ tainted with the dust (or dirt) of love, or lust. The three desires are for beauty, demeanour, and softness; the five are those of the five physical senses.
甈脣 The sharp point of desire.
甈脣△ The dust, or dirt, or infection of the passions; the gu廜s, or qualities, or material factors of desire regarded as forces. Also the six desires and the five gu廜s �甈脖�△.
甈脣予 The six heavens of desire or passion, the k�adh�u.
甈脣予鈭帕 The five methods of sexual intercourse in the heavens of desire; in the heaven of the Four Great Kings and in Trayastri廜s the method is the same as on earth; in the Yamadevaloka a mere embrace is sufficient; in the Tu廜ξta heaven, holding hands; in the Nirm��rati heaven, mutual smiles; in the other heavens of Transformation, regarding each other.
甈脣�� A desirous, covetous, passionate, or lustful heart.
甈脫� Desire-nature, the lusts.
甈脫�� Passion-love; love inspired by desire, through any of the five senses; love in the passion realm as contrasted to 瘜�� the love inspired by the dharma.
甈脫�� One of the five fundamental conditions of the passions, v. 鈭�� (鈭�).
甈脫�� The realm of desire, one of the 銝��.
甈脫����� The unenlightened condition of desire; k�a-bhava-d廜馳廜虹-avidy�� are the four constituents which produce 瞍� q.v.
甈脫�� The tainting, or contaminating influence of desire.
甈脫�� The joys of the five desires.
甈脫除 Desire-breath, passion-influence, the spirit or influence of desire, lust.
甈脫野 The mire of desire, or lust.
甈脫眾 The river of desire, or lust (which drowns).
甈脫絲 The ocean of desire, so called because of its extent and depth.
[356]
甈脫�� The stream of the passions, i.e. the illusions of cupidity, anger, etc., which keep the individual in the realm of desire; the stream of transmigration, which results from desire.
甈脫�� The stream or flow of existence, evoked by desire interpenetrated by unenlightened views and thoughts; these stimulating desires produce karma which in turn produces reincarnation; v. 銝��.
甈脩 The fire of desire.
甈脩�� k�adh�u. The realm, or realms, of in purgatory, hungry spirits, animals, asuras, men, and the six heavens of desire. so called because the beings in these states are dominated by desire. The k�adh�u realms are given as: �撅� Bhauma. ���予 Antarik廜ζ. ��予��予 Caturmahar�akayika [i.e. the realms of ���予 Dh廜ar�馳tra, east; 憓憭� Vir贖廎aka, south; 撱��憭� Vir贖pak廜ζ, west; 憭�予 Vai �ama廜 (Dhanada), north]. 敹憭� Trayastri廜. ���予 Tu廜ξta. ���予 Nirm��rati. 隞��憭� Paranirmitava�varin.
甈脩悌 The arrows of desire, or lust. Also the darts of the bodhisattva 甈脤���, who hooks and draws all beings to Buddha.
甈脰 The two realms of desire and form, or the passions and the sensuous.
甈脰 The sufferings of desire, or in desire-realms.
甈脰死 Passion-consciousness; the consciousness of desire.
甈脰痕 Desire and coveting, or coveting as the result of passion; craving.
甈脤銵� Adulterous conduct, prohibited in the five commandments.
甈脤 The hook of desire; the bodhisattva attracts men through desire, and then draws them to the enlightenment of Buddha.
甈脤�� The evil demon of lust.
畾播 Ga廜��, the Ganges; also畾眾 v. ���.
畾� Ga廜��, the goddess of the Ganges.
瘥� Down, soft hair; minute, trifling, tiny.
瘥怎�� The white hair between Buddha's eyebrows, the瘥怎, i.e. one of the thirty-two signs of a Buddha.
瘛� Turbid, intermingled, confused, chaotic.
瘛瑟�� Mixed, confused, in disorder.
瘛� To drip, sprinkle, soak.
瘛�� Dripping sweat; to sprinkle or pour water on the body to cleanse it.
瘛� Tears.
瘛╳ Falling tears.
瘛� To scour, swill, wash, cleanse; tricky, playful.
瘛掠 The fourth of the five periods of Buddha's teaching, according to Tiantai, i.e. the sweeping away of false ideas, produced by appearance, with the doctrine of the void, or the reality behind the seeming.
瘛� Add, additional, increase.
瘛餃�� Additional chapter, or chapters.
瘛� Excess, excessive; licentious, lewd; adultery, fornication.
瘛急炬 Sexual passion.
瘛急炬� Its fire, or burning.
瘛急炬��� The (spiritual) disease it causes.
瘛急僖 A kind of rice soup, or gruel.
瘛怎�� The net of passion. Also 憍祉��.
瘛� Shallow; superficial; light in colour; simple, easy.
瘛箇 Superficial, simple, not profound.
瘛箄�� Of few years, i.e. youthful in monastic years.
瘛� Deep, profound, abstruse.
瘛勗 Deep entering, or the deep sense. i.e. 鞎泥esire, covetousness, cupidity.
瘛勗孕 瘛勗��; 瘛勗��; 瘛梁�� Deep, profound, abstruse.
瘛勗�� A deep or fathomless pit.
瘛曹縑 Deep faith.
瘛勗�� A�mind profoundly engrossed (in Buddha-truth, or thought, or illusion, etc. ).
瘛望�� �a�a, v. 撠�, place for disposing of the dead.
瘛望 Profound knowledge or wisdom.
瘛望�� (瘛望��) Profound truth, or method.
瘛望��� Patience, or perseverance, in faith and practice.
瘛望楊 Profoundly pure.
瘛梁�� Deep, abstruse, dark, deep black.
瘛梁�� Profound principle, law, or truth.
瘛梁�� 瘛梯�� The profound sutras, or texts, those of Mah��a.
瘛梯�� Deep or deepening progress, that above the initial bodhisattva stage.
瘛� amala. Pure, clear.
瘛訾縑憯� or瘛訾縑� and瘛訾縑憟� up�aka and up�ik��, male and female lay devotees.
瘛豢�� Clear and resonant.
瘛豢�� Clear and bright; the Chinese spring festival on the 19th of the 2nd moon, when honour is paid to departed spirits.
[357]
瘛豢６ Pure Sanskrit; Buddha's resonant voice, or pure enunciation.
瘛豢飲 瘛詨�� Clear and cool; clear, pure.
瘛豢飲��葦 Pure-minded preceptor of the State, title of the fourth patriarch of the Huayan school.
瘛豢飲撖� A monastery at Wu-tai shan.
瘛豢飲撅� A name for Wu-tai in north Shansi; also the abode of Ma簽ju�蘋 north-east of our universe.
瘛豢飲��� The pure moon, i.e. the Buddha.
瘛豢飲瘙� The pure lake, or pool i.e. nirvana.
瘛豢楊 pari�ddhi; vi�ddhi. Pure and clean, free from evil and defilement, perfectly clean.
瘛豢楊鈭� The pure and clean man, especially the Buddha.
瘛豢楊���澈 The pure, shining body or appearance (of the Buddha).
瘛豢楊��� Pure garden, or garden of purity, i.e. a monastery or convent.
瘛豢楊敹� A pure mind free from doubt or defilement.
瘛豢楊� Undefiled knowledge.
瘛豢楊�� Purely and naturally so, spontaneous.
瘛豢楊璆剛�� The state which one who has a pure karma reaches.
瘛豢楊瘜� dharmavir�a, pure truth.
瘛豢楊瘜�� The pure Buddha truth (realm).
瘛豢楊瘜 The pure dharma-eye, with which the H蘋nay�a disciple first discerns the four noble truths, and the: Mah��a disciple discerns the unreality of self and things.
瘛豢楊���� One of the seven Chan-ju, q. v.
瘛豢楊閬箸絲 The pure ocean of enlightenment, which underlies the disturbed life of all.
瘛豢楊閫��銝 A samadhi free from all impurity and in which complete freedom is obtained.
瘛豢楊霅� amalavij簽�a, pure, uncontaminated knowledge; earlier regarded as the ninth, later as the eighth or �ayavij簽�a.
瘛貊 Pure and white, pure white, as Buddha-truth, or as pure goodness.
瘛貉劑 Bh�aviveka, a noted Buddhist philosopher circa A.D. 600, a follower of N��juna.
瘛賊�� Pure observance of monastic rules for food; to eat purely, i.e. vegetarian food; fasting.
瘛� vimala. Clean, pure; to cleanse, purify; chastity. In Buddhism it also has reference to the place of cleansing, the latrine, etc. Also 瘚� and ��.
瘛其蜓 The donor, of chastity, i.e. of an abode for monks or nuns.
瘛其�� A pure rest, or abode of purity, a term for a Buddhist monastery.
瘛其�� Pure Buddha, perfect Buddhahood, of the dharmak�a nature.
瘛其噤 The company of pure ones, i.e. monks or nuns.
瘛其縑 Pure faith.
瘛典 The pure k廜κtra, i.e. Buddha-land.
瘛典 Pure livelihood, 甇��, i.e. that of the monk. Also the life of a pure or unperturbed mind.
瘛典�� The pure land, i.e. Buddha-land.
瘛典�死敹� Pure and perfect enlightened mind: the complete enlightenment of the Buddha.
瘛典�� Sukh�at蘋. The Pure Land, or Paradise of the West, presided over by Amit�ha. Other Buddhas have their Pure Lands; seventeen other kinds of pure land are also described, all of them of moral or spiritual conditions of development, e.g. the pure land of patience, zeal, wisdom, etc.
瘛典��� The Pure-land sect, whose chief tenet is salvation by faith in Amit�ha; it is the popular cult in China, also in Japan, where it is the J�o sect; it is also called �摰�(��摰�) the Lotus sect. Established by Hui-yuan ���� of the Chin dynasty (317— 419), it claims P'u-hsien �鞈� Samantabhadra as founder. Its seven chief textbooks are ���溢瘛典像蝑死蝬�; 憭折敶�蝬�; ���ˊ蝬�; 閫���ˊ蝬�; �敶�蝬�; 蝔梯�楊�������; and 曌�銝�蝢側蝬�. The瘛典���� is the J�o-Shin, or Shin sect of Japan.
瘛典 Pure locality, i.e. where a chaste monk dwells.
瘛典�� The Pure Lands of all Buddhas.
瘛典予 Pure heaven, or pure devas; �ot�annas to pratyekabuddhas are so called.
瘛典予� The pure deva eye, which can see all things small and great, near and far, and the forms of all beings before their transmigration.
瘛典�� idem瘛典���.
瘛典振 The Pure-land sect.
瘛典�予 The five heavens of purity, in the fourth dhy�a heaven, where the saints dwell who will not return to another rebirth. Also �ddh��adeva, 'a deva who served as guardian angel to �yamuni and brought about his conversion. ' Eitel.
[358]
瘛典�� House of chastity, i.e. a monastery or convent.
瘛典�� The pure heart or mind, which is the original Buddha-nature in every man.
瘛典��� The pure heart stage, the third of the six resting-places of a bodhisattva, in which all illusory views are abandoned.
瘛冽�� The pure commandments, or to keep the in purity.
瘛冽 The Pure Land of Amit�ha, v. 瘛典��.
瘛冽 Pure charity, which does not seek fame or blessing in this world, but only desires to sow nirvana-seed.
瘛冽６��� Brahm��, as the pure divine ruler. Also瘛券ㄞ��� q.v.
瘛冽平 Good karma; also the deeds which lead to birth in the Pure Land.
瘛冽��� The realm of pure dharma, the unsullied realm, i.e. the bh贖tatathat��.
瘛冽郭蝢�� The fourth p�amit�� of the Nirvana Sutra, 撣豢��楊 v. 撣�.
瘛冽��炬 The five pure desires, or senses, i.e. of the higher worlds in contrast with the coarse senses of the lower worlds.
瘛函����� The pure crystal realm in the eastern region, the paradise of Yao Shih �撣� Buddha; it is the Bhai廜ζjyaguruvai廎咬ya-prabh�a.
瘛函 The clear or pure eyes that behold, with enlightened vision, things not only as they seem but in their reality. Also Vimalanetra, second son of �bhavy贖ha in the Lotus Sutra.
瘛刻�� Pure saint, the superior class of saints.
瘛刻�� Pure flesh, the kind which may be eaten by a monk without sin, three, five, and nine classes being given.
瘛刻���� Pure bh贖tatathat�� bodhi mind, or mind of pure enlightenment, the first stage of the practitioner in the esoteric sect.
瘛刻銵� The pure flower multitude, i.e. those who are born into the Pure Land by means of a lotus flower. '
瘛刻�� Vimalagarbha, eldest son of �bhavy贖ha in the Lotus Sutra.
瘛刻�� Pure assembly, the company of the chaste, the body of monks.
瘛刻�� One who observes ascetic practices; one of pure or celibate conduct; a Brahman; also 璇萄��.
瘛刻�� Of pure descent, or line; a young Brahman; an ascetic in general.
瘛刻死 Pure enlightenment.
瘛刻� Pure contemplation, such as the sixteen mentioned in the ���ˊ蝬�.
瘛刻�� Pure words; words that express reality.
瘛刻姜� Undefiled senses; i.e. undefiled eye, ear, mouth, nose, body.
瘛券�� The pure enlightenment of Buddha.
瘛券 idem瘛典��.
瘛券� Gate of purity to nirvana, one of the �憒�.
瘛券 The monk who controls the latrines.
瘛券ㄞ��� Pure rice king, �ddhodana, the father of �yamuni; v. 擐�.
瘛券垣 To cleanse the hair, i.e. shave the head as do the monks.
� To haul, drag, influence, implicate.
�撘�� sarvatraga-hetu, 'omnipresent causes, like false views which affect every act. ' Keith.
[359]
�������� To advance on the city from all sides as in chess 瘜Ｙ��� pr�aka, i.e. to employ the omnipresent dharmas (sarvatraga) for salvation.
��� A fabulous beast like a lion, of extraordinary powers.
���� A kind of lion-throne for Buddhas, etc.; a term of respect like 頞喃��.
��漣 A lion-throne.
��� Fierce, violent; determined; sudden.
�� Fierce, sudden.
�� Fierce fire, conflagration.
��� A net with handle; to pursue, follow after; lead on; suddenly; generally.
��憍� st贖pa, a mound, v. 憛�.
��正�� Srughna. 'An ancient kingdom and city near the upper course of the Yamun��, probably the region between' Saharanpur and Srinagar. Eitel.
� Appear, apparent; manifest, visible; now; present; ready.
�銝� The present world.
���� Now present, manifest before one.
��� The sixth of the ten stages of the bodhisattva, in which the bh贖tatathat�� is manifested to him.
�� A comparison consisting of immediate facts, or circumstances.
�����蝢� The two revealed or revealing ma廜�las, the garbhadh�u and vajradh�u.
�� Now, at present, the present.
��銝� The present world.
��鞈Ｗ The present bhadrakalpa.
�����靘� Present, past, and future.
�� Present-life recompense for good or evil done in the present life.
���� Manifest, existing, evident, ready-made, self-evident or self-existing.
���� The present life.
������ Benefits in the present life (from serving Buddha).
�� Manifest forms, i.e. the external or phenomenal world, the 憓�, one of the銝敦 q.v. of the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
�� Present and future (i.e. �靘�).
���� Benefit in the present life.
�銵� Now going, or proceeding; present or manifest activities.
�銵�� Things in present or manifested action, phenomena in general.
�閫 Insight into, or meditation on, immediate presentations; present insight into the deep truth of Buddhism.
�霅� The immediate realization of enlightenment, or nirvana; abhisamaya, inner realization; pratyak廜ζ, immediate perception, evidence of the eye or other organ.
�霅� Direct knowledge, manifesting wisdom, another name of the �ayavij簽�a, on which all things depend for realization, for it completes the knowledge of the other vij簽�as. Also the 'representation-consciousness' or perception of an external world, one of the 鈭�� q.v. of the 韏瑚縑隢�.
��� (or ���) Present, past, and future.
�韏瑕�� The phenomenal radiance of Buddha which shines out when circumstances require it, as contrasted to his noumenal radiance which is constant.
�頨� The present body. Also the various bodies or manifestations in which the Buddhas and bodhisattvas reveal themselves.
���� Reasoning, from the manifest, pratyak廜ζ. (1) Immediate, or direct reasoning, whereby the eye apprehends and distinguishes colour and form, the ear sound, etc. (2) Immediate insight into, or direct inference in a trance (摰�) of all the conditions of the �ayavij簽�a.
������ A fallacy of the major premise in which the premise contradicts experience, e.g. sound is something not heard, this being one of the nine fallacies of the major premise.
��� siddh�ta; hetu. Ruling principle, fundamental law, intrinsicality, universal basis, essential element; nid�a, reason; pram��, to arrange, regulate, rule, rectify.
[360]
���� Noumena and phenomena, principle and practice, absolute and relative, real and empirical, cause and effect, fundamental essence and external activity, potential and actual; e.g. store and distribution, ocean and wave, static and kinetic.
���蝷� Unimpeded interaction of noumenon and phenomenon, principle and practice, etc.; no barrier in either of the two. Cf. ���.
���� The fundamental or intrinsic Buddha, i.e. the dharmak�a; also the Tiantai doctrine of Buddha as immanent in all beings, even those of the three lowest orders; which doctrine is also called 蝝�澈 the plain, or undeveloped dharmak�a.
���� The fundamental Buddha-nature in contrast with 銵�含he Buddha-nature in action or development.
�� Entry by the truth, or by means of the doctrine, or reason, as 銵 is entry by conduct or practice, the two depending one on the other, cf. 鈭.
�� Wholly noumenal or all things as aspects of the absolute, a doctrine of the Tiantai 'profounder' school, in contrast with the 鈭� of the 'shallower' school, which considered all things to be phenomenally produced.
��銝�� The things of a 銝�之����� great chiliocosm considered as noumenal throughout, or all dharmak�a.
�� (��雿�) The underlying truth of all things is Buddha; immanent reason; Buddhahood; the Tiantai doctrine of essential universal Buddhahood, or the undeveloped Buddha in all beings.
��蝯嗉� Truth is in eliminating words; it is independent of words; it does not require words to express it.
��� Absolute nature, immutable reality, fundamental principle or character.
���� Illusion in regard to fundamental truth, e.g. the reality of the ego and things; as 鈭�� is illusion in regard to things themselves. Also, fundamental illusion; reality and illusion.
�� Principle and gnosis (or reason); the noumenal in essence and in knowledge; the truth in itself and in knowledge; li is also the fundamental principle of the phenomenon under observation, chih the observing wisdom; one is reality, the other the knower or knowing; one is the known object, the other the knower, the knowing, or what is known; each is dependent on the other, chih depends on lili is revealed by chih. Also knowledge or enlightenment in its essence or purity, free from incarnational influences.
��鈭�� v. 鈭��.
����蝢� The noumenal ma廜�la, i.e. the garbhadh�u in contrast with the � or vajradh�uma廜�la.
���澈 The dharmak�a as absolute being, in contrast with �瘜澈 the dharmak�a as wisdom, both according to the older school being �� noumenal; later writers treat ���澈 as noumenal and �瘜澈 as kinetic or active.
����� One of the ����, that of the common essence or dharmak�a of all beings.
���� The realm of li in contrast with ����; cf. ��.
��扛 The dhy�a of or concentration on absolute truth free from phenomenal contamination.
��� The concept of absolute truth; the concentration of the mind upon reality.
���� Reasoning on, or discussion of, principles, or fundamental truth.
��澈���� The dharmak�a in the dharmak廜κtra, e.g. the spiritual Vairocana in the eternal light.
���� The hindrance caused by incorrect views of truth.
���� The fundamental substance or body of all things.
��� A bottle, vase, jar, pitcher, etc.
憭拙噸��� The vase of divine virtue, i.e. bodhi; also a sort of cornucopia.
����� Bimbis�a, v. �.
��炒�皜� dro廜st贖pa, a stupa said to contain a jar of relics of �yamuni's body, surreptitiously collected after his cremation by a Brahman.
���� Eitel gives this as Vi廜ila, Vi廜ila, Vara廜ala; the ancient capital of Andhra, cf. 獢�; but it is doubtful.
� To mark off, define: abridge, outline, sketch; summarize in general; rather, somewhat.
[361]
閬 An outline of the important points.
���� The first period of general moral law, before the detailed commandments became necessary; i.e. the first twelve years of the Buddha's ministry.
� To end, final, complete, all; translit. p, v.
����� �瘣��; ����� v廜廜ζ is a tree; here it is described as the tree i.e. the Jonesia a�ka, a tree under which the Buddha is said to have been born.
��憭� preta, hungry ghost.
���縝 (or ���縝) p廜k��, sp廜k��, a fragrant plant, said to be the trigonella corniculata.
���摨縝 (���摨縝雿�); ��雿�; 颲雿�; ����縝雿� pratyeka(-buddha) . Cf. 颲�. Singly, individually, one 'who lives in seclusion and obtains emancipation for himself only'. M. W. It is intp. as �閬� lonely (or alone) enlightenment, i.e. for self alone; also 蝺�閬� enlightened in the ����楠 twelve nid�as; or ��死 completely enlightened. i.e. for self.
�憓� atyanta. At bottom, finally, at last, fundamental, final, ultimate. [Note: Here, and in the following entries, 憓� seems to be mistakenly used for 蝡�.]
�憓�� A final trust, ultimate reliance, i.e. Buddha.
�憓 Ultimate, or final wisdom, or knowledge of the ultimate.
�憓 Never, fundamentally not, or none.
�憓征 Fundamentally unreal, immaterial, or void, see 蝛�.
�憓死 The ultimate enlightenment, or bodhi, that of a Buddha.
��� 瘥�; 瘥���; ��失��� pi�a, demons that eat flesh, malignant sprites or demons.
�� (��蝢�) pippala, one of the names of the Ficus religiosa; also the name of Mah��-K�apa.
�� (��隡賢���) Pilindavatsa, who for 500 generations had been a Brahman, cursed the god of the Ganges, became a disciple, but still has to do penance, for his ill-temper.
� p廜hak. Different, separate, unlike, not the same; diverse, diversity; strange; heterodox; extraordinary.
�鈭� Different person, another.
���� Different or many mouths, but the same response, unanimous.
���� Of different order, or class.
���� A different cause, or origin.
�� A different tenet; to hold to heterodoxy.
�摮� Different studies; heterodoxy.
�敹� Different mind; heterodox mind; amazed.
�� Heterodox wisdom.
��靘� Extraordinary, or unusual adaptations, devices, or means.
���� vip�a, different when cooked, or matured, i.e. the effect differing from the cause, e. g. pleasure differing from goodness its cause, and pain from evil. Also, maturing or producing its effects in another life.
����� vip�a-hetu heterogeneous cause, i.e. a cause producing a different effect, known as �閮� neutral, or not ethical, e.g. goodness resulting in pleasure, evil in pain.
����� Fruit ripening differently, i.e. in another incarnation, or life, e.g. the condition of the eye and other organs now resulting from specific sins or otherwise in previous existence.
������� The five fruits of karma; pa簽caphal�i, or effects produced by one or more of the six hetus or causes. They are as follows: (1) ����� vip�a-phala, heterogeneous effect produced by heterogeneous cause. (2) 蝑��� ni廜ㄊanda-phala, uniformly continuous effect. (3) 憯怎��� puru廜ζk�a-phala, simultaneous effect produced by the sahabh贖-hetu and the sa廜rayukta-hetu; v. ����. (4) 憓��� adhipati-phala, aggregate effect produced by the karma-hetu. (5) �蝜急�� visa廜oga-phala, emancipated effect produced by, the six causes.
����� A difference is made in Mah��a between ���� (�����) which is considered as �aya-vij簽�a, and ����� the six senses, which are produced from the �aya-vij簽�a.
���� p廜hagjana; b�ap廜hagjana, v. 憍�; an ordinary person unenlightened by Buddhism; an unbeliever, sinner; childish, ignorant, foolish; the lower orders.
������� Common 'butting goat', or animal, propensities for food and lust.
�� Difference, differentiation.
�蝡� Heterodoxy.
�蝺� �ambana-pratyaya, things distracting the attention, distracting thoughts; the action of external objects conditioning consciousness.
�閬� A different view, heterodoxy.
�閫� A different, or heterodox, interpretation.
�隤� A different, or heterodox, explanation.
�� Of a different class, or sect; heterodox schools, etc.
� Regard, love; wife; family; relatives; retainers.
�撅� Retinue, retainers, suite, especially the retinue of a god, Buddha, etc.
� cak廜ㄆh, the eye.
�� The eye entrance one of the twelve entrances i.e. the basis of sight consciousness.
�� Knowledge obtained from seeing.
�� The organ of sight.
���� The element or realm of sight.
�� The eye, eyes.
�霅� Sight-perception, the first vij簽�a.
�霅�� cak廜ㄆr-vij簽�a-dh�u, the element or realm of sight-perception.
蟡� Sacrifice, sacrificial.
蟡剜�� 朣��. The prayer or statement read and burnt at a funeral.
蟡剔��� The Yajurveda, v. ���.
蟡� Felicitous.
蟡交�� Felicitous month, an anniversary.
蟡亦�� Auspicious.
蟡亥�� The felicitous herb, or grass, that on which the Buddha sat when he attained enlightenment.
蝘� To transplant, transpose, transmit, convey, remove.
蝘餃控 To remove mountains.
蝘駁�� To remove the coffin to the hall for the masses for the dead on the third day after the enconffinment.
[362]
蝡� A section, chapter; finished, elegant; essay, document; rule, according to pattern.
蝡�� Regulation dress.
蝚航竣撱� Nujkend, or Nujketh in Turkestan, between Taras and Khojend.
蝚� Number, degree, sign of the ordinals; only.
蝚砌� The first, chief, prime, supreme.
蝚砌�銋� The supreme vehicle, Mah��a.
蝚砌�� The first and supreme letter, a, the alpha of all wisdom.
蝚砌�撖�� The supreme reality, nirv��.
蝚砌�蝢� The supreme, or fundamental meaning, the supreme reality, i. e. enlightenment.
蝚砌�蝢拇�� The highest siddh�ta, or Truth, the highest universal gift of Buddha, his teaching which awakens the highest capacity in all beings to attain salvation.
蝚砌�蝢拇 The highest knowledge, or wisdom.
蝚砌�蝢拇�� The highest bliss, i.e. nirv��.
蝚砌�蝢拍征 The highest Void, or reality, the Mah��a nirv��, though it is also applied to H蘋nay�a nirv��.
蝚砌�蝢抵� The highest meditation of Tiantai, that on 銝� the Mean.
蝚砌�蝢抵咻 The supreme truth, or reality in contrast with the seeming; also called Veritable truth, sage-truth, surpassing truth, nirv��, bh贖tatathat��, madhya, �南yat��, etc.
蝚砌�扛 The third dhy�a, a degree of contemplation in which ecstasy gives way to serenity; also a state, or heaven, corresponding to this degree of contemplation, including the third three of the r贖pa heavens.
蝚砌�霈� The third power of change, i. e. the six senses, or vij簽�as, �霈� means 霅�.
蝚砌��� The seventh 'immortal', the last of the seven Buddhas, �yamuni.
蝚砌��� A seventh sense; non-existent, like a ��� thirteenth base of perception, or a ����� 19th dh�u.
蝚砌��� A double or second moon, which is an optical illusion, unreal.
蝚砌�扛 The second dhy�a, a degree of contemplation where reasoning gives way to intuition. The second three r贖pa heavens.
蝚砌�霈� The second power of change, the kli廜€僮amano-vij簽�a, disturbed-mind, consciousness, or self-consciousness which gives form to the universe. The first power of change is the �aya-vij簽�a.
蝚砌�之 A fifth element, the nonexistent.
蝚砍� A sixth skandha: as there are only five skandhas it means the non-existent.
蝚砍霅� The eighth, or �aya-vij簽�a, mind-essence, the root and essence of all things.
蝚砍�憿� The eighteenth of Amit�ha's forty-eight vows, the one vowing salvation to all believers.
蝚砍�扛 The fourth dhy�a, a degree of contemplation when the mind becomes indifferent to pleasure and pain; also the last eight r贖pa heavens.
蝚祈園 v. 蝳� dhy�a.
蝚祇��蝢捏���� Dh廜ar�馳廜訃a, one of the four mah��as, the white guardian of the east, one of the lokap�as, a king of gandharvas and pi�cas; cf. ���.
蝝� To continue, hand down.
蝝寥�� To continue (or perpetuate) and prosper Buddhist truth, or the triratna.
蝯� End, termination, final, utmost, death, the whole; opposite of 憪�.
蝯�控 Zhongnan Shan, a mountain in Shanxi; a posthumous name for Du Shun ����, founder of the Huayan or Avata廜aka School in China.
蝯�� The 'final teaching', i.e. the third in the category of the Huayan School, cf. 鈭�� the final metaphysical concepts of Mah��a, as presented in the La廜�at�a s贖tra, Awakening of Faith, etc.
蝯飛�蝛� All things in the end return to the Void.
蝝� To tie; accumulate; repeatedly; to implicate, involve.
蝝臭��� The sevenfold repetition of masses for the dead.
蝝臬 Repeated, or many kalpas.
蝝臬耦 The body as involved in the distresses of life.
蝝舫�� The hindrances of many vexations, responsibilities or affairs.
蝝� A violet or purplish colour, a blend of blue and red; also called蝝粹�� and蝝箇���, the colour of the roots蝝粹垣 or 蝝粹�� of the Buddha's hair.
蝝箏�� 蝝箏��; 蝝箏��; 蝝箸挪 Names for a Buddhist monastery.
蝝箇 The Buddha's violet or red-blue eyebrows.
蝝箄 kamboja, described as a round, reddish fruit, the Buddha having something resembling it on his neck, one of his characteristic marks.
蝝箄��� The country of Kamboja.
蝝� Fine, small, minute, in detail: careful.
蝝啣� The four states of ���皛� birth, abiding, change, extinction, e.g. birth, life, decay, death.
蝝啣�� Carefully, in detail, similar to 蝝唳�降 the vij簽�a of detailed, unintermitting attention.
蝝唳�炬 Sexual attraction through softness and smoothness.
蝝啗 Refined appearance. Cf. 敺�.
蝵� A snare; impediment; cause of anxiety, anxious.
蝵�敹� To be anxious about.
蝵�蝷� A hindrance, impediment.
蝧� Repetition, practice, habit, skilled; u.f. 蝧除 intp. v�an��.
蝧���� The continuity of cause and effect, as the cause so the effect.
蝧除 Habit, the force of habit; the uprising or recurrence of thoughts, passions, or delusions after the passion or delusion has itself been overcome, the remainder or remaining influence of illusion.
蝧�� To practise (the good) and destroy (the evil).
[363]
��� Foot, leg.
���� A bath towel, foot-towel.
� To take the flesh from the bones; to strip, undress, doff; to escape, avoid; let go, relinquish.
������ To doff jewels and don rags, as did the Buddha, on leaving home, but it is intp. as a kenosis, the putting off of his celestial body for an incarnate, earthly body.
閫�� v. 閫�.
���� dhvaja, a banner, flag.
�擃� To strip the body, naked; to get rid of the body.
� A marsh, pool, bank; high; the fifth month.
�隢� Kunt蘋, name of one of the r�廜ζs蘋, a female demon.
� A boat, ship.
�撣� Captain, i.e. the Buddha as captain of salvation, ferrying across to the nirv�� shore.
�蝑� A boat, or raft, i.e. Buddhism.
� Jungle; wild; rude; translit. ma, cf. �; intp. as � and 蝛�.
� A small-leaved water-lily, a marshmallow; to carry bear.
����� v. ��� The 廜gveda.
���� To carry, bear on the back or shoulder.
� A bitter herb; weeds; to encroach; translit. da, dha, dhya, dhu.
���側 廎in蘋, also��撠�; ���側; ����� yak廜ζs or demons in general, but especially those which eat a man's vitals; they are invoked in witchcraft to obtain power.
�瘥� ���� (or ��雁, or ��撒憭�); also �嗥雁; �嗆 jh�ita; cremation.
��蝤� ku廜uma, saffron, or turmeric, or the musk-root.
��� A species of grass, or sedge; cf. 憡�.
����� sv�ata ���� 'well come', a term of salutation; also ��� 'well departed'. It is a title of every Buddha; also ��縝�� (or ��播��); 瘝播�� (or 瘝垠��); 鋆�劑憭�; ��憭�.
瘝�邦 The Sala-tree.
瘝姣 A crown of grass put on the head of 銝��� q.v. as a servant of the Buddhas.
� Not; none; no; do not; translit. ma, mu; cf. �.
�隡� magha, donation, wealth; magh��, seven stars; M. W. says a constellation of five stars 帢, 帠, 庤, 庢, 彖 Leonis.
�閮� mah��, cf. �; Mah蘋, or Mah�ada, a small river in Magadha, and one flowing into the gulf of Cambay.
�閮嗅蟡側餈西� Mah���hika-nik�a, cf. �.
�閮嗅�播 The musk deer.
�閮嗉�ㄖ The great Shamo (Gobi) desert.
�鞈撱� The great Shamo (Gobi) desert; also called 'Makhai'. Eitel.
�� v. � Mahe�ara, i. e. �va.
��� Sedate, serious, proper, stern.
���� v. 憒� �bhavy贖ha, reputed father of Guanyin.
�� ala廜�aka. Adorn, adornment, glory, honour, ornament, ornate; e.g. the adornments of morality, meditation, wisdom, and the control of good and evil forces. In Amit�ha's paradise twenty-nine forms of adornment are described, v. 瘛典���.
��� The glorious kalpa to which the thousand Buddhas, one succeeding another, bring their contribution of adornment.
����� Vy贖har�a, a bodhisattva in the retinue of �yamuni.
������ Vy贖har�a s贖tra, an exposition of the principal doctrines of the Tantra school.
���� The gate or school of the adornment of the spirit, in contrast with external practices, ceremonies, asceticism, etc.
��� To dwell, abide; fix, decide, punish; a place, state. �atana, ��嗆, also tr. �, place or entrance of the sense, both the organ and the sensation, or sense datum; hence the ����� twelve �atana, i. e. six organs, and six sense data that enter for discrimination.
��� Not to fall away from the status attained.
��葉 To abide in the via media, which transcends ideas both of existence and non-existence.
��� sarpa, a serpent, snake.
瘥�� A poisonous snake.
雿���� A Buddha's mouth but a serpent's heart.
��鼎暻� The seeming snake, which is only a rope, and in reality hemp.
�� Snake-medicine, name of the Sarp�廜ζdhi monastery in Udy�a, where �yamuni in a former incarnation appeared as an immense snake, and by giving his flesh saved the starving people from death.
���� To crawl, go on the belly.
��雲 Snake's legs, i.e. the nonexistent.
銵� Way or method; art; trick, plan.
銵�縝 �bhakara, a fisherman who was burnt up by his own sexual love.
鋡� A quilt, coverlet; to cover; to suffer; sign of the passive.
鋡思�� Covered seats for meditation.
鋡怨�﹝閫� Guanyin clad in leaves.
鋡�� ka廜��a, the monk's robe, or cassock. The word is intp. as decayed, impure (in colour), dyed, not of primary colour, so as to distinguish it from the normal white dress of the people. The patch-robe, v. 鈭����. A dyed robe 'of a colour composed of red and yellow' (M. W. ); it has a number of poetic names, e. g. robe of patience, or endurance. Also 餈行� (餈阡��).
[364]
鋡� a robe.
鋡�� Bahularatna, Prabh贖taratna, abundance of precious things, the 憭秦 Buddha of the Lotus S贖tra.
鋡ㄢ 鋡�� Upper and lower garments.
閮� Grant, permit, admit, promise; very.
閮勗 Grant, permit, admit.
閮� To set up, establish, institute; arrange, spread; suppose; translit. ��.
閮剖 (閮剖蝢�) �r蘋ra, relics, remains, see ���.
閮剖撘�� �iputra, v. ���.
閮剖�� Satadru, 'an ancient kingdom of northern India, noted for its mineral wealth. Exact position unknown.' Eitel. Also, the River Sutlej.
閮剜 �c蘋, �kti, v. ���.
閮剛扣��� �tru, an enemy, a destroyer, the enemy, also 閮剖���; 閮剝�; �閬拙 (or 頧Ｚ扣�); 蝒�閬拙��; 憍言���.
閮剛�縝 ���a. 'A king of Kar廜suvar廜, who tried to destroy the sacred Bodhidruma. He was dethroned by �勁aditya.' Eitel.
鞎� Goods, wares.
鞎典蝧�縝 Kh�smiga, an 'ancient kingdom on the upper Oxus, which formed part of Tukh�a, the Kharizm of Arabic geographers.' Eitel.
鞎� To string, thread, pass through.
鞎怨 A string of flowers, a term for the g�h��s in s贖tras, i. e. the prose recapitulated in verse.
鞎恍�� 鞎恍�� A superintendent, head.
鞎� Poor, in poverty.
鞎批戊 A poor woman.
鞎批戊撖唾�� The poor woman in whose dwelling was a treasure of gold of which she was unaware, v. Nirv�� s贖tra 7. Another incident, of a poor woman's gift, is in the �摨西�� 8, and there are others.
鞎抒狙 Poor, poverty.
鞎折�� The way of poverty, that of the monk and nun; also, a poor religion, i.e. without the Buddha-truth.
鞎� r�a; colouring, dyeing, tint, red; affection, passion, vehement longing or desire; cf. M. W. In Chinese: cupidity, desire; intp. tainted by and in bondage to the five desires; it is the first in order of the 鈭�蝙 pa簽ca-kle� q. v., and means hankering after, desire for, greed, which causes clinging to earthly life and things, therefore reincarnation.
鞎芯蝙 (鞎芣炬雿�) The messenger, or temptation of desire.
鞎芣� v. 鞎芣炬����, 鞎芰�.
鞎芣�� To begrudge; be unwilling to give.
鞎芣�� Desire, cupidity.
鞎芣�� The taint of desire, or greed.
鞎芣炬 Desire for and love of (the things of this life).
鞎芣炬����� Desire is part of the universal law, and may be used for leading into the truth, a tenet of Tiantai.
鞎芣炬���� r�a, dve廜ζ, moha; desire, anger, ignorance (or stupidity), the three poisons.
鞎芣炬��� The cover of desire which overlays the mind and prevents the good from appearing.
鞎芣�� The poison of desire.
鞎芣偌 Desire is like water carrying things along.
鞎芣�� The contamination of desire.
鞎芰� The kle�, temptation or passion of desire.
鞎芰 Greedy wolf, wolfish desire or cupidity.
鞎芰� r�adve廜ζmoha, the three poisons.
鞎芰�� The bond of desire, binding in the chain of transmigration.
鞎芰�� The tie of desire.
鞎芰�� The habit of desire, desire become habitual.
鞎芰��� Habitual cupidity leading to punishment in the cold hells, one of the ����.
鞎芾�� The attachment of desire.
鞎芾�� The illusions or false views caused by desire.
韏� To pardon.
韏血��� The son of Vai�ava廜, see 瘥�.
頞� To sit cross-legged.
頞箏��, cf. 頝�.
頨剜���� Tamluk, v. 憭�.
頠� soft, yielding.
頠�� Soft or gentle words adapted to the feelings of men.
�� This; these.
��� This place here.
��� This.
�� To roam, saunter.
��� To go anywhere at will, to roam where one will.
�� To connect, continue; contiguous; and, even.
��瘝� The Naira廜an�� river v. 撠�; 撣�.
�� To drive, urge; expel; exorcise.
���� Immediate accordance with opportunity; �s used as ���; i.e. to avail oneself of receptivity to expound the whole truth at once instead of gradually.
�� Haste, quick; speedily, urgent.
��� Speedily obtain, or ensure.
��� Speedily completed.
�擛� Hurrying demons, r�廜ζsa.
��� Quickly burnt inferior incense.
�� A road, way, method.
�隢暹�� (�瑼�) Dro廜dana, a prince of Magadha, father of Devadatta and Mah��a, and uncle of �yamuni.
�� Delay, loiter; skulk; beguile.
��� ��� Adaptation of the teaching to the taught.
[365]
�� Pass away, depart, die, evanescent.
��� jeta; jet廜�; v. 蟡�.
�悅 The transient mansions of Brahm�� and of men. Astronomical 'mansions'.
���� The month Jyai廜€僮ha (May-June), when the full moon is in the constellation Jye廜€僮h��.
�� Abscond, default, owe; translit. po, pu, va.
�憍撒��� P贖rvavideha, the eastern of the ��之瘣� four continents.
��� (����) Potalaka, v. 鋆�.
��� puru廜ζ, v. 撣�.
���� upavasatha, a fast day.
�蝢臬����� Avalokite�ara, v. 閫�.
�� Create, make, build. Hurried, careless.
��� To make an image; the first one made of the Buddha is attributed to Udayana, king of Kau�b蘋, a contemporary of �yamuni, who is said to have made an image of him, after his death, in sandalwood, 5 feet high.
��� To create; to make and transform.
�憭� The deva-creator of writing, Brahm��.
� To make flowers, especially paper flowers.
�� Permeate, pass through, pervade; perceive, know thoroughly; communicate; current; free, without hindrance, unimpeded universal; e.g. 蟡� supernatural, ubiquitous powers. There are categories of 鈭�, ���, and ���, all referring to supernatural powers; the five are (1) knowledge of the supernatural world; (2) deva vision; (3) deva hearing; (4) knowledge of the minds of all others; (5) knowledge of all the transmigrations of self and all others. The six are the above together with perfect wisdom for ending moral hindrance and delusion. The ten are knowing all previous transmigrations, having deva hearing, knowing the minds of others, having deva vision, showing deva powers, manifesting many bodies or forms, being anywhere instantly, power of bringing glory to one's domain, manifesting a body of transformation, and power to end evil and transmigration.
� Intelligence keen as a blade, able to penetrate truth.
�鈭�� The general and specific introductions to a s贖tra; 憒���� being the ��� general introduction in every s贖tra.
��� The capacity to employ supernatural power without hindrance. Buddhas, bodhisattvas, etc., have 蟡�� spiritual or transcendent power; demons have 璆剖�� power acquired through their karma.
��� Perspicacious, or influential teaching; universal powers of teaching.
��� The whole night, i.e. to recite or intone throughout the night.
�艙雿� To call on the Buddhas in general, i.e. not limited to one Buddha.
��� The two all-pervading deluders閬� and �� seeing and thinking wrongly i.e. taking appearance for reality.
� Supernatural powers and wisdom, the former being based on the latter.
��� Tiantai classified Buddhist schools into four periods ���, ��, �, and ���. The ��� Pi廜苔ka school was that of H蘋nay�a. The �ong, interrelated or intermediate school, was the first stage of Mah��a, having in it elements of all the three vehicles, ��aka, pratyekabuddha, and bodhisattva. Its developing doctrine linked it with H蘋nay�a on the one hand and on the other with the two further developments of the � 'separate', or 'differentiated' Mah��a teaching, and the ��� full-orbed, complete, or perfect Mah��a. The ��� held the doctrine of the Void, but had not arrived at the doctrine of the Mean.
�� The six ��, three ���, and three � q.v.
��� To harmonize differences of teaching.
��� The thoroughfare, or path which leads to nirv��.
�� Thoroughfare, an open way.
��� To pervade, perceive, unimpeded, universal.
���� ������ To attain to the enlightened mind; the stage of one who has passed through the novitiate and understands the truth.
� A group, tribe, class, division, section; a board, office; school, sect; a work in volumes, a heading or section of a work.
�撘� or �撘�� The planet Mercury, i.e. Buddha.
�銝� The founder of a sect, or school, or group.
�� The tenets of a sect or school.
�憭� bh贖ta, 'been, become, produced, formed, being, existing,' etc. (M. W. ); intp. as the consciously existing; the four great elements, earth, fire, wind, water, as apprehended by touch; also a kind of demon produced by metamorphosis. Also, the ���� bh贖tatathat��.
[366]
���� The s贖tras, or canon, and their exposition.
��� The country, wilderness, wild, rustic, uncultivated, rude.
���側 Yamani, Java.
��� To scatter offerings at the grave to satisfy hungry ghosts.
��僕 ���a; jackal, or an animal resembling a fox which cries in the night.
���� A wild fox, a fox sprite.
���扛 Wild-fox meditation, i.e. non-Buddhist ascetics, heterodoxy in general.
��� A roaming monk without fixed abode.
�� Burial by abandoning the corpse in the wilds.
� To angle, fish.
�隤� Angling words or questions, to fish out what a student knows.
��� To close, stop, block.
��偶 pe�� v. A �雿��� A piece of flesh; a mass; a foetus.
���� To cease lighting the stove (in spring).
���� To shut in; to isolate oneself for meditation.
����� preta, hungry ghost, see ���.
� A mound, tomb; cf. ��.
� To accompany, associated with; add to, assist.
�憌� To keep one company at meals.
���� ��� Bhairava, the terrible, name of �va, also of Vi廜€� and other devas, also of a �����.
� Pottery, kiln.
�摰嗉憚 A potter's wheel.
� Arrange, marshal, spread, state; old, stale.
�璉 ��� Purgative medicines.
�� Dign�a, Dinn�a; a native of southern India, the great Buddhist logician, circa A. D. 500 or 550, founder of the new logic, cf. ����; he is known also as 蝡交�� and ����. Also used for Jina, victorious, the overcomer, a title of a Buddha.
� Shade, dark, the shades, the negative as opposed to the positive principle, female, the moon, back, secret. In Buddhism it is the phenomenal, as obscuring the true nature of things; also the aggregation of phenomenal things resulting in births and deaths, hence it is used as a translation like ��� q.v. for skandha, the 鈭 being the five skandhas or aggregates.
����� The five skandhas, the twelve entrances, or bases through which consciousness enters (�atana), and the eighteen dh�u or elements, called the 銝��.
�憓� The present world as the state of the five skandhas.
�憒� The skandha-illusion, or the unreality of the skandhas.
�憒�敹� The illusion of the skandhas like a passing thought.
�撟� The five skandhas like a passing illusion.
���� The five skandhas and the eighteen dh�u.
���� A retractable penis — one of the thirty-two marks of a Buddha.
�� Paper money for use in services to the dead.
�擳� The five skandhas considered as m�as or demons fighting against the Buddha, nature of men.
� Snow.
�撅� �撊� The snow mountains, the Him�ayas.
�撅勗之憯� �撅梁咱摮he great man, or youth of the Him�ayas, the Buddha in a former incarnation.
�撅梢 Haimavat�艇, the Him�aya school, one of the five divisions of the Mah���hika廎�.
��� Top of the head, crown, summit, apex, zenith; highest; to rise; oppose; an official's 'button'.
���� The halo round the head of an image.
��楷 Contemplation so profound that a bird may build its nest on the individual's head.
���� The gem in the head-dress, or coiffure; the protuberance on the Buddha's brow.
����� M贖rdhaja-r�a, the king born from the crown of the head, name of the first cakravart蘋 ancestors of the �ya clan; the name is also applied to a former incarnation of �yamuni.
�� The protuberance on the Buddha's brow, one of the thirty-two marks of a Buddha; also an image, or portrait of the upper half of the body.
�� Like a heavy stone on the head, to be got rid of with speed, e.g. transmigration.
��旨 To prostrate oneself with the head at the feet of the one reverenced.
��憚 A wheel or disc at the top, or on the head, idem ��憚雿�� q.v.
���� The middle upstanding eye in Mahe�ara's forehead.
擳� matsya. Fish.
擳�� Like a fish or a hare, when caught the net may be ignored, i.e. the meaning or spirit of a s贖tra more valuable than the letter.
擳�� Spawn, vast in multitude compared with those that develop.
擳 The wooden fish in monasteries, beaten to announce meals, and to beat time at the services.
擳�� The care of a mother-fish for its multitudinous young, e.g. Amit�ha's care of all in leading them to his Pure Land.
擳�� Similar to擳.
曈� A bird.
曈亥蕨 The tracks left in the air by a flying bird, unreal.
曈仿�� The path of the birds, evasive, mysterious, difficult, as is the mystic life. Also a fabulous island only reached by flight.
曈仿� A 'bat monk', i. e. one who breaks the commandments, with the elusiveness of a creature that is partly bird and partly mouse; also who chatters without meaning like the twittering of birds or the squeaking of rats.
[367]
暽� m廜a; a deer; as �yamuni first preached the four noble truths in the Deer-garden, the deer is a symbol of his preaching.
暽蹂�� �yamuni as royal stag: he and Devadatta had both been deer in a previous incarnation.
暽踵�� Deer morals i.e. to live, as some ascetics, like deer.
暽輯�� 暽輸��� M廜ad�a, known also as 隞犖���, etc., the park, abode, or retreat of wise men, whose resort it formed; 'a famous park north-east of V���s蘋, a favourite resort of �yamuni. The modern S�n�h (�a廜an�ha) near Benares.' M. W. Here he is reputed to have preached his first sermon and converted his first five disciples. Tiantai also counts it as the scene of the second period of his teaching, when during twelve years he delivered the �gama s贖tras.
暽輯�� Deer carts, one of the three kinds of vehicle referred to in the Lotus S贖tra, the medium kind; v. 銝��.
暻� yava. �嗅�� corn, wheat, barley, etc. Corn, especially barley; a grain of barley is the 2,688,000th part of a yojana.
暻� Hemp, flax, linen, translit. ma, cf. ���, 暻�, etc.
暻餉�� matsya, a fish.
暻餉�蝢� madhugola, sweet balls, or biscuits.
12. TWELVE STROKES��� To superintend, teach; a tutor; to paint; a function; annex.
���� The instructions of a teacher: to instruct.
�� Gigantic, monstrous, part man part devil; a puppet.
���摮� A puppet, marionette.
��� Near, adjoining, side, dependent.
���� tiryagyoni, 'born of or as an animal' (M. W.); born to walk on one side, i.e. belly downwards, because of sin in past existence.
���閎 The animal path, that of rebirth as an animal, one of the six gati.
��飩 擃��; 擃��. M067729敶� Uighurs, M067729�; A branch of the Turks first heard of in the seventh century in the Orkhon district where they remained until A. D. 840, when they were defeated and driven out by the Kirghiz; one group went to Kansu, where they remained until about 1020; another group founded a kingdom in the Turfan country which survived until Mongol times. They had an alphabet which was copied from the Soghdian. Chingis Khan adopted it for writing Mongolian. A. D. 1294 the whole Buddhist canon was translated into Uighur.
� To cut, gash, sever.
�� To cut off.
��� Toil, labour, trouble; to reward.
��噤 Troublesome companions, e.g. the passions.
��� The annoyance or hatred of labour, or trouble, or the passions, or demons.
���� The troublers, or passions, those which hold one in bondage.
��� jina, victorious, from ji, to overcome, surpass.
���� The victorious vehicle, i.e. Mah��a.
���� Jinamitra, friend of the Jina, or, having the Jina for friend; also the name of an eloquent monk of N�and��, circa A. D. 630, author of Sarv�tiv�avinaya-sa廜r�a, tr. A. D. 700.
��ㄚ Victor, one who keeps the commandments.
���邦 v. 蟡�. The Jeta grove, Jetavana.
���� v. �����.
���� Uttarakuru, v. 擛� the continent north of Meru.
���� The victorious mind, which carries out the Buddhist discipline.
���澈 A Tiantai term for the superior incarnational Buddha-body, i.e. his compensation-body under the aspect of 隞�頨� saving others.
���� v. 蟡� The Jeta grove, Jetavana.
���� The surpassing fruit, i.e. that of the attainment of Buddhahood, in contrast with H蘋nay�a lower aims; two of these fruits are transcendent nirv�� and complete bodhi.
��平 Surpassing karma.
����� P贖rvavideha, Videha, the continent east of Meru.
��儔 Beyond description, that which surpasses mere earthly ideas; superlative, inscrutable.
��儔� The surpassing organ, i.e. intellectual perception, behind the ordinary organs of perception, e.g. eyes, ears, etc.
��儔瘜� The superlative dharma, nirv��.
��儔蝛� nirv�� as surpassingly real or transcendental.
��儔隢� The superior truth, enlightened truth as contrasted with worldly truth.
��儔隢西�� Param�tha-satya-�tra, a philosophical work by Vasubandhu.
��� Pradh�a, pre-eminent, predominant.
���� v. ��� Vai�廜ξka-�tra.
����� The Vai�廜ξka school of Indian philosophy, whose foundation is ascribed to Ka廜a (Ul贖ka); he and his successors are respectfully styled 隢葦 or slightingly 隢���; the school, when combined with the Ny�a, is also known as Ny�a-vai�廜ξka .
���� Prasenajit, conquering army, or conqueror of an army; king of Ko�la and patron of �yamuni; also one of the Mahar�as, v. ����.
[368]
���井鈭� M�ya�蘋, daughter of Prasenajit, wife of the king of Ko�la (Oudh), after whom the �蘋m��evi-si廜an�a ��� and 蝬� are named.
��� Wide, universal; widely read, versed in; to cause; gamble; barter.
���� Va廜廜ㄆ; Vak廜ㄆ; v. 蝮� the Oxus.
����餈� �����縝 pak廜ζ-pa廜�k��s; partial eunuchs, cf. ���.
��� pak廜ζ, half a lunar month; also used for M�a's army.
� Third personal pronoun; demonstrative pronoun; also used instead of ��.
� To eat.
�蝝� To eat ordinary, or vegetarian food.
�璉�� khakkhara, a beggar's staff; an abbot's staff.
��� To shout, bawl, call, scold; to drink.
���� Gahan, an ancient kingdom, also called �摰��, i.e. Eastern Parthia, west of Samarkand, now a district of Bukhara.
��� To call, summon.
���� ���� (or憌舫��) The dinner bell or gong.
� To wail; crow.
�� To weep and wail; to weep.
��雿� The ever-wailing Buddha, the final Buddha of the present kalpa; cf. ���.
� Lofty.
�蝑�� Gautama.
�蝑�� Gautami; v. �.
� Mourning. To lose; destroy.
�? Gifts to monks for masses for the dead.
���� Lama, the Lamaistic form of Buddhism found chiefly in Tibet, and Mongolia, and the smaller Him�ayan States. In Tibet it is divided into two schools, the older one wearing red robes, the later, which was founded by Tson-kha-pa in the fifteenth century, wearing yellow; its chiefs are the Dalai Lama and the Panchen Lama, respectively.
� Single, alone; only; the odd numbers; poor, deficient; a bill, cheque, etc.; cf. 雿�.
�雿� A single seat, or position; also a fixed, or listed position, or seat.
���� In front of one's listed name, i.e. in one's allotted place.
�暻� The single hempseed a day to which the Buddha reduced his food before his enlightenment.
� Illustrate, example; to know 摰�q.v. The example (d廜馳廜俸ta) in a syllogism.
�靘� The subject of the example, e.g. a vase, or bottle; as contrasted with �擃� the predicate, e.g. (the vase) is not eternal.
��� pr蘋ti; �anda. Joy; glad; delighted, rejoice; to like.
���� The sensation, or receptivity, of joy; to receive with pleasure.
���� The 'patience' of joy, achieved on beholding by faith Amit�ha and his Pure Land; one of the 銝��.
���� ��迭; ���� Pleased, delighted.
�� Joyful giving.
����� Joy-grove garden, a name for Indra's garden or paradise.
���� priyadar�na. Joyful to see, beautiful, name of a kalpa.
����� Sudar�na, the city, beautiful, the chief city or capital, of the thirty-three Indra-heavens; also �����.
���予 The Tr�astri廜s, or thirty-three devas or gods of Indra's heaven, on the summit of Meru.
���� The Bodhisattva Beautiful, an incarnation of����.
��死� The third bodhya廜a, the stage of joy on attaining the truth.
��� su; s�hu; bhadra; ku�la. Good, virtuous, well; good at; skilful.
��犖 A good man, especially one who believes in Buddhist ideas of causality and lives a good life.
���� sv�ata, susv�ata; 'welcome'; well come, a title of a Buddha; v. ���.
�� A good kalpa, bhadrakalpa, especially that in which we now live.
���� kaly��mitra, 'a friend of virtue, a religious counsellor,' M. W.; a friend in the good life, or one who stimulates to goodness.
���� s�hu. Good! excellent!
���� Good causation, i.e. a good cause for a good effect.
��挪 Abiding in goodness, disciples who keep eight commandments, upavasatha, po廜ζdha.
��概 Clever, skilful, adroit, apt.
���� A good heart, or mind.
[369]
��� Good nature, good in nature, or in fundamental quality.
�� Good and evil; good, inter alia, is defined as ����, evil as ����; i.e. to accord with, or to disobey the right. The ���� are the keeping or breaking of the ten commandments.
��� s�humat蘋, v. ��.
���� Good month, i.e. the first, fifth, and ninth; because they are the most important in which to do good works and thus obtain a good report in the spirit realm.
�� Good stock, or roots, planting good seed or roots; good in the root of enlightenment.
���� Good fruit from ���� q.v.; good fortune in life resulting from previous goodness.
�� Well appearing, name of Subh贖ti, v. ���.
��憭� (or ���) Su廎�, the seventh brahmaloka; the eighth region of the fourth dhy�a.
���� Suj�a, 'well born, of high birth,' M. W. Also tr. of Susa廜hava, a former incarnation of �yamuni.
��摮� Good sons, or sons of good families, one of the Buddha's terms of address to his disciples, somewhat resembling 'gentlemen'.
��靽∪戊 Good men and believing women.
�� vibh�ana, clear perception.
��霅� A good friend or intimate, one well known and intimate.
���� The good devas, or spirits, who protect Buddhism, 8, 16, or 36 in number; the 8 are also called ��狩蟡�.
���� sudar�na, good to see, good for seeing, belle vue, etc., similar to ���� q.v.
��瓷蝡亙�� Sudhana, a disciple mentioned in the ��蝬� 34 and elsewhere, one of the ���澈 q.v.; the story is given in Divy�ad�a, ed. Cowell and Neil, pp. 441 seq.
��� sugata, well departed, gone as he should go; a title of a Buddha; cf. ����.
��� Surround, enclose, encircle, go round.
���� To surround, go round; especially to make three complete turns to the right round an image of Buddha.
��� Air�ana, a king of the elephants; Indra's white elephant, cf. 隡�. It is also confused with Air�ata in the above senses, and for certain trees, herbs, etc.; also with El�attra, name of a n�a.
� Area, arena, field, especially the bodhi-plot, or place of enlightenment, etc.; cf. ��; ���.
� To bear, sustain, be adequate to.
�敹� sah��; to bear, patiently endure.
�敹��� The sah�� world of endurance of suffering; any world of transmigration.
�敹 The stage of endurance, the first of the ten bodhisattva stages.
�� Ability to bear, or undertake.
� Recompense, retribution, reward, punishment, tell.
�雿� To thank the Buddha; also idem�頨�.
�� The life of reward or punishment for former deeds.
���� The cause of retribution.
���� The land of reward, the Pure Land.
�� To acknowledge, or requite favours.
��� Almsgiving out of gratitude.
��� The field for requiting blessings received, e.g. parents, teachers, etc.
���� Recompense, reward, punishment; also the �頨� and ��澈 q.v.
���� The reward-fruit, or consequences of past deeds.
�瘝� Pau廜ζ, the first of the three Indian winter months, from the 16th of the 10th Chinese month.
���� A degree of bodhisattva sam�hi in which transcendental powers are obtained.
�蝺� The circumstantial cause of retribution.
�頨� Reward body, the sa廜hoga-k�a of a Buddha, in which he enjoys the reward of his labours, v. 銝澈 trik�a.
�雓� To acknowledge and thank; also, retribution ended.
��� The supernatural powers that have been acquired as karma by demons, spirits, n�as, etc.
���� The veil of delusion which accompanies retribution.
憟� To settle, offer, condole.
憟 To make an offering of tea to a Buddha, a spirit, etc.
[370]
憟� To spread out; profuse; extravagant.
憟Ｗ 憟Ｗ撘���(or 憟Ｗ撖���); 憟Ｗ鋆��� v. ��� �iputra.
憟Ｗ�� 憟Ｗ憮 �m蘋, a leguminous tree associated with �va.
憟Ｘ隞� (or 憟Ｘ��); ��隞� �matha, 'quiet, tranquility, calmness of mind, absence of passion.' M. W. Rest, peace, power to end (passion, etc.), one of the seven names for dhy�a.
憟Ｙ劑蝢� �ala, the ancient capital of Takka and (under Mihirakula) of the whole Punjab; the Sagala of Ptolemy; Eitel gives it as the present village of Sanga a few miles south-west of Amritsar, but this is doubtful.
憟Ｚ���� ������; 閮剖���� �tra, intp. by 隢� treatise, q.v.
憟ａ� �僮hya, knavery, fawning, crooked.
撖� To dwell, lodge; appertain, belong to, resemble.
撖�� A branch sect; one school appertaining to another.
撖 Semblance money, i.e. paper money.
撖� �咨a. Cold; in poverty; plain.
撖�� Cold and heat.
撖�� The cold forest, where the dead were exposed (to be devoured by vultures, etc.); a cemetery; v. 撠� for �咨avana and �a�a.
撖�� The cold hells, v. ����.
撖� Rich, wealthy, affluent, well supplied; translit. pu and ve sounds; cf. 銝�, 撣�, 鋆�, 憍�.
撖� (or 撖��) p贖tana. A class of pretas in charge of fevers, v. 撣�.
撖����� (or 撖�����) Puru廜ζpura, the ancient capital of Gandhara, the modern Peshawar, stated to be the native country of Vasubandhu.
撖��� puru廜ζ, v. 撣�; a man, mankind. Man personified as N��a廜; the soul and source of the universe; soul. Explained by 蟡�� the spiritual self; the �man whose characteristic is thought, and which produces, through successive modifications, all forms of existence.
撖� P贖r廜; also撖�敶��側摮� and other similar phonetic forms; P贖r廜maitr�a廜厚utra, or Maitr�a廜厚utra, a disciple of �yamuni, son of Bhava by a slave girl, often confounded with Maitreya. The chief preacher among the ten principal disciples of �yamuni; ill-treated by his brother, engaged in business, saved his brothers from shipwreck by conquering Indra through sam�hi; built a vih�a for �yamuni; expected to reappear as 瘜���� Dharmaprabh�a Buddha.
撖�� Pu廜ㄊa. An ancient 廜馳i. A constellation, v. 撘�.
撖播蝢� (撖隡賜��) pudgala, that which has (handsome) form; body; soul; beings subject to metempsychosis. Cf. 撘�, 鋆�.
撖�� A translit. for a short-legged, or ornamented boot, as 撖雁頝�蝢� is boot or shoe ornamentation. 撖�� is also intp. as land, country; perhaps pura, a city.
撖� Pur��s. A class of Brahmanic mythological literature; also 撣��� (or 鋆���).
撖�餈西�� 撣��� (or撣�, �����, ���, 璉���, 璉�); 銝; 鋆�, etc. Pur�� K�apa; one of the six heretics opposed by �yamuni; he taught the non-existence of all things, that all was illusion, and that there was neither birth nor death; ergo, neither prince nor subject, parent nor child, nor their duties.
撖��蝢� Purandara; stronghold-breaker, fortress-destroyer, a name for Indra as thunder-god.
撖 Pu廜a; Punar; P贖r廜.
撖憟� Name of a preta, or hungry ghost; and of a monk named P贖r廜ccha .
撖憍�� Punarvasu; an asterism, i. e. the 撘挪; name of a monk.
撖�嗉�� Pu廜aya�s; 撖憟� (撖憭失) the tenth (or eleventh) patriarch; a descendant of the Gautama family; born in P�僮aliputra, laboured in V���s蘋 and converted A�agho廜ζ.
撖頝� P贖r廜bhadra, name of a spirit-general.
撠� To seek; investigate; to continue; usually; a fathom, 8 Chinese feet.
撠撩 vitarka and vic�a, two conditions in dhy�a discovery and analysis of principles; vitarka 瘥�縝 a dharma which tends to increase, and vic�a 瘥蝢ne which tends to diminish, definiteness and clearness in the stream of consciousness; cf. 銝剝���.
撠虜敹萎�� Normal or ordinary worship of Buddha, in contrast with special occasions.
撠� To honour. �ya; honoured, honourable.
撠�� The honourable commands, Buddha's teaching.
撠�� Honoured and victorious, the honoured victorious one, one of the five 雿��, also known as ������, one of the divinities of the Yoga school.
撠挪 A monk honoured and advanced in years.
撠� �ya, honourable one, a sage, a saint, an arhat.
撠�� The prediction of Buddhahood to his disciples by the Honoured One; the honourable prediction.
撠眼 撠�� Honoured, honourable; to honour.
[371]
撅犖 To butcher, kill; a butcher.
撅祭 Butcher and huckster; ca廜�a is 'the generic name for a man of the lowest and most despised of the mixed tribes'. M. W.
撋� Mountain mist; vapour.
撋�側 Lumbin蘋, the park in which M��� gave birth to �yamuni, 15 miles east of Kapilavastu; also Limbin蘋, Lambin蘋, Lavin蘋. 撋�側; ���側 (or ���側, 瘚�側, ���側, 璅�側); 瘚�側; ��凝撠�; ���側; 樴���; 隢�側; ��賑撠�.
撘� Strong, forceful, violent; to force; to strengthen.
撘瑚播 The Ganges, v. ���.
敺� Again, return, revert, reply.
敺拇暑 To live again, return to life.
敺拚ˇ To return to ordinary garments, i.e. to doff the robe for lay life.
敺� To follow accord with, according to.
敺芰 pradak廜ξna; moving round so that the right shoulder is towards the object of reverence.
敺芾澈閫 The meditation which observes the body in detail and considers its filthiness.
敺� sarvatraga. On every side, ambit, everywhere, universal, pervade, all, the whole.
敺找����� Pervading everywhere, omnipresent, an epithet for Vairocana.
敺批�� Universally auspicious, a tr. of �鞈� Samantabhadra.
敺扳�� To complete wholly, fulfil in every detail.
敺扳楊 Universal purity.
敺抒 Universally shining, everywhere illuminating.
敺抒�� The whole universe.
敺扯��� sarvatragahetu, 'omnipresent causes, like false views which affect every act.' Keith.
敺扯死 The omniscience, absolute enlightenment, or universal awareness of a Buddha.
敺扯�� parakalpita. Counting everything as real, the way of the unenlightened.
敺扯����� The nature of the unenlightened, holding to the tenet that everything is calculable or reliable, i.e. is what it appears to be.
� Depressed, oppressed, sad, melancholy; to cover, shut down, or in.
�� �� Distress, grief, sadness.
� Vexation, irritation, annoyance, e. g. �� and especially �� kle�, q.v.
��� Kind, gracious, forbearing, accordant.
���� Grace, kindness.
���� To bestow kindness, or charity.
�� To show kindness to and benefit others.
��� moha. Illusion, delusion, doubt, unbelief; it is also used for kle�, passion, temptation, distress, care, trouble.
��犖 A deluded person, to delude others.
���� The taint of delusion, the contamination of illusion.
��平� Illusion, accordant action, and suffering; the pains arising from a life of illusion.
���� The bond of illusion, the delusive bondage of desire to its environment.
��閎 The way or direction of illusion, delusive objective, intp. as deluded in fundamental principles.
���� The hindrance, or obstruction of the delusive passions to entry into truth.
� karu廜�; k廜��. Sympathy, pity for another in distress and the desire to help him, sad.
�敹� A heart of pity, of sympathy, or sadness.
���� A pitying hand.
�� Pity and wisdom; the two characteristics of a bodhisattva seeking to attain perfect enlightenment and the salvation of all beings. In the esoteric sects pity is represented by the Garbadh�u or the womb treasury, while wisdom is represented by the Vajradh�u, the diamond treasury. Pity is typified by Guanyin, wisdom by Mah�th�apr�ta, the two associates of Amit�ha.
������ Infinite pity for all.
�� The field of pity, cultivated by helping those in trouble, one of the three fields of blessing.
�閫��� The pitying contemplation for saving beings from suffering, and the merciful contemplation for giving joy to all beings.
�憿� The great pitying vow of Buddhas and bodhisattvas to save all beings.
�憿 The boat of this vow for ferrying beings to salvation.
� agha. Bad, evil, wicked, hateful; to hate, dislike; translit. a, cf. �.
�銝�� An evil world.
�雿� Evil doings; also to hate that which one has done, to repent.
���� ak廜ζ, 'a seed of which rosaries are made (in compound words, like Indr�sha, Rudr�sha); a shrub producing that seed ( Eleocarpus ganitrus).' M. W. It is called the ����� because its seeds are said to be formed in triplets, and illustrate the simultaneous character of ��� illusion, action, and suffering; another version is that the seeds fall in clusters, and illustrate numbers, or numerous; they are also known as �����.
���征 To have evil ideas of the doctrine of voidness, to deny the doctrine of cause and effect.
[372]
�� Evil mouth, evil speech; a slanderous, evil-speaking person.
���� A cause of evil, or of a bad fate; an evil cause.
�� Recompense for ill, punishment.
�撖 (or �撖��) ak廜ζra; imperishable, unalterable; a syllable; words; intp. as unchanging word, a root word, or word-root. Also ��蝢�; �銋蝢�.
�撣� An evil teacher who teaches harmful doctrines.
�敺� Bad, or evil rules and customs.
����� aguru, lignum aloes, v. 瘝偌擐�.
���� Evil fruit from evil deeds.
�璆� Evil conduct in thought, word, or deed, which leads to evil recompense; evil karma.
����� That it is not wrong to do evil; that there are no consequences at attached to an evil life.
����僕敹� A scabby pariah, a phrase describing the evil of the mind.
��霅� A bad intimate, or friend, or teacher.
�蟡側 Agni; intp. by �蟡� the god of fire, cf. �.
�蝺� External conditions or circumstances which stir or tempt one do evil.
�閬� Evil or heterodox views.
�閬�� The place in Hades whence the sinner beholds the evil done in life, one of the sixteen special hells.
�閬� Contemplation or thought contrary to Buddhist principles.
�閫� Evil touch; contaminated as is food by being handled or touched.
�頞� The evil directions, or incarnations, i. e. those of animals, pretas, and beings in purgatory; to which some add asuras.
���� Evil ways; also the three evil paths or destinies— animals, pretas, and purgatory.
�� Foul discharges from the body; also evil revealed.
�擛潛�� Evil demons and evil spirits, yak廜ζs, r�廜ζsas, etc.
�擳� Evil m�as, demon enemies of Buddhism.
��� To insert, stick in.
�� To insert one's slip, or credentials.
��� A palm, a paw; to grasp, control, administer.
���� (As easy to see) as a mango in the hand.
�� To pick, choose, select.
����� To choose, select.
��撣� One chosen to be a teacher, but not yet fit for a full appointment.
����� gandharva, v. 銋�.
� To estimate, conjecture, guess; said also to mean � to roll into a ball, roll together.
�憌� The Indian way of eating by first rolling the food into a ball in the hand; also ����.
��� To draw out, extol.
�� yojana, v. �.
� To lift up, or off, uncover; make known, stick up, publish; translit. g, ga, kha.
���頝�� gr廎仟pati, an elder, householder, proprietor, landlord.
�摨� gati, 'a particular high number' (M. W.), 10 sexillions; 憭扳摨� 100 sexillions, v. 瘣�� lak廜ζ.
���� Khavandha, an ancient kingdom and city, 'modern Kartchou' south-east of the Sirikol Lake. Eitel.
�� Gachi, an ancient kingdom between Balkh and Bamian, about Rui. Eitel.
�頝航 garu廎, the mythical bird on which Vi廜€� rides, v. 餈行���.
��� To raise, mention, bring forward, summon, lead.
���� deva.
���垠蝢� D蘋pa廜ara, v. ����.
[373]
�� To mention, to deliver oral instruction, or the gist of a subject, as done in the Intuitional School. Also ��雇; ����.
������ Dh廜ar�馳廜訃a, one of the four mah��as, the yellow guardian eastward of Sumeru; also �鞈游��; 蝚祇��蝢捏����.
���縝 Dh廜aka; the fifth patriarch 'unknown to Southern Buddhists, born in Magadha, a disciple of Upagupta, he went to Madhyade� where he converted the heretic Micchaka and his 8,000 followers'. Eitel.
���� deva. Explained by 憭� celestial; also by 璇萄予鈭� inhabitants of the brahmalokas, or by 憭拍�� celestial spirits. General designation of the gods of Brahmanism, and of all the inhabitants of devalokas who are subject to metempsychosis. Also ��郭; ����; ����. Used also for Devadatta, infra.
������� Dev�ideva, the god of gods, Vi廜€�; also name of the Buddha before he left home.
����� The school of N��juna, so called after �ryadeva, infra.
����� Devasena, celestial host, name of an arhat.
���� Devabodhisattva, or �ryadeva, or K��deva, the one-eyed deva, disciple of N��juna, and one of the 'four sons' of Buddhism; fourteenth patriarch; a monk of P�僮aliputra; along with N��juna he is counted as founder of the 銝��� q.v.
���身� Devak廜κma, or Deva�rman, an arhat who wrote the �瘥�ㄗ霅澈頞唾�� tr. by Xuanzang, A. D. 649, in which he denied the ego.
������ ����; �����; ������; ����; �憍��� (or �憍���); 蝳����; 隤踹���� Devadatta, son of Dro廜dana r�a ��ㄞ���, and cousin of �yamuni, of whom he was enemy and rival, cultivating magical powers. For his wicked designs on the Buddha he is said to have been swallowed up alive in hell; nevertheless, he is predicted to become a Buddha as Devar�a; he was worshipped as a Buddha by a sect 'up to A. D. 400'. Eitel.
�����蝔� Deva-m�a-p�蘋y�, M�a, the evil one, king of demons.
���� To arouse or stimulate a student.
���� deva, v. ����.
��邦 The bodhidruma tree, v. �.
��郭 deva, v. ����.
��晶蝡� D蘋pa廜ara, cf. ����.
���� One with abnormal sexual organs; abbreviation of 廜ζ廜�il��, cf. �, ���.
���� Intp. as preaching to and ferrying people over the stream of transmigration; also 摨��.
���側 pratide�n蘋ya, v. 瘜�.
��� de�n蘋ya, confession.
��邑 deha; the body. Also v. �銝剜散.
��矽 To arrange, or manage, as deputy; a deputy manager or director.
���郭� Trapusa and Bhallika, the two merchants who offered �yamuni barley and honey after his enlightenment.
��憍� 'Dinabha,' or Dine�ara, the sun-god, worshipped by 'heretics in Persia'. Eitel.
���� Devapraj簽��, a �ama廜 of Kustana (Khotan) who tr. six works A. D. 689-691; in B. N. eight works are ascribed to him. Also ������.
���� dev蘋. Female devas; apsaras.
����� dve廜ζ, hatred, dislike, enmity, one of the 銝�� three poisons.
���郭 dv蘋pa, an island, or continent; four dv蘋pa compose a world, v. ��散.
� To dare, venture.
�� kambala, a woollen or hair mantle; a loin cloth.
� Staunch, honest, substantial; to consolidate; urge, etc.
���� (or ����) The city in Kansu near which are the ����� Cave-temples of the thousand Buddhas; where a monk in A. D. 1900, sweeping away the collected sand, broke through a partition and found a room full of MSS. ranging in date from the beginning of the 5th to the end of the 10th century, together with block prints and paintings, first brought to light by Sir Aurel Stein.
� viprakr蘋. Scatter, disperse, dismiss; scattered; broken, powder; translit. sa廜�, san.
�鈭� Scattered, dispersed, unsettled, disturbed, restless.
�靘� To scatter paper money, etc., as offerings.
���� Goodness cultivated during normal life, not as 摰��, i.e. by meditation.
�� The stage of distraction, i.e. the world of desire.
�敹� A distracted or unsettled mind; inattentive.
����� sa廜�a, course, passage, transmigration.
�� ���� (���縝); ��餈� (or��餈�) Pa簽cika, one of the eight generals of Vai�ava廜, cf. 瘥�.
[374]
�� The dispersing day, the last of an assembly.
�璆� The good karma acquired in a life of activity.
�璆剖艙雿� To repeat the name of Buddha generally and habitually.
����� Almsgiving in petition for restoration from illness.
���� A sam�hi free from all doubt.
�� �� To scatter flowers in honour of a Buddha, etc.
�� To scatter paper money as offerings.
���� sand�ik��, a kind of flower.
��� Spotted, striped, streaked, variegated.
��雲��� The king with the marks on his feet, Kalm�馳ap�a, said to be the name of a previous incarnation of the Buddha.
� This, these; to rive; forthwith; translit. s.
����� S贖rya, the sun, the sun-deva.
���� sak廜��in, once more to arrive, or be born; the second grade of arhatship involving only one rebirth. Cf. ���� and ����.
� Prospect, view, circumstances.
��� The day of the king's accession, when services were conducted monthly on that day for his welfare.
���� The Luminous Religion, i.e. Nestorian Christianity.
� vi�a; universal, all; pervasive, ubiquitous; translit. po, pa, pu.
���� Universal light, to shine everywhere.
���� Universal change, or transformation.
���� Samantaprabh�a, pervading-light, name of 500 arhats on their attaining Buddhahood.
�瘜� Universal dharmas, or things; all things.
�皜� Universally to ferry across.
���� Universal king, title of Yama when he has expiated all his sins.
�� Universal manifestation, especially the manifestation of a Buddha or bodhisattva in any shape at will.
�� Omniscience, hence ���� the Omniscient, i.e. Buddha.
�蝳� To worship all the Buddhas.
�蝑� Everywhere alike, universal equality, all equally.
���� Pu廜ㄊa, the asterism Ti廜ㄊa, and the month Pau廜ζ; blossom, form, scum; but intp. as ��孕 auspicious.
�鞈� Samantabhadra, Vi�abhadra; cf. 銝 Universal sagacity, or favour; lord of the ��� or fundamental law, the dhy�a, and the practice of all Buddhas. He and Ma簽ju�蘋 are the right- and left-hand assistants of Buddha, representing ��� and � respectively. He rides on a white elephant, is the patron of the Lotus S贖tra and its devotees, and has close connection with the Huayan S贖tra. His region is in the east. The esoteric school has its own special representation of him, with emphasis on the sword indicative of ��� as the basis of �. He has ten vows.
��� Universal, reaching everywhere, common to all.
���� �敺� Universal, everywhere, on all sides.
��� Universal door, the opening into all things, or universality; the universe in anything; the unlimited doors open to a Buddha, or bodhisattva, and the forms in which he can reveal himself.
��� Potala, cf. 鋆�, 撣�; it is also Pattala, an ancient port near the mouth of the Indus; the Potala in Lhasa, etc., but in this form especially the sacred island of Pootoo, off Ningpo; also called���瘣播撅� Potaraka monastery.
� j簽�a ��; �� Knowledge; wisdom; defined as �鈭�捱�銋� decision or judgment as to phenomena or affairs and their principles, of things and their fundamental laws. There are numerous categories, up to 20, 48, and 77, v. 銝�; 鈭 and others. It is also used as a tr. of praj簽��, cf. �摨�.
�� Fourth patriarch of the �� Huayan school, also called �� Yunhua, A. D. 600-668.
���� J簽�aprabha. Having the light of knowledge; name of a disciple of �勁abhadra.
���� The sword of knowledge; knowledge like a sword.
���� Knowledge and supernatural power; power of knowledge; the efficient use of mystic knowledge.
�摨� praj簽��-p�amit��, the sixth of the six p�amit��s, wisdom which brings men to nirv��.
�摨西�� (憭扳摨西��) The �tra or commentary on the Praj簽��-p�amit��-s贖tra; cf. ��. It is a famous philosophical Mah��a work.
���� The city of mystic wisdom, Buddhahood.
�憓� The objects of wisdom, or its state, or conditions.
�憒� Mystic knowledge (which reveals spiritual realities).
�撅� The mountain of knowledge; knowledge exalted as a mountain.
�敹� The mind of knowledge; a wise mind.
[375]
�� All-knowing and all-pitying; these two with 摰� 'contemplative' make up the 銝噸 three virtues or qualities of a Buddha.
���� Wisdom and delusion.
�� j簽�a as � knowledge and praj簽�� as � discernment, i.e. knowledge of things and realization of truth; in general knowledge and wisdom; but sometimes implying mental and moral wisdom.
����� Wisdom, insight.
������ Wisdom light Buddha, i.e. Amit�ha.
����� (����) The sword of wisdom which cuts away passion and severs the link of transmigration.
��瘞� The water of wisdom which washes away the filth of passion.
��瘚� Buddha-wisdom deep and wide as the ocean.
��閫 One of the meditations of Guanyin, insight into reality.
���� The gate of Buddha-wisdom which leads into all truth.
���� The knowing hand, the right hand.
�� Mystic wisdom which attains absolute truth, and cuts off misery.
�� Wisdom of wisdom; Buddha-omniscience.
���� J簽�acandra. Knowledge bright as the moon; name of a prince of Karashahr who became a monk A. D. 625.
�� The wisdom hammer, the vajra or 'diamond club'.
���� The fruit of knowledge, enlightenment.
�璆� Oar of wisdom, that rows across to nirv��.
�瘥� The mother of knowledge; wisdom-mother; v. m�廜�� �.
�瘜Ｙ��� praj簽��-p�amit��, see �摨�.
�瘛函 Pure-wisdom-aspect; pure wisdom; wisdom and purity.
�� Te fire of knowledge which burns up misery.
�� The torch of wisdom.
���� The realm of knowledge in contrast with ���� that of fundamental principles or law.
�� Wise mien or appearance, the wisdom-light shining from the Buddha's face; also human intelligence.
�� The eye of wisdom; wisdom as an eye.
�蝷� Obstacles to attaining Buddha-wisdom, especially original ignorance.
�蝛� J簽��ara. Accumulation of knowledge. Eldest son of Mah�hij簽��; also said to be Ak廜υbhya. Praj簽�贖廜苔. A Bodhisattva in the retinue of Prabh贖tratna, v. Lotus S贖tra.
��� The knower, or wise man; a name for �憿� q.v.
���� The treasury of Buddha-wisdom; posthumous title of Amogha.
�霅� Wisdom assurance, the witness of knowledge, the wisdom which realizes nirv��.
�颲� Wisdom and dialectic power; wise discrimination; argument from knowledge.
�鞊� praj簽��, or Wisdom, likened to an elephant, a title of Buddha, famous monks, the Nirv��-s贖tra, the Praj簽��-p�amit�� s贖tra, etc.
�頨� j簽�ak�a, wisdom-body, the Tath�ata.
�� The mirror of wisdom.
��� Wisdom gate; Buddha-wisdom and Buddha-pity are the two gates or ways through which Buddhism expresses itself: the way of enlightenment directed to the self, and the way of pity directed to others.
�憿� Zhiyi, founder of the Tiantai school, also known as ��� and 憭拙 (憭拙憭批葦); his surname was � Chen; his 摮� was 敺瑕��, De-an; born about A. D. 538, he died in 597 at 60 years of age. He was a native of �撌� Ying-chuan in Anhui, became a neophyte at 7, was fully ordained at 20. At first a follower of ���, Huisi, in 575 he went to the Tiantai mountain in Chekiang, where he founded his famous school on the Lotus S贖tra as containing the complete gospel of the Buddha.
[376]
� Substitute, deputy, on behalf of, for, exchange.
�� A youth who becomes a monk as deputy for a new-born prince.
�� Most, very, superlative.
��銝� Supreme, superlative.
��銝�� The supreme vehicle, or teaching.
��銝之�� The stage of supreme siddhi or wisdom, Buddhahood.
����� jina; vijaya; conquering, all-conquering, pre-eminent, peerless, supreme.
������ The supreme vehicle, Mah��a.
������ The most honoured one, Buddha.
��敺� (���敺�) The last of all, ultimate; final, finally, at death.
��敺�艙 To call on Amit�ha ten times when dying.
��敺�� ��敺艙 The final mind, or ultimate thought, on entering final nirv��.
��敺澈 ��敺�� The final body, or rebirth, that of an arhat, or a bodhisattva in the last stage.
��甇�閬� Supreme perfect enlightenment, i.e. Buddhahood.
��� A set time; a limit of time; times, seasons; to expect.
皛踵�� The time fulfilled.
���� Beyond the time.
���� To look for, expect, hope.
��� Morning. Court, dynasty; towards.
���� �� Morning and evening.
��控 To worship (towards) the hills, pay court to a noted monastery, especially to pay court to the Dalai Lama.
�� Morning dew, e.g. man's life as transient.
��悅 Korea, Chosen.
璉� Roost, rest.
璉脣�� To bring his light to rest, the Buddha's nirv��.
璉脰澈 To take one's rest, retire from the world.
璉脩�� To rest the spirit, or mind, be unperturbed.
璊� To plant, set up.
璊�噸� To plant all virtuous roots, cultivate all capacities and powers.
璊� A hammer, especially for a gong, etc.; idem 瑽�.
璉� A coffin 璉箸��.
璉� A corner, a shaped edge, trimmed timber, corner-like; intractable, uncertain.
璉勗蝬� The La廜�at�a S贖tra, v. 璆�.
璉� A stick, cudgel.
璉�� To bang and bawl, in rebuke of a student.
璉� A flail.
璉��� P贖ra廜, v. 撖�.
璉� Dense, forest-like.
璉桃�鞊� The myriad forms dense and close, i.e. the universe.
璉桃�鞊∪瘜澈 The universe in its vast variety is the dharmak�a, or Buddha-body; in the esoteric school it is the Vairocana-body.
璉� To cast aside, reject, abandon.
璉�� To leave the world; to die.
�璉� To throw oneself away.
甈� Imperial; to respect, reverence.
甈賢��� kambala, a woollen or hair mantle, v. � 12.
畾� To spoil, injure; cruel.
畾�� Spoiled fruit, i.e. a corpse.
畾� Husk, shell.
畾潭��� (or�瞍��) A leaking husk or shell, i.e. the body of a man.
瘥� Down, feathered.
瘥唾﹝ A garment wadded with down.
皜� v. ���.
皝� Deep, clear, placid, to soak.
皝 Zhanran, the sixth Tiantai patriarch, also known as ��漯 Jingqi; died A. D. 784; author of many books.
皝� A lake.
皝�� The province of Hunan.
皝� Hot liquid, hot water, soup, etc.
皝舫 The monk in charge of the kettles, etc.
皞� Warm, mild, bland, gentle; acquainted with; to warm.
皞怠恕 Bath-house; bathroom.
皞怠挪 Wensu, a district in Sinkiang, on the river Aksu.
皞恍�蝢� uttara, cf. �.
皜� bhr�yati; to ramble, travel; swim.
皜貉�� Ambrosia, nectar.
皜� t廜馳廜�. Thirst, thirsty; translit. kha.
皜港趕 To long for as one thirsts for water.
皜港播 kha廎a, a rhinoceros.
皜游��� The thirst-hell, where red-hot iron pills are administered.
皜湔�� Thirsty desire or longing; the will to live.
[377]
皜湔邦蝢� kharj贖ra, a date, the wild date, the Persian date.
皜湔�� To thirst for the truth, or for the Buddha-way.
皜湧嘀 The thirsty deer which mistakes a mirage for water, i.e. human illusion.
皝� Black mud at the bottom of pools; to defile, black.
皝潭�� nirv��, v. 瘨��.
皝潭 Nimat, or Calmadana, 'an ancient kingdom and city at the south-east borders of the desert of Gobi.' Eitel.
皝潛�� ni廜€僮apana, burning, cremation.
� Scorch, harass.
������ Tapana, the sixth of the eight hot hells; the ��憭抒� is the seventh, i.e. Prat�ana.
��� To burn, consume by fire.
���� To burn incense.
� To burn, simmer; so, yes; but, however.
����� D蘋pa廜ara Buddha, the twenty-fourth predecessor of �yamuni, who always appears when a Buddha preaches the gospel found in the Lotus S贖tra, in which s贖tra he is an important hearer; also ����; ��晶蝡� (or ���垠); 憭批�垠蝢�.
� Flame, blaze; nirv��; translit. ya. Cf. ���; �; 憭�.
��� The stage of flaming wisdom, the fourth of the ten Bodhisattva-stages.
��憭抒隞� Jamadagni, one of the seven ancient sage-廜馳is.
��憭� Yamadevaloka, the third of the desire-heavens, above the tr�astri廜s; also deva Yama, v. 憭�, whose wife is ��憭拙�� in the Yama-ma廜�la.
������ The fifth of the twelve shining Buddhas.
�蝬� The flaming, or shining net of Buddha, the glory of Buddha, which encloses everything like the net of Indra.
���� The flaming womb, the Garbhadh�u which surrounds with light.
� Sanskrit a, or before a vowel an, similar to English un-, in- in a negative sense; not no, none, non-existent, v. 銝�, ���, �; opposite of ���.
�銝 Not one.
�鈭銝� Neither two nor three, but only 銝銋� one Vehicle.
�銝� anuttara. Unsurpassed, unexcelled, supreme, peerless.
�銝�� Above the supreme, the supreme of the supreme, i.e. Buddha.
�銝�� (�銝���) The most supreme Vehicle, the Mah��a.
�銝�� (�銝頞喳��) The peerless (two-legged) honoured one.
�銝ㄚ The peerless nobleman, the Buddha.
�銝�死 The supreme mystic enlightenment.
�銝�� The highest patient equanimity in receiving the truth; also, to believe the truth of impermanence without doubt, v. ����.
�銝 Supreme wisdom, that of Buddha.
�銝�銵� The supreme garment of sensitiveness to the shameful, the monk's robe.
�銝�銵� The supreme garment of the field of blessedness, i.e. good works.
�銝迤敺扳, or �銝迤敺折�� or �銝迤敺扯死, the last being the later tr., anuttara-samyak-sa廜odhi, supreme perfect enlightenment, or wisdom.
�銝�� The supreme dharma, nirv��.
�銝��� Lord of the supreme dharma, Buddha.
�銝�憚 Preaching, or propagation, of the supreme dharma.
�銝��� The supreme nirv��, that of Mah��a in contrast with the inferior nirv�� of H蘋nay�a.
�銝�� The supreme lamp, that of nirv��, as dispersing the gloom of passion-illusion.
�銝 The supreme eye, able to discern the inward significance of all things.
�銝��� The supreme bodhi or enlightenment, that of Buddha.
�銝死 see�銝���.
�銝�� The supreme way, or truth, that of Buddha.
�銝� A double negative, making a positive; also ����; �瘝�.
�雿� Not abiding; impermanence; things having no independent nature of their own, they have no real existence as separate entities.
�雿� The sam�hi which contemplates all things as temporal and evanescent.
�靘� Nothing on which to rely; unreliable.
�靘匱瑽� Final nirv��, v. �擗�, nothing for reincarnation to lay hold of.
��� Not upside-down, seeing things right-side up, or correctly, i.e. correct views of truth and things, e.g. not regarding the seeming as real, the temporal as eternal, etc.
�雿� Not creating; uncreated; not doing; inactive, physically or mentally; independent of action, word, or will i.e. natural, intuitive.
�雿�� �銵冽�� The intangible, invisible moral law that influences the ordinand when he receives visible ordination; i.e. the internal spiritual moral law and its influence; the invisible grace of which the visible ordination is a sign; v. �銵� avij簽apti.
����� An unilluminating Buddha, a useless Buddha who gives out no light.
���憭扯�� A bandit without a sword, e.g. a virtueless monk robbing others of their virtue.
[378]
��� nirvikalpa. Non-discriminating.
���敹� The mind free from particularization, especially from affection and feelings; passionless; translates avikalpa; (a) unconditioned or absolute, as in the ����; (b) conditioned, as in dhy�a. Particularization includes memory, reason, self-consciousness; the mind free from particularization is free from these.
���� The unconditioned or passionless mind, see ���敹�.
���瘜� The absolute dharma underlying all particular dharmas, the absolute as contrasted with the relative.
��� Without effort.
���噸 Without merit, or virtue.
���� ak廜υbha; imperturbable, calm, serene, unagitated.
����� Ak廜υbhya, cf. ��憍� and 銝��� The unperturbed Buddha, sometimes tr. as motionless, but the reference is to his calmness, serenity, and absence of passion; he is one of the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas, and generally reigns over the east, his kingdom being Abhirati; realm of mystic pleasure. In the Lotus S贖tra he is named as the first of the sixteen sons of Mah�hij簽�hibhu. One of his principal characteristics is that of subduing the passions.
����� idem 銝����.
���� ajita; invincible, unsurpassed.
����� The unexcelled land, the Pure Land located west of this universe.
��頞� Insatiable, name of a r�廜ζs蘋, v. ���憟�.
���靘� Neither going nor coming, eternal like the dharmak�a.
����� Mok廜ζla, also �蝢�� 'A native of Kustana who laboured in China as a translator and introduced there a new alphabet (A. D. 291) for the transliteration of Sanskit.' Eitel.
���� Unasked; not to ask; volunteered.
���隤� ud�a, that part of the canon spoken voluntarily and not in reply to questions or appeals; but Kern defines ud�a as 'enthusiastic utterances in prose and verse'.
�� vimala; amala. Undefiled, stainless; similar to �瞍�.
��� The stage of undefilement, the second stage of a bodhisattva; also applied to the final stage before attaining Buddhahood.
��敹� The stage of undefiled endurance, the final stage of a bodhisattva, see���.
��銵� The stainless garment, the monastic robe of purity.
��霅� amala, undefiled or pure knowing or knowledge, formerly considered as the ninth, later as the eighth vij簽�a.
�憛� Dustless, without an atom of the material or unclean, immaterial, pure.
�憛菜��� The immaterial realm out of which all things come.
�憭格� asa廜hyeya kalpa, a period of numberless kalpas.
�憪� Without beginning, as is the chain of transmigration.
�憪� Transmigration which has existed without beginning through vast kalpas.
�憪��� ������ (or ������) The period of unenlightenment or ignorance without beginning, primal ignorance, also called �憪���, the period of transmigration which has no beginning; since under the law of causality everything has a cause, therefore no beginning is possible; for if there were a beginning it would be without cause, which is impossible. Also primal ignorance is without beginning; and the ���� is without beginning, the two terms connoting the same idea. ��香 Birth and death, or transmigration are �憪蝯� also without beginning or end, but about the 'end' there is difference of interpretation.
�憪��� The Buddha-truth is without beginning and infinite.
�憪征 Without beginning and unreal, void without beginning, the abstract idea of �憪� i.e. without beginning.
�摮� a�ik廜ζ. No longer learning, beyond study, the state of arhatship, the fourth of the ��aka stages; the preceding three stages requiring study; there are nine grades of arhats who have completed their course of learning.
�摮賊�� The way of the arhat, especially his attainment to complete truth and freedom from all illusion, with nothing more to learn.
�撣� anitya. Impermanent; the first of the 銝�� trividy��; that all things are impermanent, their birth, existence, change, and death never resting for a moment.
�撣訾�� The reliance of the impermanent, i.e. Buddha, upon whom mortals can rely.
�撣詨�� �撣賊; 撱嗅ˊ���; 皝潭��� The room where a dying monk was placed, in the direction of the sunset at the north-west corner.
�撣貊ㄛ �撣賊�� The passing bell, or gong, for the dying.
�撣賊�� The bird which cries of impermanence, messenger of the shades, the goat-sucker.
[379]
�撣急 Self-attained enlightenment, wisdom attained without a teacher, that of Buddha.
�敶勗�� nir�h�a, without image or shadow, without semblance or appearance.
�敺�香 No more birth-and-death, the bodhisattva who will not again be subject to the wheel of transmigration.
�敹� Mindless, without thought, will, or purpose; the real immaterial mind free from illusion; unconsciousness, or effortless action.
�敹� �敹�� The sam�hi in which active thought has ceased.
�敹�犖 The hermit or saint in ecstatic contemplation, as with emptied mind he becomes the receptacle of mystic influences.
��� Without a nature, nothing has an independent nature of its own; cf. 銝��.
��扳��� Men and devas with passions and devoid of natures for enlightenment, hence destined to remain in the six paths of transmigration; a doctrine of the 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna school.
�敹� Without a thought; without recollection; absence of false ideas or thoughts, i.e. correct ideas or thoughts; apart from thought (nothing exists).
�� Without thought, absence of thinking.
��憭� �����; ����� av廜a, the thirteenth brahmaloka, the fourth in the fourth dhy�a, where thinking, or the necessity for thought, ceases.
��摰� The concentration in which all thinking ceases, in the desire to enter Av廜a, v. ��憭�; such entry is into �����.
���� parinirv��.
���� Without love, or craving, or attachment.
���� Absence of objective thought, of will or intention; absence of idea, the highest stage of dhy�a.
���� ahr蘋ka, without shame, shameless.
���� a�ka, 'without sorrow, not feeling or not causing sorrow.' M. W.
����� v. � King A�ka.
���邦 jonesia a�ka Roxb., the tree under which �yamuni is said to have been born.
���播��� A�k��a, a vih�a in P�僮aliputra in which the 'third synod was held'. Eitel.
���� an�man; nair�mya; no ego, no soul (of an independent and self-contained character), impersonal, no individual independent existence (of conscious or unconscious beings, an�maka). The empirical ego is merely an aggregation of various elements, and with their disintegration it ceases to exist; therefore it has nm ultimate reality of its own, but the Nirv�� S贖tra asserts the reality of the ego in the transcendental realm. The non-Buddhist definition of ego is that it has permanent individuality 撣訾�銋�� and is independent or sovereign ��蜓摰唬�. When applied to men it is 鈭箸��, when to things it is 瘜��. Cf. 撣� 11.
��� Nothing, nowhere.
���銝 Nothing (he) cannot do, omnipotent.
���銝 Nowhere (it) does not reach.
���雿� aprati廜€僮hita. No means of staying, non-abiding.
���敺� Nowhere, or nothing obtainable, the immaterial universal reality behind all phenomena.
������ avidyam�a, non-existing; nothing existing, the immaterial.
������� The third region in the realm of formlessness.
�������� aki簽can�atana. The contemplation of the state of nothingness, or the immaterial, in which ecstasy gives place to serenity.
������ Not bound by any tie, i.e. free from all influence of the passion-nature, an epithet of Buddha.
���閫 The contemplation of the immaterial reality behind all phenomena.
������ idem ������ q.v.
�� asa廜hyeya, numberless.
�� No place, nowhere; unlimited to place or method, i.e. Buddha's power.
���� avidy��, ignorance, and in some senses M���, illusion; it is darkness without illumination, the ignorance which mistakes seeming for being, or illusory phenomena for realities; it is also intp. as � ignorant, stupid, fatuous; but it means generally, unenlightened, unillumined. The 韏瑚縑隢� distinguishes two kinds as ��: the radical, fundamental, original darkness or ignorance considered as a �憪��� primal condition, and �� 'branch and twig' conditions, considered as phenomenal. There is also a list of fifteen distinctions in the Vibh�馳��-�tra 2. avidy�� is also the first, or last of the twelve nid�as.
���蝙 One of the ten lictors, messengers or misleaders, i.e. of ignorance, who drives beings into the chain of transmigration.
���� The fifth of the five 雿, i.e. the fundamental, unenlightened condition; the source or nucleus of ignorance; also ignorance as to the nature of things, i.e. of their fundamental unreality.
[380]
����� The illusion arising from primal ignorance which covers and hinders the truth of the via media; one of the 銝�� of Tiantai; in the ���� it is overcome by the bodhisattva from the first � stage, in the ���� in the first 雿� resting-place.
���平��� aj簽�akarmat廜馳廜�. Ignorance, karma, desire— the three forces that cause reincarnation.
����找�擃� avidy�� and the bh贖tatathat�� are of the same nature, as are ice and water; the ice of avidy�� is the water of all things, the source out of which all enlightenment has come.
����� Unenlightenment, or ignorance, the cause of the stream of transmigration.
����� The stream of unenlightenment which carries one along into reincarnation.
������ v. �����.
��� Ignorance as father and desire as mother produce the ego.
����� The bond of ignorance which binds to transmigration.
���雯 The snare of ignorance.
����� The storehouse of ignorance, from which issues all illusion and misery.
����� Views produced by ignorance, ignorant perception of phenomena producing all sorts of illusion.
���� Non-existent and existent; also, nonexistent, have not, there is none, etc.
�� Without root; without organs; without the organs of sex.
��靽� Faith produced not of oneself but by Buddha in the heart.
�璆� Limitless, infinite.
�璆萎��� The limitless bodies of those in the Pure Land; the state of one who has attained nirv��.
�瘥� Without comparison, no comparing, incomparable.
�瘥�� Incomparable truth or law, an incorrect tr. of abhidharma.
�瘥澈 The incomparable body (of the Buddha).
�皜� The undiminished powers of a bodhisattva after attaining Buddhahood; i.e. undiminished power and zeal to save all beings, power of memory, wisdom, nirv��, and insight attained through nirv��; cf. �摨西�� 26; also for a list of twenty-two cf. �霅�� 10.
�瞍� an�rava. No drip, leak, or flow; outside the passion-stream; passionless; outside the stream (of transmigratory suffering); away from the downflow into lower forms of rebirth.
�瞍�� Passionless purity as a cause for attaining nirv��.
�瞍祕� Reality as passionless or pure.
�瞍�澈 (�瞍�敺澈) The final pure or passionless body.
�瞍 �瞍 Passionless, or pure, wisdom, knowledge, or enlightenment.
�瞍 The three roots which produce pure knowledge, 銝瞍 q.v.
�瞍�� The result of following the way of ���, 摰�, and �, i.e. purity, meditation, and wisdom, with liberation from the passions and from lower incarnation.
�瞍�� The way of purity, or escape from the passions and lower transmigration.
�瞍�� The pure, passionless dharma-nature.
�瞍�� The way of purity, or deliverance from the passions, i.e. ��� supra; the fourth of the four dogmas 皛� cessation, or annihilation of suffering.
�瞍� �ravak廜ζya-j簽�a, entry into spiritual knowledge free from all faults, the last of the ��� q.v.
�� Non-active, passive; laisser-faire; spontaneous, natural; uncaused, not subject to cause, condition, or dependence; transcendental, not in time, unchanging, eternal, inactive, and free from the passions or senses; non-phenomenal, noumenal; also intp. as nirv��, dharma-nature, reality, and dharmadh�u.
��瘜� asa廜k廜a dharmas, anything not subject to cause, condition, or dependence; out of time, eternal, inactive, supra-mundane. Sarv�tiv�ins enumerate three: ��, space or ether; pratisa廜y��-nirodha, conscious cessation of the contamination of the passions; apratisa廜y��-nirodha, unconscious or effortless cessation.
��瘜澈 asa廜k廜a dharmak�a, the eternal body of Buddha not conditioned by cause and effect.
��皝潭�� (��皝潭���) The realm of the eternal, unconditioned nirv��, the Pure Land.
����香 The birth-and-death of saints, i.e. without my action; transformation.
��蝛� asa廜k廜a �南yat��, the immaterial character of the transcendent.
���� Causeless and spontaneous, a tr. of niv廜ti.
����� The nirv�� home.
�� anavatapta, heatless.
��憭� The Anavatapta, or Atapta heaven, without heat or affliction ��; the second of the 鈭楊憭� in the fourth dhy�a heaven.
��瘙� The lake without heat, or cold lake, called M�asarovara, or M�asa-saro-vara, 'excellent m�asa lake,' or modern Manasarovar, 31簞 N., 81簞 3 E., 'which overflows at certain seasons and forms one lake with' Rakas-tal, which is the source of the Sutlej. It is under the protection of the n�a-king Anavatapta and is also known by his name. It is said to lie south of the Gandha-m�ana mountains, and is erroneously reputed as the source of the four rivers Ganges, Indus, �咨�� (T�蘋m River), and Oxus.
���� Not born, without being born or produced; uncreated; no rebirth; immoral; nirv�� as not subject to birth and death, or reincarnation, and which negates them; the condition of the absolute.
[381]
������ A life that is without birth, an immortal life, a nirm��k�a, or transformation appearance of a Buddha in the world.
���秦��� The precious country beyond birth-and-death, the immortal paradise of Amit�ha.
����� The patient rest in belief in immortality, or no rebirth.
��� The final knowledge attained by the arhat, his release from the chain of transmigration; cf. ��. Also, the knowledge of the bodhisattva of the assurance of immortality, or no rebirth.
����� The law of no-birth, or immorality, as the fundamental law of the ���� and the embodiment of nirv��.
������ idem �����.
����� The scriptures which deal with the absolute, e.g. the 銝剛�� M�hyamika�tra.
���澈 The immortal one, i.e. the dharmak�a.
���� The doctrine of reality as beyond birth, or creation, i.e. that of the bh贖tatathat��; the gate or school of immortality.
����� The uncreate, or absolute; the region of the eternal.
���� abhaya. Fearless, dauntless, secure, nothing and nobody to fear; also v蘋ra, courageous, bold.
���控 Abhayagiri, Mount Fearless in Ceylon, with an ancient monastery where Faxian found 5,000 monks.
����� ���� V蘋radatta, 'hero-giver,' a prominent layman, contemporary with �yamuni.
��� abhayaprad�a. The bestowing of confidence by every true Buddhist, i.e. that none may fear him.
����� Storehouse of fearlessness, said of members of the esoteric sect.
���� Undoubted, without doubt.
�� Inexhaustible, without limit. It is a term applied by the 甈�� to the noumenal or absolute; by the 撖行�� to the phenomenal, both being considered as infinite. The Huayan s贖tra ����� has ten limitless things, the infinitude of living beings, of worlds, of space, of the dharmadh�u, of nirv��, etc.
����� Inexhaustible intention, or meaning, name of Ak廜ζyamati, a bodhisattva to whom �yamuni is supposed to have addressed the Avalokite�ara chapter in the Lotus S贖tra.
��瘚� The Buddha-truth as inexhaustible as the ocean.
����� The one lamp which is yet limitless in the lighting of other lamps; the influence of one disciple may be limitless and inexhaustible; also limitless mirrored reflections; also an altar light always burning.
��蝺�韏� 瘜�楠韏� Unlimited causation, or the unlimited influence of everything on all things and all things on everything; one of the Huayan ��車蝺�韏�.
����� The inexhaustible treasury.
�� animitta; nir�h�a. Without form, or sign; no marks, or characteristics; nothingness; absolute truth as having no differentiated ideas; nirv��.
��雿� nirlak廜ζna-buddha; alak廜ζnabuddha; the Buddha without the thirty-two or eighty marks, i.e. N��juna.
��憟賭�� See��雿�, Upagupta, the fourth patriarch.
��摰� ��憭找��; �����; ��蝛箸�� The San-lun or M�hyamika school because of its 'nihilism'.
��蝳銵� The garment of nothingness for cultivating the field of blessing, i.e. the robe, which separates the monk from earthly contamination.
������ The enlightenment of seclusion, obtained by oneself, or of nirv��, or nothingness, or immateriality.
��閫���� The nirv�� type of liberation, cf. 銝�.
�� Ignorant; ignorance; absence of perception. Also, ultimate wisdom considered as static, and independent of differentiation.
�蝷� apratihata. Unhindered, without obstacle, resistless, without resistance, permeating everywhere, all pervasive, dynamic omnipresence which enters everywhere without hindrance like the light of a candle.
�蝷犖 The unhindered one, the Buddha, who unbarred the way to nirv��, which releases from all limitations; the omnipresent one; the one who realizes nirv��-truth.
�蝷�� The all-pervasive light or glory, that of Amit�ha.
�蝷之��� cf. ���之���.
�蝷 The omniscience of Buddha.
�蝔格� The nature without the seed of goodness and so unable to escape from the stream of transmigration.
�蝔桅��� An icchanti, or evil person without the Buddha-seed of goodness.
�蝑� asama; unequal, unequalled; the one without equal Buddha.
�蝑�� asamasama; of rank unequalled, or equal with the unequalled, Buddha and Buddhism.
�蝑��� The unequalled vehicle, Mah��a.
�蝑死 The unequalled enlightenment possessed by Buddhas.
�蝺� Causeless, without immediate causal connection, uncaused, underived, independent.
�蝺�銝 anilambha or 'unpropped sam�hi', in which all mental functions cease to connect with environment and cease to function.
�蝺�銋� The vehicle, or method, of the subjective mind, by which all existence is seen as mental and not external.
�蝺�銋�� the sixth of the ten 雿� stages.
�蝺�憛� �蝺�憛� A st贖pa, or funeral monument not connected with any one person, a general cemetery.
[382]
������ A monk who refuses instruction, untutored, self-confident.
��瞍� The silent clepsydra, incense in the shape of ancient characters used to indicate the time.
�� Unable, without power.
����� ajita. Invincible, unsurpassable, unconquerable; especially applied to Maitreya, cf. ��詨��; also to various others.
���� asvabh�a; without self-nature, without a nature of its own, no individual nature; all things are without ���� individual nature or independent existence, being composed of elements which disintegrate.
�� ar贖pa, formless, shapeless, immaterial.
����� Existence in the formless or immaterial realm.
����� Ar贖paloka, or Ar贖padh�u, the heavens without form, immaterial, consisting only of mind in contemplation, being four in number, which are defined as the ��征憭� Cat贖r贖pabrahmaloka, and given as: 蝛箇���� �k�anty�atana, 霅���� Vij簽��anty�atana, ������� Aki簽cany�atana, �������� Naivasa廜簽��a廜簽�atana.
��鞎� The desire in the world without form of holding on to the illusion of contemplation.
���� Unattached, not in bondage to anything. Name of Asa廜a, brother of Vasubandhu, and others.
���予閬芸�� The school of Asa廜a and Vasubandhu, i.e. the 瘜摰� q.v.
����� Unfettered action, power to overcome all obstacles.
���� That which cannot be covered or contained, universal; also that which includes all, a characteristic of the pity of Buddha, hence���之�, uncontainable, or superlative, pity.
�銵� avij簽apti. Unconscious, latent, not expressed, subjective, e.g. 'the taking of a religious vow impresses on a man's character a peculiar bent,' Keith. This is internal and not visible to others. It has a 'quasi-material' basis styled �銵刻 or �雿 which has power to resist evil. It is the Sarv�tiv�in view, though certain other schools repudiated the material basis and defined it as mental. This invisible power may be both for good and evil, and may perhaps be compared to 'animal magnetism' or hypnotic powers. It means occult: power whether for higher spiritual ends or for base purposes.
�銵冽�� The inward invisible power received with the commandments during ordination.
�銵冽平 The invisible power conferred at ordination, cf. �雿” supra.
�閬� The u廜€�後馳a, or lump, on Buddha's head, called 'the invisible mark on the head', because it was supposed to contain an invisible sign; perhaps because it was covered.
�閮 Without words, silent, speechless.
�閮隤芷�� The way, or teaching, without speech; the school which teaches that speaking of things is speaking of nothing, or the non-existent; the acquisition of truth through contemplation without the aid of words.
�閮� ? avy�廜a, or avy�hy�a. UnrecordabIe (either as good or bad); neutral, neither good nor bad; things that are innocent or cannot be classified under moral categories. Cf. 銝�.
�隢� Without strife, debate, or contradiction; passionless; abiding in the 'empty' or spiritual life without debate, or without striving with others.
�隢� The sam�hi in which there is absence of debate or disputation, or distinction of self and other.
�� Unconcealing, unconfined; illimitable. Buddha-grace, -mercy, or -love; cf. ����.
����� (��憭扳��) pa簽ca(v�廜ξka)pari廜ζd; the 鈭僑憭扳�� quinquennial assembly, for having all things in common, and for confession, penance, and remission.
���� ananta; endless, boundless, limitless, infinite, e.g. like space.
������ The infinite world, i.e. space; also infinite worlds; the numberless worlds in infinite space.
������ The infinite world of things; the realm of things infinite in number; the infinite universe behind all phenomena.
���澈 The immeasurable body of the Buddha: the more the Brahman measured it the higher it grew, so he threw away his measuring rod, which struck root and became a forest.
���� apram��; amita; ananta; immeasurable, unlimited, e.g. the 'four infinite' characteristics of a bodhisattva are ���� kindness, pity, joy, and self-sacrifice.
����� apram��ha. Immeasurable, or infinite light or splendour.
[383]
������ Amit�ha, v. �.
����予 The heaven of boundless light, the fifth of the brahmaloka s.
������ Amit�ha.
������� Amit�ha's land of infinite light.
���ˊ Boundless, infinite life, a name for Amit�ha, as in���ˊ雿�; ���ˊ憒��; ���ˊ���.
���ˊ蝬� The Sukh�at蘋vy贖ha-s贖tra is tr. as the Amit�us s贖tra, and there are other treatises with similar titles, cf. 閫���ˊ蝬�, etc.
����� The infinite honoured one, Amit�ha.
��� Infinite wisdom, a term applied to a Buddha.
����� anantamati, boundless mind, intention, will, or meaning.
���楊 (���楊憭�) Apram���bha, boundless purity, the second of the heavens in the third dhy�a heavens of form.
���溢瘛其�� The Buddha of boundless purity, Amit�ha.
���儔 Infinite meaning, or the meaning of infinity; the meaning of the all, or all things.
���儔��� The anantanirde�prati廜€僮h�a sam�hi, into which the Buddha is represented as entering before preaching the doctrine of infinity as given in the Lotus S贖tra.
���死 Infinite enlightenment, name of Amit�ha.
���摰� The unsectarian, Chan or meditative sect, so called because it claimed to derive its authority directly from the mind of Buddha.
���� av蘋ci, uninterrupted, unseparated, without intermission.
������ The av蘋ci hell, the last of the eight hot hells, in which punishment, pain, form birth, death continue without intermission.
���平 The unintermitted karma, or unintermitted punishment for any of the five unpardonable sins; the place of such punishment, the av蘋ci hell; also styled �antarya.
���� Unlimited, boundless.
�擗� a�sa. Without remainder, no remnant, final; applied to the section of the Vinaya regarding expulsion for unpardonable sin from the monkhood; also to final nirv�� without remainder of reincarnation.
�擗匱瑽� (�擗�匱瑽�) anupadhi�廜ζ, the nirv�� state in which exists no remainder of the karma of suffering; it is also the nirv�� of arhat extinction of body and mind, described as �擗�.
�擗�� Complete or final prediction, e.g. to Buddhahood, as contrasted with partial prediction.
�� Free from trouble, the thirteenth brahmaloka, the fifth region of the fourth dhy�a.
�朣之� A toothless great creature, i.e. a toothless tiger.
� To do; to make; to effect; to be; because of; for.
���� Action and inaction; active and passive; dynamic and static; things and phenomena in general are ��; nirv�� quiescence, the void, etc., are ��.
�� Its name is (so-and-so).
���� To do good, be good, because of the good, etc.
�� For gain, or profit.
�撌� For self.
隞亦 To take to be, consider as, etc.
� A hog, pig.
������ Pig-head monk, because of his meditative or dormant appearance.
� The monkey; 3-5 p. m.
�� The larger monkey, mischievous, restless, like the passions.
� A monkey; doubtful; if, so; like, as; yet, still; to scheme.
�� As if.
��摰� Still unsettled, uncertain.
�� The pipa, a Chinese stringed musical instrument somewhat resembling a guitar.
��� Amber; intp. of a�agarbha, v. �, one of the saptaratna; cf. 銝秦.
�擳� Yama, the lord of Hades; v. 憭�.
�擳�� Yamaloka, the hells under the earth.
�擳�輒 Yama's judgment hall.
�擳蝙 Yama's messengers.
�擳�� Yama's lictors.
�瘥 ���Yamun��, the River Jumna.
� Barbarian, foreign; a time, a turn.
�� Foreign monk, especially from India or the west; also a temple warden or watchman.
� Draw, paint, picture, sketch; devise, fix.
�瘞� Liked drawing a line across water, which leaves no trace, unlike�� sculpture in stone, which remains.
�擗� Pictured biscuits, a term of the Intuitive School for the scriptures, i.e. useless as food.
���� Portraits, paintings of images, ma廜�las.
��� ��� Open, wide apart; distant, coarse; estrange; lax, careless; to state report; commentary; also used for � vegetarian food.
���� Shule, a xian or district in Western Kashgaria and a Han name for Kashgar.
���蝺�蝺� A distant circumstance, or remote cause, one of the four conditional causes in the �霅� school.
�� Written incantations, spells, or prayers burnt before the spirits.
[384]
� Ascend, advance, start; attain, ripen; to note, fix.
���� At once.
�雿� The advance of the bodhisattva to the ���� q.v.
�� idem �� q.v.
�摨� To ascend the throne, or pulpit, etc.
� To shoot forth, send, issue; start, initiate; expound; prosper.
���� To send forth light, radiate.
�敹� Mental initiation or initiative, resolve, make up the mind to; to start out for bodhi, or perfect enlightenment; to show kindness of heart, give alms.
�敹��� To make an offering with pious intent.
��, v. � B�馳pa.
���� To resolve on, have a mind to; similar to �敹�.
���� To issue to, or bestow the commandments on a disciple.
���� To produce, grow, initiate, prosper.
���� To exhibit the truth, tell the truth; to manifest the ���� or innate Buddha.
�雓� To commence expounding, to expound.
�韏� To spring up, begin, develop, stimulate.
�� To reveal, manifest, confess.
�憿� To vow, resolve.
��� To rob; a robber, bandit, pirate, e.g. ����, 撘瑞��, 瘚瑞��, etc.
蝖� Hard, obstinate.
蝖祈�� Hard and soft.
蝖函ㄡ mus�agalva; mus�agarbha. One of the saptaratna 銝秦; M. W. says coral; others cornelian, or agate.
蝡� A youth, boy, girl, virgin.
蝡亙�� kum�a, a boy, youth, son; a prince; a neophyte; a bodhisattva as son of the Tath�ata.
蝡亦�� A term for a monk, who should have the child-nature of simplicity.
蝡亦��� The stage of youth in Buddhahood, the eighth of the ����.
蝡亦�ㄗ Druma, a tree in general; a king of the kinnaras, or gandharvas, the celestial musicians.
蝑� A bamboo fishing-trap.
蝑�� Trap and fish, a difficult passage in a book and its interpretation.
敺���� Having caught the fish, the trap may be forgotten, i.e. it is of secondary importance; also ingratitude.
蝑� A pen.
蝑�� To receive in writing; to record, write down from dictation.
蝑� A treatise, book, memo, tablet, card; a plan, scheme; question; whip; etc.
蝑耨 To stimulate to cultivation of the good; to keep oneself up to the mark.
蝑� A bamboo hawser, to draw out, to respond, reply, return thanks.
蝑�� To stick in incense sticks, as a monk does in acknowledgement of those of worshippers.
蝑 tamas, darkness, gloom, grief, anger, suffering.
蝑蝤� idem ��ㄗ dharma.
蝑圾��� T�asavana, a monastery 'Dark forest', possibly that of J�andhara where the 'fourth synod' under Kani廜πa held its sessions; 'at the junction of the Vip�馳�� and �tadru,' i.e. Beas and Sutlej. Eitel.
蝑� A raft.
蝑 Raft parable. Buddha's teaching is like a raft, a means of crossing the river, the raft being left when the crossing has been made.
蝑��蝢� (or 隡��蝢� or 憍��蝢�) (or 蝑��憭��); 憍���; ������; 銝�� Vasumitra, described as a native of northern India, converted from riotous living by Micchaka, 'was a follower of the Sarv�tiv�a廎� school,' became president of the last synod for the revision of the Canon under Kani廜πa, q.v., was seventh patriarch, and 'wrote the Abhidharma-prakara廜-p�a-�tra' (Eitel).
蝑�鞊� v. 憍� Vasubandhu.
蝑� V�uki, or �����; lord of snakes, or n�as.
蝑��� V�s蘋putra, founder of the �摮 v. 頝�.
蝑� To pair; parallel, equal, of like order; a class, grade, rank; common; to wait; sign of plural. In Buddhist writings it is also used for 'equal everywhere', 'equally everywhere', 'universal'.
蝑�憭扯�� The highest class great cart, i.e. universal salvation; cf. Lotus S贖tra 3.
蝑���姜雿� The third of the ��艘��� q.v.
蝑�� Synchronous offering, also 蝑��, i.e. the simultaneous beginning of a meal when the master of ceremonies cries that the meal is served.
蝑噤 Of the same class, or company; fellows, equals.
蝑 Of equal flavour, of the same character.
蝑�� The two supreme forms of Buddha-enlightenment 蝑死 and 憒死, being the 51st and 52nd stages of the Mah��a ����. A Buddha is known as蝑�死���, king of these two forms of universal and supernatural illumination.
[385]
蝑�� sam�ita, body and mind both fixed or concentrated in sam�hi.
蝑�� Equal mind; of the same mental characteristics; the universal mind common to all.
蝑�� Universal or equal mercy toward all beings without distinction.
蝑�� Holding oneself in equanimity, a tr. of sam�hi, as also is 銝���, i.e. sam�hi-equilibrium; also of sam�atti, v. 銝�摨� and 蝑.
蝑 Common knowledge, which only knows phenomena.
蝑迤閬� samyak-sa廜odhi; complete perfect knowledge; Buddha-knowledge; omniscience; the bodhi of all Buddhas; cf. 蝑死; 銝��.
蝑暑 sa廜蘋v. Revive, re-animate; resurrection.
蝑暑���� The first of the eight hot hells, in which the denizens are chopped, stabbed, ground, and pounded, but by a cool wind are brought back to life, to undergo renewed torment. Also �瘣�.
蝑�� ni廜ㄊanda, outflow, regular flow, equal current; like producing like; the equality of cause and effect; like causes produce like effects; of the same order.
蝑��� Like effects arise like causes, e.g. good from good, evil from evil; present condition in life from conduct in previous existence; hearing from sound, etc.
蝑�蝥� Of the same nature, or character; connected as cause and effect.
蝑��楠 Uninterrupted continuity, especially of thought, or time.
蝑征 Equal with space, universal.
蝑 A name for fixation of the mind, or concentration in dhy�a; an equivalent of sam�atti.
蝑���� The universal realm of living beings.
蝑死 samyak-sa廜odhi; absolute universal enlightenment, omniscience, a quality of and term for a Buddha; also the 51st stage in the enlightenment of a bodhisattva, the attainment of the Buddha, enlightenment which precedes 憒死.
蝑� The beholding of all things as equal, e.g. as 蝛� unreal, or immaterial; or of all beings without distinction, as one beholds one's child i.e. without respect of persons.
蝑咻 Ordinary rules of life; common morality.
蝑澈 A life-size image or portrait.
蝑�� The universal vows common to Buddhas.
蝎� Congee, gruel.
蝎仿ㄞ� A rice-gruel monk, or gruel and rice monk, i.e. useless.
蝎� Maize, millet.
蝎 Like scattered millet.
蝎��� Scattered kings, or rulers who own allegiance to a supreme sovereign, as 蝎��� means their territories.
蝯� d��. To give.
蝯血迨 (蝯血迨�) To give to orphans and widows; a benefactor; almsgiver; e.g. An�hapi廜�ka, v. ��.
蝯� Intertwine, twist, intermingle.
蝯ˇ Adorned or robed in grey, a mixture of black and yellow.
蝯� To lay a warp, wind, weave [蝝.
蝯�� 隞餃�� nimba, the Neemb tree, which has a small bitter fruit like the �璉�; its leaves in India are 'chewed at funeral ceremonies'. M. W.
蝯� Continuous; fibres, veins.
�蝯� Connected, linked.
蝝� Purple, dark red.
蝝怠�� The goddess of the cesspool.
蝝怎ㄗ Pure gold, hence 蝝怎ㄗ���; also 蝝怎ㄗ敹勳 the Buddha's image in attitude of calmness and indifference to pleasure or pain.
蝝怨﹝ 蝝怨��; 蝝急�� The purple robe, said to have been bestowed on certain monks during the Tang dynasty.
蝯� To cut off, sunder, terminate, end; decidedly, superlatively.
蝯嗅之 Superlatively great.
蝯嗅飛 To cease study, beyond the need of study, a hint being enough.
蝯嗅�� Beyond compare, supreme.
蝯嗅�� Final, supreme, special.
蝯嗅���� bh贖tatathat�� as absolute, apart from all phenomena and limiting terms; or as being, in contrast to the bh贖tatathat�� as becoming.
[386]
蝯園�� To cut of food, cease to eat.
蝯� Knot, tie, bond; bound; settle, wind up; to form. The bond of transmigration. There are categories of three, five, and nine bonds; e.g. false views, the passions, etc.
蝯蝙 The bondage and instigators of the passions.
蝯 A binding agreement sealed as a contract, employed by the esoteric sects.
蝯�� A sigh of praise at the close of a passage of a s贖tra.
蝯�� The end of the summer retreat.
蝯�� Bound by the commandments.
蝯平 The karma resulting from the bondage to passion, or delusion.
蝯眾 The river of bondage, i.e. of suffering or illusion.
蝯�� Bondage and reincarnation because of the passions.
蝯�� The bond of rebirth.
蝯�� A fixed place, or territory; a definite area; to fix a place for a monastery, or an altar; a determined number, e.g. for an assembly of monks; a limit. It is a term specially used by the esoteric sects for an altar and its area, altars being of five different shapes.
蝯�� The disease of bondage to the passions and reincarnation.
蝯�� The end of a s贖tra; also its continuation.
蝯�� To tie and knot, i.e. in the bondage of the passions, or delusion.
蝯楠 To form a cause or basis, to form a connection, e.g. for future salvation.
憭折�楠 The basis or condition laid 84,000 kalpas ago (by Mah�hij簽a-j簽��hibh贖 憭折���� in his teaching of the Lotus scriptures to 16 disciples who became incarnate as 16 Buddhas) for the subsequent teaching of the Lotus scriptures by �yamuni, the last of the 16 incarnations, to his disciples.
蝯楠銵� The company or multitude of those who now become Buddhists in the hope of improved karma in the future.
蝯�� To make the sign of the vajra armour and helmet, i.e. of Vairocana, in order to control the spirits— a method of the esoteric sects.
蝯圾 Bondage and release; release from bondage.
蝯�� Concluding an address, or the addresses, i. e. the final day of an assembly.
蝯�� Binders and robbers, the passions, or delusion.
蝯�飯��� (蝯��) The Buddha's sitting posture with legs crossed and soles upward, left over right being the attitude for subduing demons, right over left for blessing, the hands being placed one above the other in similar order. Also, said to be parya廜abandha, or utku廜赴k�ana, sitting on the hams like ascetics in meditation.
蝯�� The collection and fixing of the Buddhist canon; especially the first assembly which gathered to recite the scriptures, Sa廜蘋ti. Six assemblies for creation or revision of the canon are named, the first at the Pippala cave at R�ag廜a under Aj�a�tru, the second at Vai�蘋, the third at P�僮aliputra under A�ka, the fourth in Kashmir under Kani廜πa, the fifth at the Vulture Peak for the Mah��a, and the sixth for the esoteric canon. The first is sometimes divided into two, that of those within 'the cave', and that of those without, i.e. the intimate disciples, and the greater assembly without; the accounts are conflicting and unreliable. The notable three disciples to whom the first reciting is attributed are K�apa, as presiding elder, �nanda for the S贖tras and the Abhidharma, and Up�i for the Vinaya; others attribute the Abhidharma to P贖r廜, or K�apa; but, granted the premises, whatever form their work may have taken, it cannot have been that of the existing Tripi廜苔ka. The fifth and sixth assemblies are certainly imaginary.
蝯�� Concluding the vows, the last day of an assembly.
[387]
蝢� To desire; praise; surplus.
蝢券 sen��, an army.
��� To cover, put on; cause; place; complete; ought, must.
��﹝ To don clothes.
���� Put on (the Buddha-)armour.
��� The legendary Emperor Shun, 2255-2205 B.C.
�� �南ya, empty, unreal, incorporeal, immaterial, 蝛� q.v.
��憭� �南yat��; emptiness, unreality, i.e. 蝛箸� of the nature of the void.
��� Chrysanthemum; aster.
���� A chrysanthemum-shaped lamp used in temples.
��� Duckweed; floating.
���� Bimbis�a, see �.
��� Vegetables.
�� Vegetarian food.
�� The monk who has charge of the �� vegetarian food department.
� Hut, thatched cottage, small temple, nunnery; translit. a廜�, ���.
�銋敹� o廜�-ma廜-padme-h贖廜�, cf. �.
���� The �mravana garden.
�憍戊 (�憍�戊) �mrad�ika, �mrap�蘋, Ambap�蘋; the guardian of the �ra tree; a female who presented to �yamuni the �mravana garden; another legend says she was born of an �ra tree; mother of J蘋vaka, son of Bimbis�a.
�憍��縝 �r�aka, a celestial fruit; similar to �蝢�.
�憍瘝� Ambar蘋廜ζ, name of a king.
�撘剔�� �la; amlik��, the tamarisk indica.
����� amal��, emblica officinalis, like the betel nut, used as a cure for colds.
��蝢� (or �瘝��) amala, spotless, stainless, pure, white. �ra, cf. ��蝢� and infra; the term is variously used, sometimes for pure, at others for the amal��, at others for the �ra, or mango.
��蝢�� Pure knowledge, ���� knowledge, v. ��蝢��.
�瘝�� v. supra.
�蝢� �ra, the mango, though its definition in Chinese is uncertain; v. supra ��蝢�.
�蝢�� (�蝢邦��r �蝢���) �mravana, �mrap�蘋, �mr�at蘋, v. supra.
�蝢戊 Ditto.
�� The �ra flower.
� kusuma; pu廜φa; padma; a flower, blossom; flowery; especially the lotus; also �, which also means pleasure, vice; to spend, waste, profligate. � also means splendour, glory, ornate; to decorate; China.
���� Padmaprabha, Lotus-radiance, the name by which �iputra is to be known as a Buddha.
���之撣� The Chinese god of fire, A�akar廜, see �, 'mentioned in a list of 1,000 Buddhas' and who 'is reported to have lived here in his first incarnation'. Eitel.
�� avata廜a, a garland, a ring-shaped ornament, M. W.; the flower-adorned, or a garland; the name of the Huayan s贖tra, and the Huayan (Jap. Kegon) school; cf. �.
��銝銋� The one Huayan y�a, or vehicle, for bringing all to Buddhahood.
��銝 The Buddha-sam�hi of an eternal spiritual realm from which all Buddha-activities are evolved.
��銝�� The three Huayan kings, Vairocana in the centre with Samantabhadra and Ma簽ju�蘋 left and right.
��摰� The Huayan (Kegon) school, whose foundation work is the Avata廜aka-s贖tra; founded in China by 撣���� Dixin Dushun; he died A.D. 640 and was followed by ���� Yunhua Zhiyan; 鞈ａ���� Xianshou Fazang; 瘛豢飲瞉� Qingliang Chengguan; �撜臬��� Guifeng Zongmi, and other noted patriarchs of the sect; its chief patron is Ma簽ju�蘋. The school was imported into Japan early in the Tang dynasty and flourished there. It held the doctrine of the 瘜� Dharma-nature, by which name it was also called.
����� The first of the 'five periods' as defined by Tiantai, according to which school this s贖tra was delivered by �yamuni immediately after his enlightenment; but accounts vary as to whether it was on the second or third seventh day; all these claims are, however, devoid of evidence, the s贖tra being a Mah��a creation.
��蝬� Avata廜aka-s贖tra, also 憭扳撱�雿�蝬�. Three tr. have been made: (1) by Buddhabhadra, who arrived in China A.D. 406, in 60 juan, known also as the ���� Jin s贖tra and ���� the old s贖tra; (2) by �k廜��anda, about A.D. 700, in 80 juan, known also as the ���� Tang s贖tra and �蝬� the new s贖tra; (3) by Praj簽�� about A.D. 800, in 40 juan. The treatises on this s贖tra are very numerous, and the whole are known as the ���; they include the ���蝢� dictionary of the Classic by ���� Huiyuan, about A.D. 700.
�憭� The Huayan and Tiantai Schools.
�� Flower recompense, i.e. flowers to him who cultivates them, and fruit corresponding to the seed sown, i.e. retribution for good or evil living.
�撅� Mt. Hua in Shensi, one of the Five Sacred Mountains of China; v. also 銋撅�.
�摨� The lotus throne.
[388]
�敺瑁� Padma�蘋, Lotus-brilliance Bodhisattva, tr. as Lotus-virtue, name of �bhavy贖ha, v. 憒�, when incarnated as a member of �yamuni's retinue.
���� The hands folded lotus-fashion.
�� The flowery region, the south.
�璇� China and India.
�瘞�� Kusumapura, Pu廜φapura; the city of flowers, or of the palace of flowers, also known as P�僮aliputra, the modern Patna. It was the residence of A�ka, to whom the title of �瘞� is applied. He there convoked the third synod.
������ The world of the lotus-king, that of Vairocana.
�� Eyes like the blue lotus, i.e. pure.
�蝧� Flowery films, motes, specks, musc疆 volitantes.
���� The lotus womb in which doubters and those of little virtue are detained in semi-bliss for 500 years before they can be born into the Pure Land by the opening of the lotus.
�� The lotus dais, seat, or throne.
���� A flowery umbrella, a canopy of flowers.
���� Lotus-treasury.
����� (������) The lotus-store, or lotus-world, the Pure Land of Vairocana, also the Pure Land of all Buddhas in their sa廜hogak�a, or enjoyment bodies. Above the wind or air circle is a sea of fragrant water, in which is the thousand-petal lotus with its infinite variety of worlds, hence the meaning is the Lotus which contains a store of myriads of worlds; cf. the Tang Huayan s贖tra 8, 9, and 10; the 璇萇雯蝬� ch. 1, etc.
������ The ma廜�la of the Garbhadh�u.
����扔璅� The Lotus-world and that of Perfect Joy (of Amit�ha and others); they are the same.
�擛� kusuma-m�a, a wreath, or chaplet of flowers.
�朣� pu廜φadant蘋. Flowery or ornate teeth, name of a r�廜ζs蘋.
� A kind of fragrant grass.
���� bodhi; from budh; knowledge, understanding; perfect wisdom; the illuminated or enlightened mind; anciently intp. by ���, later by 閬� to be aware, perceive; for sa廜odhi v. 銝�.
����� bodhya廜a, a general term for the thirty-seven ����, more strictly applied to the 銝死� q.v., the seven branches of bodhi-illumination. Also ������.
��� A place, plot, or site of enlightenment, especially �yamuni's under the bodhi-tree.
����� bodhi-seeds, or beads, the hard seeds of a kind of Himalayan grass, also of a tree at Tiantai, used for rosaries.
���笑 bodhi-vih�a, temple of or for enlightenment, a name used for many monasteries; also ����.
����� The mind for or of bodhi; the awakened, or enlightened mind; the mind that perceives the real behind the seeming, believes in moral consequences, and that all have the Buddha-nature, and aims at Buddhahood.
���邦 bodhidruma, bodhitaru, bodhiv廜廜ζ; the wisdom-tree, i.e. that under which �yamuni attained his enlightenment, and became Buddha. The Ficus religiosa is the pippala, or a�attha, wrongly identified by Faxian as the palm-tree; it is described as an evergreen, to have been 400 feet high, been cut down several times, but in the Tang dynasty still to be 40 or 50 feet high. A branch of it is said to have been sent by A�ka to Ceylon, from which sprang the celebrated Bo-tree still flourishing there.
���邦蟡� The goddess-guardian of the Bo-tree.
������ Bodhiruci, intp. as 閬箸��, a monk from southern India whose original name ��ㄗ瘚 Dharmaruci was changed as above by order of the Empress Wu; he tr. 53 works in A.D. 693—713.
���� Bodhiruci, intp. as ����, a monk from northern India who arrived at Loyang in A.D. 508 and tr. some 30 works; also ����, ���飩��.
[389]
���� bodhisattva, a being of enlightenment: 'one whose essence is wisdom': 'one who has bodhi or perfect wisdom as his essence,' M. W. Also ���揣憭� v. ��.
����ㄗ Bodhidharma, commonly known as Damo, v. ���; reputed as the founder of the Chan (Zen) or Intuitional or Mystic School. His original name is given as ������ Bodhitara.
���� bodhima廜�, the bodhi-site, or plot or seat which raised itself where �yamuni attained Buddhahood. It is said to be diamond-like, the navel or centre of the earth; every bodhisattva sits down on such a seat before becoming Buddha.
���� The gate of enlightenment; name for a cemetery.
�� bodhisattva, cf. ����. While the idea is not foreign to H蘋nay�a, its extension of meaning is one of the chief marks of Mah��a. 'The Bodhisattva is indeed the characteristic feature of the Mah��a.' Keith. According to Mah��a the Hinayanists, i.e. the ��aka and pratyekabuddha, seek their own salvation, while the bodhisattva's aim is the salvation of others and of all. The earlier intp. of bodhisattva was 憭折����� all beings with mind for the truth; later it became 憭扯死���� conscious beings of or for the great intelligence, or enlightenment. It is also intp. in terms of leadership, heroism, etc. In general it is a Mahayanist seeking Buddhahood, but seeking it altruistically; whether monk or layman, he seeks enlightenment to enlighten others, and he will sacrifice himself to save others; he is devoid of egoism and devoted to helping others. All conscious beings having the Buddha-nature are natural bodhisattvas, but require to undergo development. The mah�attva is sufficiently advanced to become a Buddha and enter nirv��, but according to his vow he remains in the realm of incarnation to save all conscious beings. A monk should enter on the arduous course of discipline which leads to Bodhisattvahood and Buddhahood.
��銋� One of the 'five vehicles', which teaches the observance of the six p�amit��s, the perfecting of the two �, i.e. ���隞� the perfecting of self for perfecting others, and the attaining of Buddhahood.
��鈭 The fivefold knowledge of the bodhisattva: that of all things by intuition, of past events, of establishing men in sound religious life, of the elements in or details of all things, of attaining everything at will.
��� The bodhisattvasa廜ha, or monks, i.e. Mah��a, though there has been dispute whether H蘋nay�a monks may be included.
������ ���� Ten stages in a bodhisattva's progress; v. ���.
��憭批ㄚ bodhisattva-mah�attva, a great bodhisattva, e.g. Ma簽ju�蘋. Guanyin, etc. v. infra.
���� bodhisattva nature, or character.
����� The rules are found in the s贖tra of this name, taken from the 璇萇雯蝬�.
���閮嗉 bodhisattva-mah�attva. mah�attva is the perfected bodhisattva, greater than any other being except a Buddha.
������ The bodhisattva saints who have overcome illusion, from the first stage upwards, as contrasted with ordinary bodhisattvas.
����� The Mah��a scriptures, i.e. those of the bodhisattva school.
��銵� The way or discipline of the bodhisattva, ���隞�, i.e. to benefit self and benefit others, leading to Buddhahood.
����� see ��銵�.
��� �南ya. Empty, vacant; unreal, unsubstantial, untrue; space; humble; in vain.
���� Baseless, false.
���� Unreal, deceptive.
���� Xutang, name of a noted monk of the Song dynasty.
���� vitatha. Unreal and false, baseless; abh贖ta, non-existent.
����� Unreal things or sensations, such as those perceived by the senses.
���憚 The unreal wheel of life, or transmigration.
���� With humble mind, or heart.
�� Empty, non-existent, unreal, incorporeal, immaterial.
��頨� The immaterial Buddha-body, the spirit free from all limitations.
��征 �南ya; empty, void, space; ��, in the sense of space, or the ether; gagana, the sky, atmosphere, heaven; kha, space, sky, ether, ��� is defined as that which is without shape or substantiality, 蝛� as that which has no resistance. The immaterial universe behind all phenomena.
��征雿� �k�prati廜€僮hita, abiding in space, the fifth son of Mah�hij簽a, a bodhisattva to the south of our universe.
��征憭� The four heavens of desire above Meru in space, from the Yama heaven upwards.
��征摮� The womb of space, ��garbha, idem��征��� infra.
��征瘜澈 The dharmak�a as being like space which enfolds all things, omniscient and pure.
��征�� ��, one of the asa廜k廜a dharmas, passive void or space; two kinds of space, or the immaterial, are named, the active and passive, or phenomenal and non-phenomenal (i.e. noumenal). The phenomenal is differentiated and limited, and apprehended by sight; the noumenal is without bounds or limitations, and belongs entirely to mental conception.
��征��� The visible vault of space.
��征� The eye of space, or of the immaterial; name of the mother of Buddhas in the garbhadh�u group.
[390]
��征蟡� �南yat��, the god of space.
��征� Spots before the eyes, Musc�� volitantes.
��征��� �k�garbha, or Gaganagarbha, the central bodhisattva in the court of space in the garbhadh�u group; guardian of the treasury of all wisdom and achievement; his powers extend to the five directions of space; five forms of him are portrayed under different names; he is also identified with the dawn, Aru廜, and the ���� or Venus.
��征頨� The body which fills space, Vairocana.
��� Empty words, baseless talk.
����� Untrue or misleading talk, which is against the fourth commandment.
� A leech.
�� idem 摨�� Ti廜ㄊa.
� Bivalves, clams.
����� One of the thirty-three forms of Guanyin, seated on a shell.
銵� All, the many; a company of at least three.
銵 sa廜ha, all the monks, an assembly of at least three monks.
銵�� (銵����); 銵�� The third of the eight hot hells, Sa廜h�a, where two ranges of mountains meet to crush the sinners.
銵�� 銵祚 sa廜h��a, a monastery, a nunnery; originally only the surrounding park.
銵�� The whole body of followers; also the monks, all the monks.
銵�� An assembly (of all the monks).
銵�� sattva; all the living, living beings, older tr. ���� sentient, or conscious beings; also many lives, i.e. many transmigrations.
銵���� The world of beings from Hades to Buddha-land; also all beings subject to transformation by Buddha.
銵� The common defilement of all beings by the false view that the ego has real existence.
銵��� Patience towards all living beings under all circumstances.
銵� The false notion that all beings have reality.
銵��� The original nature of all the living, i.e. the bh贖tatathat�� in its phenomenal aspect.
銵� The nature, or root, of all beings, cf. 銵���.
銵��� The fourth of the five periods of decay, sattv�a廜��a, when all creatures are stupid and unclean.
銵�憪蝯� As all beings are par of the 瘜澈 dharmak�a they have neither beginning nor end.
銵��� The realm of all the living in contrast with the Buddha-realm.
銵� 銵��� The concept that all beings have reality.
銵�� Protector or Benefactor of all, an old intp. of Bhagavat.
銵�� All saints, all who have realized the Buddha-truth.
銵 All the miseries of existence, the sufferings of all.
銵�� The way of all; all the three y�a, or vehicles of salvation.
銵���� The country of all fragrance, i. e. the Pure Land, also the s贖tras.
銵� A street (especially with shops), a market.
銵 The busy mart of life.
鋆� To rip, split, crack.
鋆ㄢ The torn robe (of Buddhism), i.e. split into eighteen pieces, like the H蘋nay�a sects.
閬� Look, see, behold.
閬 jina, victor, idem �.
閫�� To butt against, gore, as an angry bull.
閰� Impose on, deceive, feign, pretend.
憟貉�� Fraudulent, crafty, to cheat.
閮� Explain, open up the meaning, define.
閮餌�� Notes and comments.
閰� Criticize, discuss.
閰酉 Criticize, comment on.
閰�� Discuss.
霅�� Censure, criticize.
閰� An expression, phrase, word.
閰蝷 pratimsa廜id, v. ���.
閮� To blame, reprove, scold; ridicule; translit. ha, ka, kha, ga, and similar sounds.
閮嗡�蔥蟡� To scold a Buddha and abuse an elder.
閮嗅 閮嗆◢; M004373��� hari, tawny, a lion.
閮嗅摨� H�it蘋; also 閮嗅撣� (or 閮嗅撣�); ��摨�; ��撣� (or ����); ��摨� Ariti; intp. as captivating, charming; cruel; dark green, yellow, etc.; mother of demons, a r�廜ζs蘋 who was under a vow to devour the children of R�ag廜a, but was converted by the Buddha, and became the guardian of nunneries, where her image, carrying a child and with children by her, is worshipped for children or in children's ailments.
閮嗅摨�� or ��� idem.
閮嗅���� 004373����� Harike�, yellow-haired, lion's mane, name of a yak廜ζ.
閮嗆��� hasta, an arm, a hand.
閮嗆◢��� har蘋tak蘋, the yellow Myrobalan free and fruit, used for medicine; also 閮嗆◢��� (or 閮嗆◢敺), 閮嗅��, etc.
閮嗆◢頝 Harivarman, tawny armour, and 撣怠� lion armour; a Brahman who '900 years' after the Nirv��, appeared in Central India and joined the Sarv�tiv�in and Satyasiddhi school by the publication of the Satyasiddhi �tra (tr. as the ��祕隢� by Kum�aj蘋va, 407-418).
閮嗥�邑蝢� halahala, etc., a deadly poison.
鞊� gaja; hastin; also n�a; an elephant; v. ��� 14.
鞊∩蜓 The southern division of India, v. ��蜓.
鞊∪�控 P蘋lus�agiri, a mountain southwest of Kapi��, on the top of which A�ka erected a st贖pa, the P蘋lus�a-st贖pa.
鞊∪╳� hastigarta, 'elephant's hole,' i.e. the hollow formed by the elephant's fall, when �yamuni flung aside a dead elephant put in his path by Devadatta.
[391]
鞊∪��� The elephant-honouring country, India.
鞊⊥�� The teaching by images or symbols i.e. Buddhism, v. ����.
鞊∠�� Elephant's tusk, ivory.
鞊∠�� Gajapati, Lord of Elephants, a term for �yamuni; also the fabulous ruler of the southern division of the Jambudv蘋pa continent.
鞊∟�� Hastik�a, the elephant corps of an Indian army.
鞊⊿撅� Gay�ras, tr. as elephant-head mountain, name of two mountains, one near Gay��, the other said to be near the river Naira簽jan��, 150 li away.
鞊⊿�� The elephant chariot, or riding forward, i.e. the eastward progress of Buddhism.
鞊⊿撒 Elephant's trunk; a wrong way of wearing a monk's robe.
鞎� Two; translit. ni.
鞎喳�� Akani廜€僮ha, not the smallest, i.e. the highest of the brahmalokas, v. �餈�.
鞈 To make offerings in congratulation; congratulate; translit. h, cf. 閮�.
鞈�憡� ha廜a, a goose.
鞈蝢曲 (or 鞈��曲) hrada, a lake, pool, ray of light.
鞈���� (or 鞈瞍措��) Hayagr蘋va, the horse-necked one, a form of Vi廜€� and of Guanyin.
鞎� To spend, lavish, waste, squander; expense: translit. vi, ve, in vidy��, v. ���; vi廜�, a lute, v. �; Veda, the Vedas, v. ���.
鞎� Honourable, dear, precious.
鞎渲酗 Dear and cheap; noble and base; your and my.
鞎� To buy, purchase.
鞎瑟�� Vikr蘋tavana, a 'monastery 200 li north-west of the capital of Cashmere'. Eitel.
鞎� To stick, attach to; make up, add.
鞎澆 dak廜ξ廜, right-hand, south, dexterity; donations, offerings, etc.
頞� vikrama. Leap over, surpass; exempt from; to save.
頞�� Surpassing the world, superior to anything in the world.
頞 Surpassing the eight other schools, as does the teaching of the Lotus and Nirv�� S贖tras, according to Tiantai.
頞��� Vikram�itya, 'a celebrated Hindu king,' 57 B.C., who drove out the �kas or Scythians, ruled all northern India, was one of the wisest of Hindu kings and a great patron of literature. M. W.
頞�� Surpassing, supreme; to pass over, be exempt from.
頞�� samatikram, to go beyond, cross over, transgress.
頞� To step over, pass over, surpass, exceed; similar to 頞�, with which it is often connected.
頞�� The sam�hi of Ya�dhar��, wife of �yamuni and mother of R�ula, which causes all kinds of joy to self and others.
頞蔽 Exceeding sin, or transgression of the law, particularly of esoteric law or monastic vows.
頞�� vajra, cf. ����.
頝� To sit cross-legged 頝飯���, v. 蝯�.
頝� Trudge, tread on, travel; heel, base; a summary; translit. pa, ba, bha, va; cf. 瘜�, 憍�, 蝪�.
頝播隞� (or 頝播憍�) Bh�gava, Bhagava, Bhaga, the ascetic under whom �yamuni practiced the austere life.
頝瘝� var廜��, cf. � the rains.
頝��� vajra, v. ���� diamond; thunderbolt.
頝���邑瘝� Vajr�僮廜苔h�a, i.e. �va, one of the guardians, the laughing Mah��a.
頝蝢��� Bh�rapada, the sixth Indian month.
頝�� Bhadra, or Bhadrika, v. 頝�◢餈�; used also for Vat蘋, the river Hira廜avat蘋, or Gunduck.
頝�◢餈� (or 頝��縝) Bhadrika, also 憍�� or憍��, one of the first five disciples, said to be a son of king Am廜odana.
頝 Harivarman, and his school, v. 閮�.
頝蝢� vajra, v. ����.
頝�� varga, a class, group, cf. 隡�.
頝翰� 憍�� Br�ma廜, Brahman, the caste, or character, i.e. pure.
頝瘝� Varu廜ζ, now Attock, east of Peshawar.
頝正蝢臬憍� Bharukaccha, an ancient state in Gujarat, near Baruch, on the Narbudda.
頝正餈� An ancient state in east Turkestan, the present Aksu. Eitel.
頝����� V�s蘋putra, �摮� founder of the sect of this name, one of the Vaibh�馳ika schools.
頝炒� vastu, real, substance; intp. as the Vinaya, or part of it; may be tr. by 鈭�, �, �, ���.
頝��曲 pr��a, a temple, palace, assembly hall.
頝��� Tallak廜ζna (Julien), 10 octilllions; a 憭扯���� is 100 octillions, v. 瘣��.
頝�虞� Bhadraruci, a monk of west India, of great subtlety and reasoning power; he opposed an arrogant Brahman, who, defeated, sank alive into hell.
頝�� Bala, or Mudr�ala, 10 septillions; 憭扯��� 100 septillons, v. 瘣�.
頝楝憍� (or 頝楝憡�) pr��a, v. 頝��曲.
頝��� bhadra, good, auspicious, gracious, excellent, virtuous; an epithet for every Buddha; the present 鞈Ｗ Bhadrakalpa.
頝�蝢�� Bhramaragiri (Beal), a monastery built by Sadvaha for N��juna on this mountain, 300 li south-west of Ko�la.
頝 Vara廜, v. 隡�, a province of Kapi��, v. ���.
頝�� Bhadrap�a, name of 鞈Ｚ風 a bodhisattva.
頝� Bhadra, v. 頝��, 頝���.
頝�憍� Bhadrap�a, v. 頝��.
頝�蝢� Bh�rapad��, the 憯� constellation in Pegasus and Andromeda. Bhadr��, a female disciple of �yamuni. Gu廜bhadra, v. 瘙�, a n�a-king; a tree.
頝�蝢� Bhadraruci, v. 頝�虞�.
頝�蝢嗅側 Bhadray�iy�, v. 撠��, one of the eighteen H蘋nay�a sects.
[392]
頝�蝢縝��◢�� Bhadrakapil��, also 頝�餈行��� a female disciple of �yamuni.
頝�� V廜i, the modern Vraja or Braj, west of Delhi and Agra; also given as Vai�蘋, cf. 瘥�, where the second assembly met and where the ten unlawful acts permitted by the V廜iputra monks were condemned.
頝��� vajra, v. ����.
頝��郭� Vajrap��, 'thunderbolt handed' (M. W.), v. �����.
頝�� Upananda, a disciple who rejoiced over the Buddha's death because it freed the disciples from restraint. A n�a king.
頨剜���� T�ralipti, Tamlook, v. 憭.
頠餃蝢� khadira, the acacia catechu; the mimosa; also 頠餅◢蝢�; ��◢蝢�; ��◢蝢�; 雿�蝢� (or 雿���); 雿�縝; �����.
頠餃蝢控 The Khadira circle of mountains, the fifth of the seven concentric mountain chains of a world.
頠餅◢ ��瘣縝 (or ����縝) Khadiraka, idem 頠餃蝢控.
�� Advance, progress, enter.
�脣 To reach the age (20) and advance to full ordination.
蝎暸� v蘋rya, zeal, unchecked progress.
�� To get away from; retire, be at ease, indulgence, excess.
�詨�� Ajita, Maitreya, v. ��詨��.
�� To reach, catch up, until, when, wait for.
�桀�� The night previous to a fast day, or to any special occasion.
� Metropolis, imperial city or domain; a district, ward, territory. All.
��憭� (or ��憭�) the Tu廜ξta heaven, v. ���.
���縝 Joyful sound, united voices; (derivation uncertain).
��撖� �蝮� The director or second in command of a monastery.
�撣�� The ruler of the eighth hot hell.
���予 Tu廜ξta, see ��憭�.
�鞎函�� Tukh�a, the �� Yuezhi country; '(1) A topographical term designating a country of ice and frost (tukh�a), and corresponding to the present Badakchan which Arab geographers still call Tokharestan. (2) An ethnographical term used by the Greeks to designate the Tocharoi or Indo-Scythians, and likewise by Chinese writers applied to the Tochari Tartars who driven on by the Huns (180 B.C.) conquered Trans-oxania, destroyed the Bactrian kingdom (憭批��) 126 B.C., and finally conquered the Pundjab, Cashmere, and the greater part of India. Their greatest king was Kanichka.' Eitel.
� To deal in spirits, or alcoholic liquor.
����� The commandment against dealing in alcoholic liquor.
� Curd, butter; crisp. It is described as produced by churning milk or treating it with herbs. Milk produces �, then ��, then ��, then ����.
���� A lamp burning butter-oil.
��� pram��. Measure, capacity, length, ability; to measure, deliberate; a syllogism in logic, v. 瘥��. A syllogism, consisting of 摰� pratij簽��, proposition; ��� hetu, reason; � ud�ara廜, example; but the syllogism varies in the number of its avayava, or members. There are other divisions from 2 to 6, e.g. ���� and 瘥�� direct or sense inferences, and comparative or logical inferences; to these are added ����� arguments based on authority; 霅砍��� analogy; 蝢拙�� postulation, or general assent; and �擃� negation, or non-existence.
���� Conditioned by various external objects, different types of consciousness arise (�ambana-pratyaya). The 瘜摰� held that the percipient mind is conditioned by existing things, and when the two are in conjunction the ultimate consequence of any action may be known.
���澈 The immanence of the Tath�ata in all things, phenomenal and noumenal, he being the all in all.
��� A voucher, banknote, paper-money, taxes; to pinch up, take up; to seize all, sequestrate; to copy, transcribe, extract.
��� Hook, barb; also �.
��瘜� va�勃ara廜, the method in esoteric practice of summoning and influencing the beneficent powers.
���� To knot, tie, e.g. a girdle; to button.
��� The bodhisattva guardian with the trident, one of the four with barb, noose, chain or bell.
��� Dull, blunt, stupid.
��蝙 The five envoys of stupidity, i.e. of the lower passions, in contrast with the higher 鈭雿�; the 雿� is intp. as �� kle�, the afflicters, or passions; the five are 鞎�, ���, �, �, ��� greed, hate, stupidity, arrogance, doubt.
�� ���� Of dull capacity, unable to receive Buddha-truth.
��� A crevice, interval, space, room; separate, intermission; between, during, in; to divide, interfere, intervene.
�� To interrupt interfere and stop.
�� Intermediate colours, i.e. not primary colours.
���� Interval, intermission, but it is chiefly used for during, while, the period of an event. Cf. ���� av蘋ci.
[393]
��� To bar, a barrier; to shut out; trained.
����噸 Ten advantages of a hermitage given in verse, i.e. absence of sex and passion; of temptation to say wrong things; of enemies, and so of strife; of friends to praise or blame; of others' faults, and so of talk about them; of followers or servants, and so no longing for companions; of society, and so no burden of politeness; of guests, and so no preparations; of social intercourse, and so no trouble about garments; of hindrance from others in mystic practice.
����� ��△憓� Words, or expressions to be shut out; unnecessary words.
���� A shut-in place, a place of peace, a hermitage, a Buddhist monastery.
���犖 One well-trained in the religion; a practitioner.
��� To open, begin, institute, unfold, disclose; dismiss; write out; unloose; to heat, boil.
���＊銝 To explain the three vehicles, and reveal the reality of the one method of salvation, as found in the Lotus S贖tra.
���� The Kaiyuan period of the Tang emperor Xuanzong, A.D. 713-741; during which the monk ���� Zhisheng in 730 issued his 'complete list of all the translations of Buddhist books into the Chinese language from the year A.D. 67 up to the date of publication, embracing the labours of 176 individuals, the whole amounting to 2,278 separate works, many of which, however, were at that time already lost.' Wylie. Its title was�������. He also issued the �������, an abbreviated version.
���� Introducing the light, the ceremony of 'opening the eyes' of an image, i.e. painting or touching in the pupil; also ��.
�� To make an inventory.
���� To transform the character by instruction; to teach.
��ㄚ The hero who is enlightened, or who opens the way of enlightenment, an epithet of the bodhisattva; also applied to monks.
��控 To establish a monastery; to found a sect.
��誥 idem ��.
���� To open the heat; to develop the mind; to initiate into truth.
���� To awaken, arouse, open up the intelligence and bring enlightenment.
�� To commence; the very beginning; at the beginning; to explain the beginning.
���� To display the pillows, i.e. retire to bed.
���� To found a sect or teaching, e.g. as Buddha founded Buddhism; the method of opening, or beginning.
���� To lecture, explain at length, expound.
����� To open the ambrosial door, i.e. provide for hungry ghosts.
�� To star, begin, send forth.
�� To start from the bare ground; to begin a ceremony.
��內�� The four reasons for a Buddha's appearing in the world: to open up the treasury of truth; to indicate its meaning; to cause men to apprehend it; and to lead them into it.
���� The founder of a sect, or clan.
�� ���� To abandon vegetarianism, as is permitted in case of sickness.
��死 To arouse, awaken; to allow the original Buddha-nature to open and enlighten the mind.
��圾 To expound, explain.
���� The Way-opener, Buddha; anyone who opens the way, or truth.
�� The adversatives, permit ��� or prohibit �; also ��誥.
���� To break the silence, i.e. rouse from sleep.
[394]
��＊ To open up and reveal; to expose the one and make manifest the other. It is a term used by Tiantai, i.e. ���＊撖�, to expose and dispose of the temporary or partial teaching, and reveal the final and real truth as in the Lotus S贖tra.
���� To break the fast, breakfast.
� The side on which the sun shines, the sun, heat, this life, positive, masculine, dynamic, etc.
���� The sun's light, also idem���� sun flames, or heat, i.e. the mirage causing the illusion of lakes.
��� A hawk, also used for hamsa, a wild goose.
���� The Wild Goose pagoda, name of a famous monastery.
���� A term for a monastery.
���� To pass in V-shaped formation like wild geese.
��� samud�a. To assemble, collect together, aggregate, accumulate.
���� To assemble, an assembly.
���� A place of assembly.
���� To assemble all, or everybody.
��咻 samudaya, the second of the four dogmas, that the cause of suffering lies in the passions and their resultant karma. The Chinese ��� 'accumulation' does not correctly translate samudaya, which means 'origination'.
��絲 A term for citta, the mind, and for �ayavij簽�a, as giving rise to the mass of things.
� megha. Cloud, cloudy, abundant.
���偌撘� �銵偌銵� Brothers or men of the clouds and waters, fellow-monks.
�摰� idem ��摰�.
���� The assembly hall of a monastery, because of the massed congregation.
�敹� Clouded heart, depressed.
�瘞� ���偌撘�; �銵�; �蝝� Homeless or roaming monks.
�瘚� Many as the clouds and the waters of the ocean.
���� A sort of cloud-shaped gong, struck to indicate the hour.
������ Megha-dundubhi-svara-r�a, or ���摰輻�� Jaladhara-garjita-gho廜ζ-susvara-nak廜ζtra-r�a-sa廜usumit��-bhij簽a. A Buddha 'having a voice musical as the sound of the thunder of the clouds and conversant with the appearance of the regents of the nakshatras'. M.W. A Buddha possessing the wisdom of the Thunder-god and of the flowery stars.
������ Meghasvara-r�a, ruler of the cloud drums, a son of Mah�hij簽�hibhu.
��� The Cloud-gate monastery in Guangdong, from which ���� Wenyan derived his title; his name was 撘菟撜� Zhang Xuefeng; he lived early in the tenth century and founded the ���摰� (���蝳芸��), v. 銝.
���� Flocking like clouds, a great assembly.
�曌� A drum ornamented with clouds for calling to midday meals.
��� Accord with, comply, yield, obey, agreeable; v. �� to resist.
���� To accord with the world, its ways and customs; to die.
������ The five ties in the higher realm which hold the individual in the realms of form and formlessness: desire for form, desire for formlessness, restlessness, pride, and ignorance.
������ The five ties in the lower realm which hold the individual in the realms of desire, i.e. desire, resentment, egoism, false tenets, and doubt.
���� To follow out one's duty; to accord with one's calling; to carry out the line of bodhisattva progress according to plan.
���� To accord with one's lessons; to follow the custom; to die.
���� The third of the five bodhisattva stages of endurance, i.e. from the fourth to sixth stage.
��活 According to order or rank, one after another, the next life in Paradise to follow immediately after this without intervening stages.
���� Going with the stream, i.e. of transmigration, custom, etc.
���� �南ya, v. 蝛�.
��� To go with, or resist, e.g. the stream to reincarnation, or to nirv��.
��� To expect, wait for, wait on; necessary, must; moment, small, translit. for su; cf. ���.
��� Suy�a, also��� (or���), intp. as Yama, the ruler of the Yama heaven; and in other similar ways.
��之��� Sud�a, see �����.
���� Sumeru, also �����; 敶��; �����; 靽株蕙璅�; later ��蕙�; the central mountain of every world, tr. as 憒��; 憒��, etc., wonderful height, wonderful brilliancy, etc.; at the top is Indra's heaven, or heavens, below them are the four devalokas; around are eight circles of mountains and between them the eight seas, the whole forming nine mountains and eight seas.
���漣 ����� A kind of throne for a Buddha.
��� Merudhvaja, or Merukalpa, name of the universe of �������, in the northwest, twelfth son of Mah�hij簽��.
����� Meruk贖廜苔, second son of Mah�hij簽��, whose name is ����予 Abhirati.
����� Su�ta, a Buddha of this name, 'very placid,' M.W.; entirely pure; also ��辣� ? Suyata.
����� (or ��憿�) Sumati, of wonderful meaning, or wisdom, the abode of Amit�ha, his Pure Land.
��� Suman��, also 靽格� (or ���); ���; a plant 4 or 5 feet high with light yellow flowers, the 'great flowered jasmine'. M.W.
��◢�� S贖rya, the sun.
��匱��� sunirmita, but suggestive in meaning of nirm��rati, heavens or devas of joyful transformation.
���� ? Sucinti; or Sucint��, or Sucitti, name of a deva.
�� A k廜ζ廜, a moment.
����� Subhuti, also �����; ��筑撣�; ����� (or ��摨�); one of the ten chief disciples, said to have been the best exponent of �南ya, or the void 閫�蝛箇洵銝; he is the principal interlocutor in the Praj簽��amit�� S贖tra. There are two later personages of this name.
[395]
����蝢� (����) Subhadra; the last convert of the Buddha, 'a Brahman 120 years old.'
����� (����); ����� Sudatta, well-given, intp. as a good giver, beneficent; known as 蝯衣 benefactor of orphans, etc. His name was An�hapi廜�ka, who bestowed the Jetavana vih�a on the Buddha.
���予 Sud廜, the ��憭�; seventh brahmaloka, eighth of the dhy�a heavens.
����� Sud�a, also��之���; ���◢���; �����, a previous incarnation of the Buddha, when he forfeited the throne by almsgiving; it is confused in meaning with ���� Sudanta, good teeth.
���◢�� Sudar�n ��葆a, the heaven of beautiful appearance, the sixteenth brahmaloka, and seventh of the fourth dhy�a.
��� �削ra, the fourth caste, cultivators, etc., cf. 擐�; also sudh��, nectar.
���瘣� srota-�anna; also �����; 蝒�頝臬���(or 蝒�頝舫����) (or 蝒�頝臬�����); intp. by �瘚�, one who has entered the stream of holy living, also ���, one who goes against the stream of transmigration; the first stage of the arhat, that of a ��aka, v. ����.
���� (�����) Sudh�an, a king mentioned in the �摨西��4.
暺� Yellow.
暺�� A grave, idem暺��.
暺飽 Yellow paper streamers hung on a grave.
暺�� 暺蜇��� The yellow sect of Lamaism, founded in 1417 by 摰�撌� Tso廜�-kha-pa, Sumatik蘋rti, who overthrew the decadent sect, which wears red robes, and established the sect that wears yellow, and which at first was: noted for the austere life of the monks; it is found chiefly in Tibet, Mongolia, and Ili.
暺�� Evening.
暺�蝳� The yellow poplar meditation. The yellow poplar grows slowly, and in years with intercalary months is supposed to recede in growth; hence the term refers to the backwardness, or decline of stupid disciples.
暺�� Huangbo, Phallodendron amurense, a tree which gave its name to a monastery in Fujian, and to a sect founded by 撣�� Xiyun, its noted abbot of the Tang dynasty.
暺�� The yellow springs, the shades.
暺�� Yellow willow leaves, resembling gold, given to children to stop their crying; the evanescent joys of the heavens offered by Buddha to curb evil.
暺﹝ Yellow robes (of the monks), but as yellow is a prime colour and therefore unlawful, the garments are dyed a mixture, yellowish-grey.
暺�� The yellow metal, i.e. gold.
暺��� Golden abode, i.e. a monastery, so called after the Jetavana vih�a, for whose purchase the site was 'covered with gold'.
暺� Eunuchs, pa廜�kas, v. � 10.
暺 The yellow-faced Laozi, i.e. Buddha, because his images are gold-colour.
暺�笑 Huanglong, the Yellow Dragon monastery in Kiangsi after which ���� Huinan was called.
暺� k�a; k廜馳廜; black; dark.
暺�� 暺�� k廜馳廜pak廜ζ, the darkening, or latter half of the month, the period of the waning moon.
暺��� K�ar�ri, also 暺�予; 暺�予; ���予; one of the three queens of Yama, who controls midnight.
暺予 Mah��a, the black deva, a title of �va, the fierce Rudra, a black or dark-blue deity with eight arms and three eyes.
暺平 Black karma, or evil deeds, which produce like karmaic results.
暺�▲ Black varnish tub, blank ignorance.
暺 Black and white, evil and good; also the two halves of the month, the waning and waxing moon.
暺鼎 k�as贖tra, the black-rope or black-bonds hell.
暺�� The black adder, or venomous snake, i.e. kle�, passion, or illusion.
暺﹝ 暺�� Black, or dark monastic garments.
暺�� Black, dark, secluded, shut off; in darkness, ignorant.
暺◢ Black wind, i.e. a dark storm.
暺�� Ma廜赴taca廜��, black teeth, name of one of the r�廜ζs蘋.
13. THIRTEEN STROKES鈭� Disturb, perturb, confusion, disorder, rebellion.
鈭 A disorderly monk.
鈭�� To disturb the good, confound goodness; the confused goodness of those who worship, etc., with divided mind.
鈭�� A perturbed or confused mind, to disturb or unsettle the mind.
鈭 To think confusedly, or improperly.
鈭�� Disorderly conduct.
� To transmit, pass on, hand down, promulgate, propagate; tradition; summon; interpret; record; the Abhidharma.
�敹� To pass from mind to mind, to pass by narration or tradition, to transmit the mind of Buddha as in the Intuitional school, mental transmission.
���� To transmit the commandments, to grant them as at ordination.
���� To maintain what has been transmitted; to transmit and maintain.
���� To spread the teaching, or doctrine; to transmit and instruct.
�瘜� To transmit, or spread abroad the Buddha truth.
���� To transmit the light, pass on the lamp of truth.
�銵� To hand down the mantle, or garments.
��� Universal propagation; unhindered transmission.
� To injure, wound, hurt, harm, distress, A tr. of yak廜ζ.
���除 To disturb the harmony.
�� Injury to life.
��� To solicit, call upon, invite: enroll, enlist, subscribe.
��楠 ���� To raise subscriptions.
[396]
� bala, sth�an. Power, influence, authority; aspect, circumstances.
���狩 A powerful demon.
�蝢� �ila, craggy, mountainous, mountain.
�� He whose wisdom and power reach everywhere, Mah�th�apr�ta, i.e. 憭批� q.v. Great power arrived (at maturity), the bodhisattva on the right of Amit�ha, who is the guardian of Buddha-wisdom.
� v蘋rya, energy, zeal, fortitude, virility; intp. also as 蝎暸� one of the p�amit��s.
�� A tr. of �ama廜, one who diligently pursues the good, and ceases from evil.
�瘙� To seek diligently (after the good).
�� Devoted and suffering, zealously suffering.
�銵� Diligently going forward, zealous conduct, devoted to service, worship, etc.
��� To sigh.
���� Alas ! translit. cha.
曈� Oh ! alas ! to wail.
曈游����� rudrak廜ζ, the Eiceocarpus ganitrus, whose berries are used for rosaries; hence, a rosary.
��� Fond of, given up to, doting; translit. sh, j sounds.
���嗉�� Jinaya�s, a noted monk.
� To succeed to, continue, adopt, posterity, follow after.
�瘜� To succeed to the dharma, or methods, of the master, a term used by the meditative school; �瘜� is used by the esoteric sect.
� To clear the throat; translit. u, cf. 擛�, ���, 皞�, �.
��蝢� (or����) uttar��, tr. by 銝� superior, predominant, above all.
��蝢��� Uttarakuru, one of the four continents, that north of Meru.
��蝢�� Uttarasena, a king of Udy�a who obtained part of �yamuni's relics.
��蝢�� Uttar�馳����, the nak廜ζtra presiding over the second half of the 4th month, 'the month in which �yamuni was conceived.' Eitel.
�撠貊�� u�咬a, fragrant root of Andropogon muricatus.
�撅姘餈� ��嗅�� utku廜赴k�ana, v. 蝯�� to squat on the heels.
���側瘝� u廜€�後馳a, the protuberance on the Buddha's head, v. ���.
�頩凋播 utsa廜a, 100,000 trillions, a 憭批頩凋播 being a quadrillion, v. 瘣��.
�� (��蝢�) utpala, the blue lotus; the 6th cold hell.
��� vih�a; place for walking about, pleasure-ground, garden, park.
��� A garden look-out, or terrace.
�� A gardener, or head of a monastery-garden, either for pleasure, or for vegetables.
��� Round, all-round, full-orbed, inclusive, all-embracing, whole, perfect, complete.
���� The all-complete vehicle, the final teaching of Buddha.
��縑 Complete faith; the faith of the 'perfect' school. A Tiantai doctrine that a moment's faith embraces the universe.
��耨 (1) TO observe the complete Tiantai meditation, at one and the same time to comprehend the three ideas of 蝛箏�葉 q.v. (2) To keep all the commandments perfectly.
���� The perfect status, the position of the 'perfect' school, perfect unity which embraces all diversity.
���� The halo surrounding the head of a Buddha, etc.
���� The Buddha of the 'perfect' school, the perfect pan-Buddha embracing all things in every direction; the dharmak�a; Vairocana, identified with �yamuni.
���� Complete crystallization, or formation, i.e. perfect nirv��.
���� All-embracing, all inclusive.
���� Round altar; a complete group of objects of worship, a ma廜�la.
���� The mystery of the 'perfect' school, i.e. the complete harmony of 蝛箏�葉 noumenon, phenomenon, and the middle way.
���� The sect of the complete or final Buddha-truth, i.e. Tiantai; cf. ����.
���� The complete teaching of Tiantai and the esoteric teaching. Also, the harmony of both as one.
���� Perfect rest, i.e. parinirv��; the perfection of all virtue and the elimination of all evil, release from the miseries of transmigration and entrance into the fullest joy.
[397]
��祕 Perfect reality; the Tiantai perfect doctrine which enables one to attain reality or Buddhahood at once.
���� The perfect mind, the mind that seeks perfection, i.e. nirv��.
���� Completely to apprehend the truth. In Tiantai, the complete apprehension at the same time of noumenon, phenomenon, and the middle way.
���� Complete perfection.
���祕�� The perfect true nature, absolute reality, the bh贖tatathat��.
���� v. �����.
���� The complete, perfect, or comprehensive doctrine; the school or sect of Mah��a which represents it. The term has had three references. The first was by ��絞 Guangtong of the Later Wei, sixth century, who defined three schools, 瞍� gradual, ��� immediate, and ��� inclusive or complete. The Tiantai called its fourth section the inclusive, complete, or perfect teaching ���, the other three being 銝�� H蘋nay�a, �� Mah��a-cum-H蘋nay�a, � Mah��a. The Huayan so called its fifth section, i.e. 撠��; 憭找���; 憭找���; ��� and ���. It is the Tiantai version that is in general acceptance, defined as a perfect whole and as complete in its parts; for the whole is the absolute and its parts are therefore the absolute; the two may be called noumenon and phenomenon, or 蝛� and ��� (or 靽�), but in reality they are one, i.e. the 銝� medial condition. To conceive these three as a whole is the Tiantai inclusive or 'perfect' doctrine. The Huayan 'perfect' doctrine also taught that unity and differentiation, or absolute and relative, were one, a similar doctrine to that of the identity of contraries. In Tiantai teaching the harmony is due to its underlying unity; its completeness to the permeation of this unity in all phenomena; these two are united in the medial 銝� principle; to comprehend these three principles at one and the same time is the complete, all-containing, or 'perfect' doctrine of Tiantai. There are other definitions of the all-inclusive doctrine, e.g. the eight complete things, complete in teaching, principles, knowledge, etc. ����� v. ���.
�� The Tiantai doctrine of the complete cutting off, at one remove, of the three illusions, i.e. 閬� associated with 蝛�; 憛菜�� with ���; and ���� with 銝�; q. v.
���� Perfect fruit, nirv��.
��扔 Inclusive to the uttermost; absolute perfection.
���� The potentiality of becoming fully enlightened at once.
��絲 The all-embracing ocean, i.e. the perfection or power of the Tath�ata.
��遛 Completely full; wholly complete; the fulfilling of the whole, i.e. that the part contains the whole, the absolute in the relative.
��遛蝬� The complete, or all-inclusive s贖tra, a term applied to the Huayan jing.
��征 Complete vacuity, i.e. 蝛箇征, from which even the idea of vacuity is absent.
���� Complete combination; the absolute in the relative and vice versa; the identity of apparent contraries; perfect harmony among all differences, as in water and waves, passion and enlightenment, transmigration and nirv��, or life and death, etc.; all are of the same fundamental nature, all are bh贖tatathat��, and bh贖tatathat�� is all; waves are one with waves, and water is one with water, and water and wave are one.
����咻 The three dogmas of 蝛箏�葉 as combined, as one and the same, as a unity, according to the Tiantai inclusive or perfect school. The universal 蝛� apart from the particular ��� is an abstraction. The particular apart from the universal is unreal. The universal realizes its true nature in the particular, and the particular derives its meaning from the universal. The middle path 銝� unites these two aspects of one reality.
���� The conduct or discipline of the Tiantai 'perfect' school.
��死 Complete enlightenment potentially present in each being, for all have �閬� primal awareness, or ���� the true heart (e. g. conscience), which has always remained pure and shining; considered as essence it is the 銝敹� one mind, considered causally it is the Tath�ata-garbha, considered it is|| perfect enlightenment, cf. ��死蝬�.
��帑 Exposition of the perfect or all-embracing doctrine, as found in the Huayan and Lotus S贖tras.
[398]
�� whole and complete, i.e. the whole of the commandments, by the observance of which one is near to nirv��.
��� Universally penetrating; supernatural powers of omnipresence; universality; by wisdom to penetrate the nature or truth of all things.
��� The various sam�hi of supernatural powers of the twenty-five 'great ones' of the 璆蝬� Surangama s贖tra, especially of ��之憯� the omnipresent hearer of those who call, i.e. Guanyin.
���� The perfect way (of the three principles of Tiantai, v. above).
���� Complete and immediate, i.e. to comprehend the three principles 蝛箏�葉 at one and the same time, cf. ����.
����銋� The complete immediate vehicle, that of Tiantai.
����� ����� See ����銋�.
����� The rules of the Tiantai school, especially for attaining immediate enlightenment as above; also called ���雿之��� (or ����憭扳��).
���� (���迫閫) as given in the �閮嗆迫閫 is the concentration, or mental state, in which is perceived, at one and the same time, the unity in the diversity and the diversity in the unity, a method ascribed by Tiantai to the Lotus S贖tra; v. above.
憛� A tomb, mound, cemetery; �a�a, v. ���.
憛� To model in clay.
瘜亙���� Modeled clay and carved wood, images.
憛�� To model images.
憛� To fill up.
憛∠�� Udayana, v. �憛� king of Kau�bi.
憛⊿ A raised mound, a st贖pa.
憛� A bank, wall, entrenchment, dock; translit. u, for which many other characters are used, e.g. ���; ���; 鈭�, etc.
憛� To smear, rub on.
憛 To anoint the hand, or cut it off, instances of love and hatred.
憛��� A drum smeared with poison to destroy those who hear it.
憛憭�� P��patas, perhaps P�upatas, followers of �va, �iva ascetics; a class of heretics who smeared themselves with ashes.
憛雲瘝� Oil rubbed on the feet to avoid disease.
憛�� To rub the body with incense or scent to worship Buddha.
憛� st贖pa; tope; a tumulus, or mound, for the bones, or remains of the dead, or for other sacred relics, especially of the Buddha, whether relics of the body or the mind, e.g. bones or scriptures. As the body is supposed to consist of 84,000 atoms, A�ka is said to have built 84,000 st贖pas to preserve relics of �yamuni. Pagodas, dagobas, or towers with an odd number of stories are used in China for the purpose of controlling the geomantic influences of a neighbourbood. Also 憛��; ����; �憍�; ���郭; 蝒��瘜�; ��憍�; 蝝扣瘜�; 蝘蝪�, etc. The st贖pas erected over relics of the Buddha vary from the four at his birthplace, the scene of his enlightenment, of his first sermon, and of his death, to the 84,000 accredited to A�ka.
憛�� st贖pas and images.
憛�� Pagodas and temples.
憛� To stop up, block, gag; dull; honest; a barrier, frontier; translit. s.
憛遣�� (憛遣��蝢�); 憛�� skandha, 'the shoulder'; 'the body'; 'the trunk of a tree'; 'a section,' etc. M.W. 'Five psychological constituents.' 'Five attributes of every human being.' Eitel. Commonly known as the five aggregates, constituents, or groups; the pa簽caskandha; under the Han dynasty � was used, under the Jin 銵�, under the Tang ���. The five are: � r贖pa, form, or sensuous quality; ��� vedana, reception, feeling, sensation; � sa簽j簽�� , thought, consciousness, perception; 銵� karman, or sa廜k�a, action, mental activity; 霅� vij簽�a, cognition. The last four are mental constituents of the ego. Skandha is also the name of an arhat, and Skanda, also 憛遣�, of a deva.
憛��縝 sp廜ka, clover, lucern.
憛���縝 svastika, v. �.
憛���� sph�僮ika, crystal, quartz, one of the saptaratna, seven treasures.
憟� [憟包 South-west corner where were the lares; retired, quiet; abstruse, mysterious; blended; warm; translit. au.
憟抒�縝 aupayika, proper, fit, suitable.
憟抒�� Esoteric commentary 憟亦��.
憳� 蘋r廜ㄊ��; envy of other's possessions, jealousy.
慦� Nurse, mother.
慦賢���� mah�attva, a great or noble being; the perfect bodhisattva, greater (mah��) than any other being (sattva) except a Buddha; v. �閮嗉�.
? To pair. Small.
?� Bh蘋m��, terrible, fearful; name of �va' s wife. 'A city west of Khoten noted for a Buddha-statue, which had transported itself thither from Udjyana.' Eitel. Xuanzang's Pimo. v. 瘥�.
[399]
慦� To and fro, to roll: translit. bha, va.
慦餅��播 Bh�aviveka, a disciple of N��juna, who retired to a rock cavern to await the coming of Maitreya.
慦餌��� Varasena (the Aparasvin of the Zend-Avesta); a pass on the Paropamisus, now called Khawak, south of Indarab.
慦餉憭� Vasudeva, in Brahmanic mythology the father of K廜馳廜.
慦駁���� Bh�rapada, the last month of summer.
撋� Irregular, uneven; translit. jha.
撱� A cave.
撱予 Par蘋tt�ha, the fourth brahmaloka, the first region of the second dhy�a.
撱��� An early attempt to translate the name of Guanyin. 撱���.
撱郭�� (撱郭) Apram��ha, the heaven of infinite light, the second region of the second dhy�a.
敺� s贖k廜σa. Minute, small, slight; abstruse, subtle; disguised; not; used in the sense of a molecule seven times larger than 璆萄凝 an atom; translit. vi, bi.
敺桀△ A molecule, v. above.
敺桀△� Numerous as molecules, or atoms; numberless.
敺桀�� Abstruse, recondite, mysterious.
敺桀�� Mysterious, secret, occult.
敺格�� vi�ddha, purified, pure.
敺格�韏瑕�� Vibh�ak廜ξta ? , a form of Ti廜ㄊarak廜ξta, A�ka's queen.
敺桃��� Vi廜€�, also 瘥��� (or 瘥�炫 or 瘥��); 瘥��; 瘥��� (or 瘥蝝�); ����; the second in the Trim贖rti, Brahm��, Vi廜€�, �va; the 'preserver', and all-pervading, or encompassing; identified with N��a廜-deva.
敺株撣餈� b蘋jap贖raka; a citron, citron medicus. M. W.
敺桃敦 Minute, fine, refined, subtle.
敺桃敦頨� A refined, subtle body.
敺株�� A molecule, the smallest aggregation of atoms.
敺株�� Minute, refined, or subtle action.
敺株�� Vijay��, also 敺格��; 瘥冗�� the overcomer, Durg��, intp. as the wife, or female manifestation, of Vairocana.
� Careful, cautious, attentive, heedful.
�雓� translit. ji.
��撘�� Jinaputra, author of the Yog��yabh贖mi-�tra-k�ik��, tr. by Xuanzang A.D. 654.
M011078��狩 A demon of the nerves who troubles those who sit in meditation. Also ���狩; ���狩.
� Ashamed, intp. as ashamed for the misdeeds of others. v. ���.
� Incite, provoke, irritate; translit. j, ja, j簽a; cf. 蝷�; ���.
�� j簽�a, v. � knowledge, wisdom.
��� idem �. Grieve for, mourn, sympathize.
���� A day of remembrance for a virtuous elder on the anniversary of his birthday.
��� To influence, move.
���� Response to appeal or need; Buddha moved to respond.
���� The result that is sought.
��� To move to zeal, or inspire to progress.
� To think, meditate, reflect, expect; a function of mind.
����� Sa簽j蘋va, idem 蝑��� the resurrecting hell.
�敹� To think and reflect.
���� Thought of and desire for, thought leading to desire.
���� sa簽j簽��, one of the five skandhas, perception.
�憿� Inverted thoughts or perceptions, i.e. the illusion of regarding the seeming as real.
��� Monkey-witted, silly, stupid, ignorant.
�� Ignorant monk.
��井 b�a; ignorant, immature, a simpleton, the unenlightened.
���� Deluded by ignorance, the delusion of ignorance.
���� Ignorant, or immature law, or method, i.e. that of ��akas and pratyekabuddhas, H蘋nay�a.
�� mu廎a; ignorant and unenlightened, v. �.
���� Ignorant and dull-witted.
��� Affection (as that of a mother), mercy, compassion, tenderness; mother.
���� Merciful light, that of the Buddhas.
����� Maitr蘋bala-r�a, king of merciful virtue, or power, a former incarnation of the Buddha when, as all his people had embraced the vegetarian life, and yak廜ζs had no animal food and were suffering, the king fed five of them with his own blood.
�� Compassion and strictness, the maternal-cum-paternal spirit.
���� Sons of compassion, i.e. the disciples of Maitreya.
���� The compassionate honoured one, Maitreya.
���� A compassionate heart.
���� Compassion and patience, compassionate tolerance.
�� Compassion and grace, merciful favour; name of a temple in Luoyang, under the Tang dynasty, which gave its name to Kuiji 蝒箏 q.v., founder of the 瘜 school, known also as the �� or �霅� school; he was a disciple of and collaborator with Xuanzang, and died A.D. 682.
�� Compassion and pity, merciful, compassionate.
��摰� The abode of compassion, the dwelling of Buddha, v. Lotus S贖tra.
���銵� Tender compassion in all things, or with compassion all things succeed.
��銵� Compassionate garment, the monk's robe.
��閫 The compassion-contemplation, in which pity destroys resentment.
���� The mind or spirit of compassion and kindness.
�� Loving reverence.
���� Ciming, a noted monk of the Song dynasty.
���� The compassionate one, Maitreya.
[400]
��偌 Mercy as water fertilizing the life.
�� The compassionate eye (of Buddha).
�� The bark of mercy.
��劑 To discuss compassionately.
��� The gate of mercy, Buddhism.
�� The over-spreading, fructifying cloud of compassion, the Buddha-heart; also Ciyun, the name of a noted Sung monk.
�� To rain down compassion on men.
��� Manas, the sixth of the 廜ζ廎atanas or six means of perception, i.e. sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and mind. Manas means "mind (in its widest sense as applied to all the mental powers), intellect, intelligence, understanding, perception, sense, conscience, will". M.W. It is "the intellectual function of consciousness", Keith. In Chinese it connotes thought, idea, intention, meaning, will; but in Buddhist terminology its distinctive meaning is mind, or the faculty of thought.
���� The three evils which belong to intellect — lobha, dve廜ζ, moha, i.e. desire, dislike, delusion.
���� Mental power or intention; the purpose to attain bodhi or enlightenment.
�� The stage of intellectual consciousness, being the sixth vij簽�a, the source of all concepts.
��飛 Mental learning, learning by meditation rather than from books, the special cult of the Chan or Intuitional school, which is also called the School of the Buddha-mind.
������ The calmly joyful life of the mind — one of the four in the Lotus Sutra 14; v. ������.
��艙敺��� By thought and remembrance or invocation of Amit�ha to enter into his Pure Land.
��憭� A deva who sinned and was sent down to be born among men.
���� Mentally evolved, or evolved at will.
���予 Devas independent of the nourishment of the realms of form and formlessness, who live only in the realm of mind.
���澈 idem ���澈 q.v.
�� The mind-sense, or indriya, the sixth of the senses; v. ����.
��平 The function of mind or thought, one of the 銝平 thought, word, deed.
���� Joy of the mind, the mind satisfied and joyful. Manobhir�a, the realm foretold for Maudgaly�ana as a Buddha.
��偌 The mind or will to become calm as still water, on entering sam�hi.
�� The mind as intractable as a monkey.
���澈 A body mentally produced, or produced at will, a tr. of manomaya. Bodhisattvas from the first stage � upwards are able to take any form at will to save the living ; also ����澈 ; ���澈.
���� Manodh�u, the realm of mind.
���� The, mind-sense, the mind, the sixth of the six senses, v. ����.
���� Thoughts, ideas, concepts, views.
��圾 Intellectual explanation; liberation of the mind, or thought.
��� Mental words, words within the intellectual consciousness; thought and words.
���� manovij簽�a; the faculty of mind, one of the six vij簽�as.
��閎 The direction of the mind, or will.
���� The mind vehicle, the vehicle of intellectual consciousness, the imagination.
��收 The mind as a horse, ever running from one thing to another.
��收敹 The mind like a horse and the heart like a monkey — restless and intractable.
��� k�a; r�a. Love, affection, desire; also used for t廜馳廜�, thirst, avidity, desire, one of the twelve nid�as. It is intp. as 鞎� coveting, and ���� defiling attachment; also defined as defiling love like that toward wife and children, and undefiling love like that toward one's teachers and elders.
[401]
�� The falseness or unreality of desire.
���� The suffering of being separated from those whom one loves. v. ��.
�� The thorn of love; the suffering of attachment which pierces like a thorn.
�� The grip of love and desire.
���� A loving heart; a mind full of desire; a mind dominated by desire.
���� Love and hate, desire and hate.
���� Love and care for; to be unwilling to giving up; sparing.
���� The illusion of love, or desire.
���� Love and hate, desire and dislike.
���� The fruit of desire and attachment, i.e. suffering.
�� The root of desire, which produces the passions.
��平 The karma which follows desire.
���� The joy of right love, i.e. the love of the good.
��炬 Love and desire; love of family.
��炬瘚� The ocean of desire.
���� The poison of desire, or love, which harms devotion to Buddha.
��偌 Semen; also the passion of desire which fertilizes evil fruit.
���� Love for Buddha-truth; the method of love.
��眾 The river of desire in which men are drowned.
���� The taint of desire.
����� R�a, one of the ���� with angry appearance, three faces and six arms.
���� The mouth watering with desire.
��絲 The ocean of desire.
���� The food of desire which overwhelms.
��葩 The thirst of desire, also 皜湔�� thirstily to desire.
��膜 The fertilizing of desire; i.e. when dying the illusion of attachment fertilizes the seed of future karma, producing the fruit of further suffering.
�� Love as fire that burns.
���� The prison of desire.
���� The realm of desire, or love ; those who dwell in it.
�� The eye of love, that of Buddha.
��車 The seed of desire, with its harvest of pain.
���� The tie of love or desire.
��楠 Love or desire as a contributory cause, or attachment.
��鼠 The bond of love, or desire.
���� The noose, or net, of desire.
���憟� The r�廜ζs蘋, or female demon, of desire.
���� The strong attachment of love; the bondage of desire. From this bond of love also arises pity �� which is fundamental to Buddhism.
����香 bondage to rebirth and mortality by love of life, and to be rid of this love is essential to deliverance.
���蕙 The delusion of love for and attachment to the transient and perishing.
[402]
��僮 The cocoon of desire spun about beings as a silkworm spins a cocoon about itself.
���� Emotional behavior, or the emotions of desire, as contrasted with 閬�� rational behavior.
���� Attachment or love growing from thinking of others. Also, attachment to things ��� and attachment to false views 閬�; also emotional and rational.
���� Loving speech; the words of a bodhisattva.
���� Talk of love or desire, which gives rise to improper conversation.
��澈憭� The heaven of lovely form in the desire-realm, but said to be above the devalokas; cf. sud廜 ��.
��憚 The wheel of desire which turns men into the six paths of transmigration.
��狩 The demon of desire.
��� To spoil, hurt, damage.
��� To spoil, subject and destroy (the passions).
� Reverence, respect.
���� Reverence and love; reverent love.
�� The field of reverence, i.e. worship and support of the Buddha, dharma, and sa廜ha as a means to obtain blessing.
�蝳� vandan蘋, paying reverence, worship.
� New, newly, just, opposite of 憟� old.
���� One who has newly been admitted; a novice.
�甇� The new year of the monks, beginning on the day after the summer retreat.
����� One who has newly resolved on becoming a Buddhist, or on any new line of conduct.
���霅� Old and new methods of or terms in translation, the old before the new with Xuanzang.
��� Old and new methods of healing, e.g. H蘋nay�a and Mah��a, v. Nirv�� S贖tra 2.
��� Warm; to warm.
��祚 ��笑; ����; ��葉 Presents of tea, fruit, etc., brought to a monastery, or offered to a new arrival.
��� Dark, dim, gloom, dull; secret, hidden.
�� Dark, ignorant.
���扛撣� ����; ��扛, etc. A charlatan who teaches intuitional meditation differently from the methods of that school; an ignorant preceptor.
��� Meet, assemble, collect, associate, unite; assembly, company; communicate; comprehend, skilled in, can, will; a time, moment.
���飛銝 To unite the three vehicles in one, as in the Lotus Sutra.
���� The lower, or junior members of an assembly, or company.
���� To comprehend, understand; to meet with.
���� The manners customs, or rules of an assembly, or community.
��凳 To assemble and explain the meaning; to comprehend and explain.
���� To assemble the community, or company; to meet all.
��� To compare and adjust; compound; bring into agreement; solve and unify conflicting ideas.
璆� Brambles, spinous; painful, grievous; to flog; clear up; the Chu state.
璆��� King of the grievous river, the second of the ten rulers of Hades.
璊� Rafters.
璆� Willow; aspen, poplar, arbutus; syphilis.
璆�� Willow branches, or twigs, used as dantak�馳廜虐a, i.e. for cleansing the teeth by chewing or rubbing.
璆閫� Guanyin with the willow-branch.
璆�� Wi11ow leaves, e.g. yellow willow leaves given to a child as golden leaves to stop its crying, a parallel to the Buddha's opportune methods of teaching.
璆播 La廜��, a mountain in the south-east part of Ceylon, now called Adam's Peak; the island of Ceylon ��.
璆播蝬� The La廜�at�a s贖tra, a philosophical discourse attributed to �yamuni as delivered on the La廜a mountain in Ceylon. It may have been composed in the fourth or fifth century A.D.; it "represents a mature phase of speculation and not only criticizes the S��hya, P�pata and other Hindu schools, but is conscious of the growing resemblance of Mah��ism to Brahmanic philosophy and tries to explain it". Eliot. There have been four translations into Chinese, the first by Dharmarak廜ζ between 412-433, which no longer exists; the second was by Gu廜bhadra in 443, ca11ed 璆播 �頝��窄蝬� 4 juan; the third by Bodhiruci in 513, called �璆播蝬� 10 juan; the fourth by �k廜��anda in 700-704, called 憭找�璆播蝬� 7 juan. There are many treatises and commentaries on it, by Faxian and others. See Studies in the La廜�at�a S贖tra by Suzuki and his translation of it. This was the s贖tra allowed by Bodhidharma, and is the recognized text of the Chan (Zen) School. There are numerous treatises on it.
[403]
璆蝬� �咬a廜ama-s贖tra, a Tantric work tr. by P�amiti in 705; v. 擐�蝬�; there are many treatises under both titles.
璆� Highest point, apex; utmost, ultimate, extreme, the limit, finality; reaching to.
璆萎�� The highest stage of enlightenment, that of Buddha.
璆萄�楊憭� Pure heaven of utmost light, the highest of the second dhy�a heavens of the form world; the first to be re-formed after a universal destruction and in it Brahma and devas come into existence; also璆萄�憭� �bh�vara.
璆萄� The stage of utmost joy, the first of the ten stages �� of the bodhisattva.
璆萄 Reaching the ground; utmost; fundamental principle; the highest of all, i.e. Buddha.
璆萄�� Of utmost beauty, wonder, or mystery.
璆萄�� The highest revered one, Buddha.
璆萄凝 An atom, especially as a mental concept, in contrast with ����凝, i.e. a material atom which has a center and the six directions, an actual but imperceptible atom; seven atoms make a 敺桀△ molecule, the smallest perceptible aggregation, called an a廜 �� or ����; the perceptibility is ascribed to the deva-eye rather than to the human eye. There is much disputation as to whether the ultimate atom has real existence or not, whether it is eternal and immutable and so on.
璆菜�� The highest fruit, perfect Buddha-enlightenment.
璆菜�� Sukh�at蘋, highest joy, name of the Pure Land of Amit�ha in the West, also called 璆菜���� the world of utmost joy.
璆萇���� Prat�ana; Mah��ana; the hottest hell, the seventh of the eight hells.
璆萇� The smallest perceptible particle into which matter can be divided, an atom.
璆菔�� The highest saint, Buddha.
璆菔�� The oldest monk in orders.
璆菔 Utmost, ultimate, final point; reaching to.
璆菔死 Profound enlightenment, utmost awareness.
璆菟�� Utmost quiescence, or mental repose; meditation, trance.
璆菟�� The stage in which the bodhisattva has overcome his worst difficulties, the fifth stage.
璆� karman, karma, "action, work, deed"; "moral duty"; "product, result, effect." M.W. The doctrine of the act; deeds and their effects on the character, especially in their relation to succeeding forms of transmigration. The 銝平 are thought, word, and deed, each as good, bad, or indifferent. Karma from former lives is 摰踵平, from present conduct �璆�. Karma is moral action that causes future retribution, and either good or evil transmigration. It is also that moral kernel in which each being survives death for further rebirth or metempsychosis. There are categories of 2, 3, 4, 6, and 10; the �璆� are rebirth in the hells, or as animals, hungry ghosts, men, devas, or asuras: v. �頞�.
璆剖�� The power of karma to produce good and evil fruit.
璆剖�� The constraints of karma; i.e. restricted conditions now as resulting from previous lives.
璆剖�� That which is received as the result of former karmic conduct, e.g. long or short life, etc.
璆剖�� The deed as cause; the cause of good or bad karma.
璆剖 Karma defilement.
璆剖 Karma-reward; the retribution of karma, good or evil.
璆剖頨� The body of karmic retribution, especially that assumed by a bodhisattva to accord with the conditions of those he seeks to save.
璆剖△ Karma-dirt, the defilement or remains of evil karma.
璆剖予 The karma of heaven, i.e. the natural inevitable law of cause and effect.
璆剖ˊ Life, long or short, as determined by previous karma.
璆剖蔣 Karma-shadow, karma dogging one's steps like a shadow.
璆剜� The nature of karma, its essential being; idem 璆剝��.
璆剜 Karmic distress; karma and distress.
璆剜�� The influence of karma; caused by karma.
璆剜�� Reality of karma, idem 銵��.
璆剜�� The fruit of karma, conditions of rebirth depending on previous karmic conduct.
[404]
璆剜絲 The vast, deep ocean of (evil) karma.
璆剔 The fires of evil karma; the fires of the hells.
璆剔 The field of karma; the life in which the seeds of future harvest are sown.
璆剔�� Illness as the result of previous karma.
璆剔 Action, activity, the karmic, the condition of karmic action. The first of the three � of the Awakening of Faith, when mental activity is stirred to action by unenlightenment.
璆剔坐 The scales of karma, in which good and evil are weighed by the rulers of Hades.
璆剔車 karmab蘋ja; karma-seed which springs up in happy or in suffering rebirth.
璆剔倏 The record, or account book, kept by the rulers of Hades, recording the deeds of all sentient beings.
璆剔�� The bond of karma; karma and the bond (of the passions).
璆剔雇 The net of karma which entangles beings in the sufferings of rebirth.
璆剔楠 Karma-cause, karma-circumstance, condition resulting from karma.
璆剔�� Karma-bonds; the binding power of karma.
璆剔鼎 Karma-cords, the bonds of karma.
璆剔鼠 Karma-bonds; karma-fetters.
璆剔鼠�� The suffering state of karma-bondage.
璆剔�� The noose of karma which entangles in transmigration.
璆剛 Karmaic suffering.
璆剛�� karmasth�a; a place for working, of business, etc.; the place, or condition, in which the mind is maintained in meditation; by inference, the Pure Land, etc.
璆剛�� Deeds, actions; karma deeds, moral action which influences future rebirth.
璆剛�� "Activity-consciousness in the sense that through the agency of ignorance an unenlightened mind begins to be disturbed (or awakened)." Suzuki's Awakening of Faith, 76.
璆剛�� Robber-karma; evil karma harms as does a robber.
璆剛憚 The wheel of karma which turns men into the six paths of transmigration.
璆剝� Supernatural powers obtained from former karma; idem ���.
璆剝�� The way of karma.
璆剝��� The gods who watch over men's deeds.
璆剝 Karma-mirror, that kept in Hades reveals all karma.
璆剝�� karm�ara廜; the screen, or hindrance, of past karma, hindering the attainment of bodhi.
璆剝� A symbol indicating the cutting away of all karmic hindrances by the sword of wisdom.
璆剝◢ Karma-wind: (1) the fierce wind of evil karma and the wind from the hells, at the end of the age; (2) karma as wind blowing a person into good or evil rebirth.
璆剝�� Karma as nutritive basis for succeeding existence.
璆剝�� A remnant of karma after the six paths of existence. v. 銝��.
璆剝�� idem 璆剜�.
璆剝�� Karma-m�as, the demons who or the karma which hinders and harms goodness.
甇� Vatsara, a year; cf. ��� 19 strokes.
[405]
瘥 To break down, destroy, abolish, defame.
瘥閮� To defame, vilify.
瘥��� To slander the Buddha or Buddhism.
畾� A temple, hall, palace; rearguard.
畾蹂蜓 畾踹 The warden of a temple.
皞� correct, exact, a rule.
皞�� Cand蘋, or Cundi; also ����; 撠��. (1) In Brahmanic mythology a vindictive form of Durg��, or P�vat蘋, wife of �va. (2) In China identified with Mar蘋ci ��� or 憭拙�� Queen of Heaven. She is represented with three eyes and eighteen arms; also as a form of Guanyin, or in Guanyin's retinue.
皞� 蝝� Cunda, a native of Ku�nagara from whom �yamuni accepted his last meal.
皞� Universal.
皞仿�� A name of Ma簽ju�蘋, v. ���.
皞� The class of beings produced by moisture, such as fish, etc. v. ����.
皞� Spring, source, origin, fons et origo.
皞�� The very beginning, source, or basis.
皛� Extinguish, exterminate, destroy; a tr. of nirodha, suppression, annihilation; of nirv��, blown out, extinguished, dead, perfect rest, highest felicity, etc.; and of niv廜ti, cessation, disappearance. nirodha is the third of the four axioms: �, ���, 皛�, ��� pain, its focussing, its cessation (or cure), the way of such cure. Various ideas are expressed as to the meaning of 皛�, i.e. annihilation or extinction of existence; or of rebirth and mortal existence; or of the passions as the cause of pain; and it is the two latter views which generally prevail; cf. M017574 10 strokes.
皛 The sa廜arta-kalpa of world-destruction, cf; 憯.
皛�摰� A sam�hi in which there is complete extinction of sensation and thought; one of the highest forms of kenosis, resulting from concentration.
皛 The plot or arena where the extinction (of the passions) is attained; the place of perfect repose, or nirv��.
皛�� idem 皛摰�.
皛��� The freedom or supernatural power of the wisdom attained in nirv��, or perfect passivity.
皛漲 nirv��: extinction of reincarnation and escape from suffering.
皛�� After the nirv��, after the Buddha's death.
皛 Blotting out the name and the expulsion of a monk who has committed a grievous sin without repentance.
皛 The knowledge, or wisdom, of the third axiom, nirodha or the extinction of suffering.
皛�� nirv�� as the fruit of extinction (of desire).
皛平 The work or karma of nirodha, the karma resulting from the extinction of suffering, i.e. nirv��.
皛�� The unconditioned dharma, the ultimate inertia from which all forms come, the noumenal source of all phenomena.
皛� The knowledge or wisdom of the dogma of extinction (of passion and reincarnation); one of the �� q. v.
皛�敹� One of the �敹�, the endurance and patience associated with the last.
皛��� The realm of the absolute, of perfect quiescence.
皛�� The principle or law of extinction, i.e. nirv��.
皛�� One of the ���� four sick or faulty ways of seeking perfection, the H蘋nay�a method of endeavouring to extinguish all perturbing passions so that nothing of them remains.
皛摰� idem 皛�摰�, also called 皛�� and 皛銝.
皛 Extinction, as when the present passes into the past. Also, the absolute, unconditioned aspect of bh贖tatathat��.
皛車 To destroy one's seed of Buddhahood.
皛劑蝤� The extinguishing karma, or the blotting out of the name of a monk and his expulsion.
皛� The contemplation of extinction: the destruction of ignorance is followed by the annihilation of karma, of birth, old age, and death.
[406]
皛咻 nirodha-�yasatya, the third of the four dogmas, the extinction of suffering, which is rooted in reincarnation, v. ��咻.
皛�� Extinction of suffering and the way of extinction, nirodha and m�ga; v. supra.
� To shine, illumine; to superintend; a dispatch, pass; as, according to.
�撖� The shining mystic purity of Buddha, or the bh贖tatathat��.
���� The manager of affairs in a monastery.
���� A notice board, especially allotting seats.
�閬� To shine upon and behold; to survey; to enlighten.
�� To look at oneself in a mirror, forbidden to monks except for specified reasons.
��� To simmer, fry.
���� To fry cakes.
� To boil, cook.
�瘝� Like boiling sand for food.
��� Light, bright, splendid, prosperous.
��� The river Hira廜avat蘋, see 撠�.
��� Smoke, tobacco, opium.
���� A smoke cover, i.e. a cloud of incense.
��� Warm, idem ���.
���� The first of the ������; the stage in which dialectic processes are left behind and the mind dwells only on the four dogmas and the sixteen disciplines.
uc3ddb To heat; a pot.
uc3ddb����� bodhisattva, v. �.
��� To dry by the fire.
�� bhik廜ㄆ, v. 瘥�.
��� To forge metal, work upon, calcine.
��垣 To burn up the hair of a novice, male or female.
� Trouble, annoyance, perplexity.
�� kle�, 'pain, affliction, distress,' 'care, trouble' (M.W.). The Chinese tr. is similar, distress, worry, trouble, and whatever causes them. Keith interprets kle� by 'infection', 'contamination', 'defilement'. The Chinese intp. is the delusions, trials, or temptations of the passions and of ignorance which disturb and distress the mind; also in brief as the three poisons 鞎芰� desire, detestation, and delusion. There is a division into the six fundamental ��, or afflictions, v. below, and the twenty which result or follow them and there are other dual divisions. The six are: 鞎芰����� and �閬� desire, detestation, delusion, pride, doubt, and evil views, which last are the false views of a permanent ego, etc. The ten �� are the first five, and the sixth subdivided into five. ��, like kle�, implies moral affliction or distress, trial, temptation, tempting, sin. Cf. 雿�.
������� The passions, or moral afflictions, are bodhi, i.e. the one is included in the other; it is a Tiantai term, and said to be the highest expression of Mah��a thought; cf. �.
����� The forest of moral affliction.
��璆剛 The suffering arising out of the working of the passions, which produce good or evil karma, which in turn results in a happy or suffering lot in one of the three realms, and again from the lot of suffering (or mortality) arises the karma of the passions; also known as ��平�, 銝憚, and 銝��.
��� The ice of moral affliction, i.e. its congealing, chilling influence on bodhi.
��瘜� The soil or mud of moral affliction, out of which grows the lotus of enlightenment.
��瘝� The river of moral affliction which overwhelms all beings.
��瘚� The ocean of moral affliction which engulfs all beings.
��瞈� The impurity, or defiling nature of the passions, one of the five 瞈�.
����� The disease of moral affliction.
��蝷� The obstruction of temptation, or defilement, to entrance into nirv�� peace by perturbing the mind.
��蝧� The habit or influence of the passions after they have been cut off.
��� The faggots of passion, which are burnt up by the fire of wisdom.
[407]
����� The store of moral affliction, or defilement, contained in the five 雿 q.v.
��鞈� Temptation, or passion, as a thief injuring the spiritual nature.
����� The way of temptation, or passion, in producing bad karma.
��� The army of temptations, tempters, or allurements.
����� The barrier of temptation, passion, or defilement, which obstructs the attainment of the nirv��-mind.
��擗� The remnants of illusion after it has been cut off in the realms of desire, form, and formlessness—a H蘋nay�a term.
��擳� The M�a of the passions who troubles mind and body; the tempter; cf. 雿�.
�蝐� The basket of the troublers, i.e. the passions.
�隢� vandana, obeisance, worship, v. ���.
��� Tablets, records.
���� A monk' s certificate, useful to a wandering or travelling monk.
��� A gelded bull, an ox; a creature half man, half leopard.
��� A eunuch by castration, cf. pa廜�ka.
�� v. ���� infra.
��漲 kha廜a, a piece, fragment, portion, section, chapter; a collection; the rules, monastic rules; also used for skandha, v. 憛�. There are categories of eight, and twenty subjective divisions for the eight, v. the Abhidharma ���漲隢� B. N. 1273.
��噸 ���� (���收) Ka廜僮haka, name of the steed on which �yamuni rode away from home.
���� gandharva, v. 銋�.
���� gha廜僮��, also ��; ����; ����; ��; a bell, gong, or any similar resonant article.
��� skandha, v. 憛�.
���蝢� ���銵�; ���閮�; ��曲��� Gandh�a; v. 銋�.
���� Palace eunuchs.
��� A lion; cf. 撣怠��.
��� Coral.
���� A sacrificial grain-vessel; described as a precious stone.
��� Auspicious: a jade token.
���� Auspicious image, especially the first image of �yamuni made of sandalwood and attributed to Udayana, king of Kau�b蘋, a contemporary of �yamuni. Cf. 镼踹��� 5.
���� Auspicious response, the name of the udumbara flower, v. �.
�� Auspicious, auspicious sign, or aspect.
��� A lute; massive.
���� �� The stone of which the throne of 銝���� q.v. consists.
��� Lustre of gems; a beautiful stone; excellences, virtues; translit. yu, yoyo.
��嗾擐梁�� Yuga廜hara, v. 頦�, the first of the seven concentric circles around Meru.
��播 yoga; also ����; ��縝; a yoke, yoking, union, especially an ecstatic union of the individual soul with a divine being, or spirit, also of the individual soul with the universal soul. The method requires the mutual response or relation of 憓�, 銵�, ���, ��� and 璈�; i.e. (1) state, or environment, referred to mind; (2) action, or mode of practice; (3) right principle; (4) results in enlightenment; (5) motivity, i.e. practical application in saving others. Also the mutual relation of hand, mouth, and mind referring to manifestation, incantation, and mental operation; these are known as ��播銝��, the three esoteric (means) of Yoga. The older practice of meditation as a means of obtaining spiritual or magical power was distorted in Tantrism to exorcism, sorcery, and juggling in general.
��播摰� The Yogacara, Vij簽�av�a, Tantric, or esoteric sect. The principles of Yoga are accredited to Pata簽jali in the second century B.C., later founded as a school in Buddhism by Asa廜a, fourth century A.D. Cf. 憭扳��. Xuanzang became a disciple and advocate of this school.
��播撣� ��播���◢ yog��a, a teacher, or master of magic, or of this school.
��播撣怠隢� Yog��yabh贖mi-�tra, the work of Asa廜a, said to have been dictated to him in or from the Tu廜ξta heaven by Maitreya, tr. by Xuanzang, is the foundation text of this school, on which there are numerous treatises, the ��播撣怠隢�� being a commentary on it by Jinaputra, tr. by Xuanzang.
��播蟡� ����; ���� yogin, one who practises yoga.
� Suitable, adequate, equal to; to bear, undertake; ought; proper; to regard as, as; to pawn, put in place of; at, in the future.
�雿憒� According to its place, or application, wonderful or effective; e.g. poison as poison, medicine as medicine.
�靘� That which is to come, the future, the future life, etc.
���� According to condition, position, duty, etc.
�璈� To suit the capacity or ability, i.e. of hearers, as did the Buddha; to avail oneself of an opportunity.
[408]
�璈�� Those hearers of the Lotus who were adaptable to its teaching, and received it; one of the ���� q.v.
�� In the sun, in the light.
�擃� The present body, or person; the body before you, or in question; in body, or person.
�擃蝛� idem 擃征 Corporeal entities are unreal, for they disintegrate.
� Sickness, pain; diarrhoea.
�M061768蟡� �ogya, freedom from sickness, healthy; a greeting from a superior monk, Are you well ? or Be you well!
� Numb.
��蝢� pippala, the peepul tree, Ficus religiosa, v. �.
� moha, 'unconsciousness,' 'delusion,' 'perplexity,' 'ignorance, folly,' 'infatuation,' etc. M.W. Also, m贖廎a. In Chinese it is silly, foolish, daft, stupid. It is intp. by ���� unenlightened, i.e. misled by appearances, taking the seeming for real; from this unenlightened condition arises every kind of kle�, i.e. affliction or defilement by the passions, etc. It is one of the three poisons, desire, dislike, delusion.
�雿� The messenger, lictor, or affliction of unenlightenment.
�� �摮� The common, unenlightened people.
���� The kle� of moha, held in unenlightenment.
�摰� The sam�hi of ignorance, i.e. without mystic insight.
�敹� An unenlightened mind, ignorance deluded, ignorant of the right way of seeing life and phenomena.
���� Ignorance and desire, or unenlightened desire, ignorance being father, desire mother, which produce all affliction and evil karma.
�� Ignorance and pride, or ignorant pride.
�瘥� The poison of ignorance, or delusion, one of the three poisons.
�瘞� The turbid waters of ignorance; also to drink the water of delusion.
���� The lamp of delusion, attracting the unenlightened as a lamp does the moth.
���� Deluded dogs, i.e. the H蘋nay�a ��akas and pratyekabuddhas.
�� The deluded monkey seizing the reflection of the moon in the water, e.g. unenlightened men who take the seeming for the real.
�餈� Unenlightened and led astray.
�蝬� The net of delusion, or ignorance.
�蝮� The bond of unenlightenment.
���� The darkness of the unenlightened condition.
� Amicable, friendly.
�� Concord, harmony.
� �ya, asleep; sleep; �y, to sleep.
���� idem; also middha, drowsiness, torpor, sloth.
���炬 The lust for sleep, physical and spiritual, hence ����� sleep, drowsiness, or sloth as a hindrance to progress.
��� Glance; lustrous; translit. �.
���� �m蘋, a kind of acacia.
�� �aka, a bodhisattva born to a blind couple, clad in deerskin, slain by the king in hunting, restored to life and to his blind parents by the gods.
蝣� A stone tablet, or monument.
蝣� Broken, fragments.
蝣澈�� Relics of a cremated body.
蝳� Prohibitions, to forbid, prohibit.
蝳�� Prohibitions, commandments, especially the Vinaya as containing the laws and regulations of Buddhism.
蝳��� The Vidy�harapi廜苔ka, or Dh�a廜厚i廜苔ka, the canon of dh�a廜�s, a later addition to-the Tripi廜苔ka.
蝳 To petition, report, request, beg; to receive (from above); endowment.
蝳� To be fully ordained, i.e. receive all the commandments.
蝳��� To receive the Buddha's teaching.
蝔� Thick-set as growing grain, dense.
蝔�� A dense forest, e.g. the passions, etc.
蝔� Tares, weeds.
蝔�� Lazy monks, cumberers of the ground.
蝔�� Tares, weeds, only fit to be ploughed up.
蝒� g贖ha. A cave.
蝒 'Within the cave,' the assembly of the elder disciples, after �yamuni's death, in the cave near Magadha, when, according to tradition, K�apa presided over the compiling of the Tripi廜苔ka; while at the same time the 蝒�� disciples 'without the cave' compiled another canon known as the 鈭�� Pa簽capi廜苔ka. To this separation is ascribed, without evidence, the formation of the two schools of the 銝漣� Mah�thavir�艇 and 憭扯� Mah���hika廎�.
蝒� Rustle, move, rush; translit. s.
蝒�?暺���� ? S贖nur蘋�ara, ancient capital of La廜ala, in the Punjab.
蝒�� ? Suri, 'an ancient kingdom to the west of Kachgar, peopled by Turks (A.D. 600).' Eitel.
蝒���� 蝒�蝢� sur蘋, or sur�� distilled liquor.
蝒��瘜� st贖pa, a tumulus, or building over relics, v. ���.
蝒������ susv�ata, most welcome (a greeting).
蝒�頝臬��� srota-�anna, one who has entered the stream of the holy life, cf. ��� and �瘚�.
蝒����� Sutri廜€�, Satru廜€�, Osrushna, Ura-tepe, 'an ancient city in Turkestan between Kojend and Samarcand.' Eitel.
[409]
蝡� To stand, erect, upright.
蝡芸���� The Jyoti廜ζ �tra.
蝡芣 Protagonist and antagonist in debate.
蝡芰儔 蝡儔 To propound a thesis and defend it.
蝡芾� One who supplies answers to difficulties.
蝬� The threads of beads or gems which hang, front and back, from the ceremonial square cap.
蝬�� or 蝺�� A s贖tra, or s贖tras.
蝬� A warp, that which runs lengthwise; to pass through or by, past; to manage, regulate; laws, canons, classics. Skt. s贖tras; threads, threaded together, classical works. Also called 憟�� and 蝬. The s贖tras in the Tripi廜苔ka are the sermons attributed to the Buddha; the other two divisions are 敺� the Vinaya, and 隢� the �tras, or Abhidharma; cf. 銝��. Every s贖tra begins with the words 憒���� 'Thus did I hear', indicating that it contains the words of �yamuni.
蝬 The discourses of Buddha, the s贖trapi廜苔ka.
蝬�� Intoning the s贖tras.
蝬�� A pagoda containing the scriptures as relics of the Buddha, or having verses on or in the building material.
蝬�� The s贖tra school, any school which bases its doctrines on the s贖tras, e. g. the Tiantai, or Huayan, in contrast to schools based on the �tras, or philosophical discourses.
蝬振 One who collected or collects the s贖tras, especially �nanda, who according to tradition recorded the first Buddhist s贖tras.
蝬葦 A teacher of the s贖tras, or canon in general.
蝬��� S贖tras, Vinaya, Abhidharma �tras, the three divisions of the Buddhist canon.
蝬�� s贖tras and commandments; the s贖tras and morality, or discipline. The commandments found in the s贖tras. The commandments regarded as permanent and fundamental.
蝬�� A copier of classical works; also called 蝬��.
蝬�� The teaching of the s贖tras, cf. 蝬�.
蝬�� The doctrines of the s贖tras as spoken by the Buddha.
蝬�� To pass through life; also a copier of classical works.
蝬洛 A case for the scriptures, bookcase or box, also 蝬拳 et al.
����洛 A walking bookcase, a learned monk.
蝬� One who expounds the s贖tras and �tras; one who keeps the teaching of the Lotus S贖tra.
蝬�� The s贖tra-pi廜苔ka.
蝬�� To walk about when meditating to prevent sleepiness; also as exercise to keep in health; the ca廜ramana was a place for such exercise, e.g. a cloister, a corridor.
蝬﹝ The garment with s贖tra in which the dead were dressed, so called because it had quotations from the s贖tras written on it: also 蝬虞摮�.
蝬�� The s贖tras and �tras.
蝬�� s贖tras and regulations (of the esoteric sects).
蝬�� The doctrines of the s贖tras.
蝬 (蝬�) Sautrantika, an important H蘋nay�a school, which based its doctrine on the s贖tras alone, cf. Keith, 151 et al.
蝵� To set up, place, arrange; set aside, buy.
蝵桃�� To reply by ignoring a question.
蝵� That which is blameworthy and brings about bad karma; entangled in the net of wrong-doing; sin, crime.
蝵芸 The filth of sin, moral defilement.
蝵芸 The retribution of sin, its punishment in suffering.
蝵芣� A sinful nature; the nature of sin.
蝵芣 Sin and evil.
蝵芣 The root of sin, i.e. unenlightenment or ignorance.
蝵芣平 That which sin does, its karma, producing subsequent suffering.
蝵芰�� Sinfulness and blessedness.
蝵芰�銝� Sinfulness and blessedness have no lord, or governor, i.e. we induce them ourselves.
[410]
蝵芾�� Sinful acts, or conduct.
蝵芷�� The veil, or barrier of sin, which hinders the obtaining of good karma, and the obedient hearing of the truth.
蝢� A flock of sheep, herd, multitude, the flock, crowd, all.
蝢���� All that exists.
蝢���� All the living, especially all living, conscious beings.
蝢���� All the shoots, sprouts, or immature things, i.e. all the living as ignorant and undeveloped.
蝢�餈� All the deluded; all delusions.
蝢�憿� All classes of living beings, especially the sentient.
蝢� The right, proper, righteous; loyal; public-spirited, public; meaning, significance. It is used for the Skt. artha, object, purpose, meaning, etc.; also for abhidheya.
蝢拐�� Meaning and rules, or method, abbrev. for 甇Ｚ�蝢拐�� q.v.
蝢拇�� Meaning and aim.
蝢拇楊 Yijing, A.D. 635-713, the famous monk who in 671 set out by the sea-route for India, where he remained for over twenty years, spending half this period in the N�and�� monastery. He returned to China in 695, was received with much honour, brought back some four hundred works, tr. with �k廜��anda the Avata廜aka-s贖tra, later tr. many other works and left a valuable account of his travels and life in India, died aged 79.
蝢拍蝷� Unobstructed knowledge of the meaning, or the truth; complete knowledge.
蝢拍�� Meaning and comments on or explanations.
蝢拍 Truth, meaning; meaning and form, truth and its aspect.
蝢抵劑 One of the seven powers of reasoning, or discourse of a bodhisattva, that on the things that are profitable to the attainment of nirv��.
蝢抵閎 The path of truth, the right direction, or objective.
蝢拚� The gate of righteousness; the schools, or sects of the meaning or truth of Buddhism.
蝢拚�蝢側 Truth dh�a廜�, the power of the bodhisattva to retain all truth he hears.
��� �ya; s�hu; a sage; wise and good; upright, or correct in all his character; sacred, holy, saintly.
��犖 is the opposite of the �鈭� common, or unenlightened man.
��蜓憭拐葉憭� The holy lord, deva of devas, i.e. Buddha; also ��蜓撣怠�� the holy lion-lord.
���� The holy 廜馳i, Buddha.
���� The holy position, the holy life of Buddhism.
���� Holy offerings, or those made to the saints, especially to the triratna.
�� The holy monk, the image in the monks' assembly room; in Mah��a that of Ma簽ju�蘋, in H蘋nay�a that of K�apa, or Subh贖ti, etc.
��� The saintly appearance, i.e. an image of Buddha.
�� The sacred canon, or holy classics, the Tripi廜苔ka.
��秦���� The deva, or devas, of the sacred treasury of precious things (who bestows them on the living).
���� The holy honoured one, Buddha.
��葦摮� The holy lion, Buddha.
���� The holy mind, that of Buddha.
��� The holy nature, according to the Abhidharma-ko� �嗉���, of the passionless life; according to the Vij簽�am�rasiddhi �霅��, of enlightenment and wisdom.
��折��� The life of holiness apart or distinguished from the life of common unenlightened people.
���� The influence of Buddha; the response of the Buddhas, or saints.
����� �ryadeva, or Devabodhisattva, a native of Ceylon and disciple of N��juna, famous for his writings and discussions.
���� The teaching of the sage, or holy one; holy teaching.
����� The argument or evidence of authority in logic, i.e. that of the sacred books.
�� �ryade�, the holy land, India; the land of the sage, Buddha.
���� Holy enlightenment; or the enlightenment of saints.
�� �ya-j簽�a; the wisdom of Buddha, or the saints, or sages; the wisdom which is above all particularization, i.e. that of transcendental truth.
���� The holy fruit, or fruit of the saintly life, i.e. bodhi, nirv��.
[411]
���� The holy law of Buddha; the law or teaching of the saints, or sages.
��楊 The schools of Buddhism and the Pure-land School, cf. ����.
���� Holy happiness, that of Buddhism, in contrast with 璇萇�� that of Brahma and Brahmanism.
��車 (1) The holy seed, i.e. the community of monks; (2) that which produces the discipline of the saints, or monastic community.
��雯 The holy j�a, or net, of Buddha's teaching which gathers all into the truth.
��楠 Holy conditions of, or aids to the holy life.
��� �ya, holy or saintly one; one who has started on the path to nirv��; holiness.
���� The womb of holiness which enfolds and develops the bodhisattva, i.e. the 銝郭雿� three excellent positions attained in the ����, ���� and ��遙���.
���� The holy multitude, all the saints.
������ Amit�ha's saintly host come to welcome at death those who call upon him.
���� The holy bodhisattva life of ��� the (monastic) commandments, meditation and wisdom.
��� Holy words; the words of a saint, or sage; the correct words of Buddhism.
���� �yabh�馳��. Sacred speech, language, words, or sayings; Sanskrit.
��咻 The sacred principles or dogmas, or those of the saints, or sages; especially the four noble truths, cf. ���咻.
���� The holy way, Buddhism; the way of the saints, or sages; also the noble eightfold path.
���� The ordinary schools of the way of holiness by the processes of devotion, in contrast with immediate salvation by faith in Amit�ha.
���� The saintly spirits (of the dead).
� The belly.
�銝� Within the belly, the heart, womb, unborn child, etc.
� The waist, middle.
�銵� A skirt, 'shorts,' etc.
�� A white, or undyed, sash worn in mourning.
� Strongly smelling vegetables, e.g. onions, garlic, leeks, etc., forbidden to Buddhist vegetarians; any non-vegetarian food.
�颲� Strong or peppery vegetables, or foods.
���� Non-vegetarian foods and wine.
��� The rambling, or creeping bean.
�� Creepers, trailers, clinging vines, etc., i.e. the afflicting passions; troublesome people: talk, words (so used by the Intuitional School).
��暻� karma, v. 璆�.
��� k�a, body, v. 頨�.
� Falling leaves: to fall, drop, descend, settle; translit. la, na.
���� A lakh, 100,000, v. 瘣�.
����憮 Lak廜σ蘋, the goddess of fortune, of good auspices, etc.
�鞈� A humbug, trickster, impostor, deceiver.
�餈� Naraka, hell, v. �.
�擃� To cut off the hair of the head, shave, become a monk.
�擃格�﹝ ���� To shave the head and dye the clothing, i.e. to dye grey the normal white Indian garment; to become a monk.
� Inter, bury.
��� � To escort the deceased to the grave.
��� pattra; par廜; leaf, leaves.
���� A leaf-hat, or cover made of leaves.
��﹝閫� A form of Guanyin clad in leaves to represent the 84,000 merits.
��� To manifest, display, publish, fix; interchanged with ��. In a Buddhist sense it is used for attachment to anything, e.g. the attachment of love, desire, greed, etc.
���� The mind of attachment, or attached.
�� The attachment of thought, or desire.
���� Attachment, to the ego, or idea of a permanent self.
���� Attachment to bliss, or pleasure regarded as real and permanent.
���� Attachment to things; attachment and its object.
��﹝�憌� To wear clothes and eat food, i.e. the common things of life.
� Myriad, 10,000; all.
������� The 18,000 easterly worlds lighted by the ray from the Buddha's brows, v. Lotus S贖tra.
���� All goodness, all good works.
[412]
�憓� All realms, all regions.
�摮� The sauvastika ���, also styled �蘋vatsa-lak廜ζna, the mark on the breast of Vi廜€�, 'a particular curl of hair on the breast'; the lightning; a sun symbol; a sign of all power over evil and all favour to the good; a sign shown on the Buddha' s breast. One of the marks on a Buddha' s feet.
�瘜� All things, everything that has noumenal or phenomenal existence.
�瘜�憒� The absolute in everything; the ultimate reality behind everything.
�瘜�敹� Myriad things but one mind; all things as noumenal.
�� All things.
�銵� All procedures, all actions, all disciplines, or modes of salvation.
��� To roar, call, cry, scream; sign, mark, designation.
������ Raurava; the hell of wailing.
��� Mirage; sea-serpent; frog.
��� A mirage palace, cf. 銋�.
� A moth.
憒頞��� Like a moth flying into the lamp — is man after his pleasures.
鋆� A skirt. niv�ana, cf. 瘜�, a kind of garment, especially an under garment.
鋆� To dress, make up, pretend, pack, load, store; a fashion.
鋆�� To dress an image.
鋆�� To put incense into a censer.
鋆� To patch, repair, restore; tonic; translit. pu, po, cf. 撖�, 撘�, 雿�, 撣�.
鋆播蝢� pudgala, infra.
鋆��� v. 撖�; intp. by 皛� p贖r廜.
鋆� P贖rva, in P贖rva-videha, the eastern continent.
鋆�縝 Potaraka, Potala, infra.
鋆�� Pu廜ㄊa, the 擛� asterism, v. 撖�.
鋆�郭 pu廜φa, a flower, a bloom, v. 撣�.
鋆隡賜�� pudgala, 'the body, matter; the soul, personal identity' (M.W.); intp. by man, men, human being, and 銵�� all the living; also by 頞���� direction, or transmigration; and ���� the sentient, v. 撘�.
鋆�蔭 (or 鋆�縝) pau廜€僮ika, promoting advancement, invigorating, protective.
鋆瘝� puru廜ζ 'man collectively or individually'; 'Man personified'; 'the Soul of the universe' (M.W.); intp. by 銝井 and 鈭�; v. 撣�; also the first form of the masculine gender; (2) puru廜ζm 鋆銵�; (3) puru廜κ廜 鋆瘝��; (4) puru廜��a 鋆瘝�; (5) puru廜ζ廜� 鋆瘝�?; (6) puru廜ζsya 鋆畾箸��; (7) puru廜κ 鋆 M040949.
鋆劑憍� [Note: 憍� should probably be 憡 paulkasa, an aboriginal, or the son 'of a �削ra father and of a kshatry�� mother' (M.W.); intp. as low caste, scavenger, also an unbeliever (in the Buddhist doctrine of ���� or retribution).
鋆劑憡� paulkasa, an aboriginal, or the son 'of a �削ra father and of a kshatry�� mother' (M.W.); intp. as low caste, scavenger, also an unbeliever (in the Buddhist doctrine of ���� or retribution).
鋆�� One who repairs, or occupies a vacated place, a Buddha who succeeds a Buddha, as Maitreya is to succeed �yamuni.
鋆� 鋆��; 鋆�� (鋆��餈�) Potala; Potalaka. (1) A sea-port on the Indus, the �帢�敖銜� of the ancients, identified by some with Tha廜負ha, said to be the ancient home of �yamuni's ancestors. (2) A mountain south-east of Malak贖廜苔, reputed as the home of Avalokite�ara. (3) The island of Pootoo, east of Ningpo, the Guanyin centre. (4) The Lhasa Potala in Tibet; the seat of the Dalai Lama, an incarnation of Avalokite�ara; cf. �; also written鋆餈� (or 鋆�餈�); ��� (����); 撣瘣��.
閫� To unloose, let go, release, untie, disentangle, explain, expound; intp. by mok廜ζ, mukti, vimok廜ζ, vimukti, cf. 閫��.
閫�銝�����隤� sarva-ruta-kau�lya, supernatural power of interpreting all the language of all beings.
閫�憓��� All existence discriminated as ten forms of Buddha. The Huayan school sees all things as pan-Buddha, but discriminates them into ten forms: all the living, countries (or places), karma, ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, tath�atas, � j簽�ak�a, dharmak�a, and space; i.e. each is a 頨� corpus of the Buddha.
閫�憭� The dismissing of the summer retreat; also 閫��.
閫���� Release and awareness: the attaining of liberation through enlightenment.
閫�瘛梯��� Sandhi-nirmocana-s贖tra, tr. by Xuanzang, the chief text of the Dharmalak廜ζna school, 瘜摰�. Four tr. have been made, three preceding that of Xuanzang, the first in the fifth century A. D.
閫���� To release or liberate the power by magic words, in esoteric practice.
閫��閬� A Buddha's understanding, or intp. of release, or nirv��, the fifth of the 鈭��澈.
閫�蝛摭o apprehend or interpret the immateriality of all things.
閫�� mukti, 'loosing, release, deliverance, liberation, setting free,... emancipation.' M.W. mok廜ζ, 'emancipation, deliverance, freedom, liberation, escape, release.' M.W. Escape from bonds and the obtaining of freedom, freedom from transmigration, from karma, from illusion, from suffering; it denotes nirv�� and also the freedom obtained in dhy�a-meditation; it is one of the five characteristics of Buddha; v. 鈭��澈. It is also vimukti and vimok廜ζ, especially in the sense of final emancipation. There are several categories of two kinds of emancipation, also categories of three and eight. Cf. 瘥�; and �閫��.
[413]
閫����� The crown of release.
閫��� The flavour of release, i.e. nirv��.
閫��憭� Mok廜ζdeva, a name given to Xuanzang in India.
閫����� The commandments accepted on leaving the world and becoming a disciple or a monk.
閫��瘚� The ocean of liberation.
閫��瘛豢楊瘜挪 The pure dharma-court of nirv��, the sphere of nirv��, the abode of the dharmak�a.
閫��� Liberation; the mark, or condition, of liberation, release from the idea of transmigration.
閫���閬� The knowledge and experience of nirv��, v. 閫��閬�.
閫���� The ear of deliverance, the ear freed, hearing the truth is the entrance to nirv��.
閫����� v. �閫��.
閫��銵� The garment of liberation, the robe; also 閫��撟Ｙ銵�; 閫�����.
閫��頨� The body of liberation, the body of Buddha released from kle�, i.e. passion-affliction.
閫����� The way or doctrine of liberation, Buddhism.
閫���� The door of release, the stage of meditation characterized by vacuity and absence of perception or wishes.
閫��憸� The wind of liberation from the fires of worldly suffering.
閫�銵� Interpretation and conduct; to understand and do.
閫�銵 The stage of apprehending and following the teaching.
隤� See under Fourteen Strokes.
閰� Explain, expound, discourse upon.
閰格 To explain the meaning, or import.
閰株劑 To explain, comment on.
閰� Talking, inquiring, buzzing, swarming.
閰菟 abhi廜κcana, to baptize, or sprinkle upon; also 瘥延�.
閰� Words, language, talk.
閰勗�� Word-norm, the spoken words of the Buddha the norm of conduct.
閰� To connect, belong to; proper; ought, owe; the said; the whole.
閰脩�� 閰脫�� Containing, inclusive, undivided, whole; the one vehicle containing the three.
閰� To try, test, attempt; tempt.
閰衣�� To test or prove the scriptures; to examine them.
閰衣�� �l��, a stone, flat stone, intp. as 'probably a coral' (Eitel), also as 'mother'-of-pearl.
鞈� A thief, robber, spoiler; to rob, steal, etc.
鞈�� An unordained person who passes himself off as a monk.
鞈� Funds, basis, property, supplies; fees; to depend on: disposition: expenditure.
鞈�� Necessaries of life.
鞈釦 sa廜h�a; supplies for body or soul, e.g. food, almsgiving, wisdom, etc.
鞈楠 The material necessaries of a monk, clothing, food, and shelter.
鞈瓷撣� Schedule of property (of a monastery).
頝� To straddle, bestride, pass over.
頝函� To interpret one s贖tra by another, a Tiantai term, e.g. interpreting all other s贖tras in the light of the Lotus S贖tra.
頝� To kneel.
頝芣�� To kneel and worship, or pay respect.
頝芰�� To kneel and offer incense.
[414]
頝� A road, way.
頝臭播 idem頝航縝.
頝臭播憭� lohita, red, copper-coloured.
頝臭播蟡�� lokageya, intp. as repetition in verse, but also as singing after common fashion.
頝航� loha, copper, also gold, iron, etc.
頝航縝 loka, intp. by 銝��, the world, a region or realm, a division of the universe.
頝航縝��� (or 頝臭播���) lokavit, lokavid, he who knows, or interprets the world, a title of a Buddha.
頝航縝�嗅�縝 頝臭播�� (頝臭播�園�); 頝舀�嗉� lok�atika. 'A materialist, follower of the C�v�a system, atheist, unbeliever' (M.W.); intp. as ���� worldly, epicurean, the soul perishes with the body, and the pleasures of the senses are the highest good.
頝航縝�隞� intp. 銝�� lokajye廜€僮ha; lokan�ha, most excellent of the world, lord of the world, epithet of Brahma and of a Buddha.
颲� A prince, sovereign, lord; split; punish, repress; perverse; toady; quiet.
颲 (颲餈�) pratyeka, each one, individual, oneself only.
颲雿� (颲餈�) (颲雿�) (颲餈虫��) pratyekabuddha, one who seeks enlightenment for himself, defined in the Lotus S贖tra as a believer who is diligent and zealous in seeking wisdom, loves loneliness and seclusion, and understands deeply the nid�as. Also called 蝺�閬�; �閬�; �嗅��. It is a stage above the ��aka ���� and is known as the 銝凋�� middle vehicle. Tiantai distinguishes �閬� as an ascetic in a period without a Buddha, 蝺�閬� as a pratyekabuddha. He attains his enlightenment alone, independently of a teacher, and with the object of attaining nirv�� and his own salvation rather than that of others, as is the object of a bodhisattva. Cf. �.
颲雿�� The middle vehicle, that of the pratyekabuddha, one of the three vehicles.
颲 To suppress, get rid of.
颲 To rend as thunder, to thunder.
颲狩 To suppress demons.
颲� Farm, farming, agriculture; an intp. of the �削ra caste.
��� To retire, vanish.
���� To retire from the world and become a monk: also to withdraw from the community and become a hermit.
��� Check, stop.
��憭� adbhuta, the marvellous; name of a st贖pa in Udy�a, north-west India.
�� To press, constrain, urge, harass.
�澆遜 To constrain, compel, bring strong pressure to bear.
��� To oppose, disregard, disobey; leave, avoid.
���� To disregard or oppose others and follow one's own way; the opposite of ������.
���� To oppose or disregard conditions; opposing or unfavourable circumstances.
��楠 Opposing or hostile conditions.
��� Veda, knowledge, the Vedas, cf. 蝡�, 瘥�.
���� To oppose, or accord with; hostile or favourable.
��� Revolve; turn of the wheel, luck; carry, transport.
���� Revolve in the mind; indecision; to have in mind; to carry the mind, or thought, towards.
�� To pass over, exceed.
�曇�� To pass over.
�暹�� To exceed the time.
�曉���� Yuga廜hara, v. 頦�.
��� bhr�yati. Ramble, wander, travel, go from place to place.
���� To go about preaching and converting men.
��控 To go from monastery to monastery; ramble about the hills.
������ The sixteen subsidiary hells of each of the eight hot hells.
������ A mind free to wander in the realm of all things; that realm as the realm of the liberated mind.
�� vikr蘋廎ta. To roam for pleasure; play, sport.
��蟡� The supernatural powers in which Buddhas and bodhisattvas indulge, or take their pleasure.
�� To wander from place to place.
���征憭� To roam in space, as do the devas of the sun, moon, stars, etc.; also the four upper devalokas.
���� To roam, wander, travel, etc.
��� To pass; past; gone; transgression error.
�� Passed, past.
��銝� The past, past time, past world or age.
��銝�� The seven past Buddhas: Vipa�in, �khin, Visvabh贖 (of the previous �� kalpa), and Krakucchanda, Kanakamuni, K�apa, and �yamuni (of the 鞈� or present kalpa).
������ The spirit of the departed.
���� To pass the summer, or the summer retreat.
��漲 To pass from mortal life.
�� The pride which among equals regards self as superior and among superiors as equal; one of the seven arrogances.
��璈� To cross over the single log bridge, i.e. only one string to the bow.
��� Past, present, future.
�� dau廜€僮hulya. Surpassing evil; extremely evil.
��� sarvatraga. Everywhere, universe, whole; a time.
����� The three points of view: ���� which regards the seeming as real; 靘�� which sees things as derived; ���� which sees them in their true nature; cf. 銝�.
��憭�� Ascetics who entirely separate themselves from their fellowmen.
�� Universal, everywhere.
�� Universal knowledge, omniscience.
��楊憭� The heaven of universal purity, the third of the third dhy�a heavens.
[415]
����澈 The universal dharmak�a, i.e. the universal body of Buddha, pan-Buddha.
��憒�� The universally shining Tath�ata, i.e. Vairocana.
�� Universally reaching, universal.
���� Universally operative; omnipresent.
������� The nature that maintains the seeming to be real.
��� Permeate, penetrate, reach to, transfer, inform, promote, successful, reaching everywhere; translit. ta, da, dha, etc.
���� d廜馳廜虹, 閬� seeing, viewing, views, ideas, opinions; especially seeing the seeming as if real, therefore incorrect views, false opinions, e.g. ���� the false idea of a permanent self; cf. dar�na, infra.
�� (�����) dak廜ξ廜�, a gift or fee; acknowledgment of a gift; the right hand (which receives the gift); the south. Eitel says it is an ancient name for Deccan, 'situated south of Behar,' and that it is 'often confounded with 憭抒圻��� the eastern Roman empire'. Also ��� M036979 (or ��扛 or ��型); ��; 憭批; 瑼�.
���� Devadatta, v. ���.
���� gandharva, v. 銋�.
��◢�� dar�na, seeing, a view, views, viewing, showing; 閬� v. above, d廜馳廜虹.
��偌 Also ����, Anavatapta, v. �.
��ㄗ dharma; also ��; ��獐; ��獄��; ��; 擐望 tr. by 瘜�. dharma is from dhara, holding, bearing, possessing, etc.; and means 'that which is to be held fast or kept, ordinance, statute, law, usage, practice'; 'anything right.' M.W. It may be variously intp. as (1) characteristic, attribute, predicate; (2) the bearer, the transcendent substratum of single elements of conscious life; (3) element, i.e. a part of conscious life; (4) nirv��, i.e. the Dharma par excellence, the object of Buddhist teaching; (5) the absolute, the real; (6) the teaching or religion of Buddha; (7) thing, object, appearance. Also, Damo, or Bodhidharma, the twenty-eighth Indian and first Chinese patriarch, who arrived in China A.D. 520, the reputed founder of the Chan or Intuitional School in China. He is described as son of a king in southern India; originally called Bodhitara. He arrived at Guangdong, bringing it is said the sacred begging-bowl, and settled in Luoyang, where he engaged in silent meditation for nine years, whence he received the title of wall-gazing Brahman 憯�憍��, though he was a k廜ζtriya. His doctrine and practice were those of the 'inner light', independent of the written word, but to �� Huike, his successor, he commended the La廜�at�a-s贖tra as nearest to his views. There are many names with Dharma as initial: Dharmap�a, Dharmagupta, Dharmaya�s, Dharmaruci, Dharmarak廜ζ, Dharmatr�a, Dharmavardhana, etc.
��ㄗ摰� The Damo, or Dharma sect, i.e. the 蝳芸�� Meditation, or Intuitional School.
��ㄗ敹� The anniversary of Bodhidharma's death, fifth of the tenth month.
��ㄗ擐梢 dharmadh�u, tr. 瘜�� 'the element of law or of existence' (M.W.); all psychic and non-psychic processes (64 dharmas), with the exception of r贖pa-skandha and mano-ayatana (11), grouped as one dharma element; the storehouse or matrix of phenomena, all-embracing totality of things; in the Tantric school, Vairocana divided into Garbhadh�u (material) and Vajradh�u (indestructible); a relic of the Buddha.
���� Dravi廎, a district on the east coast of the Deccan.
��陷���� Dalai Lama, the head of the Yellow-robe sect of Tibetan Buddhism, and chief of the nation.
���� dasyu, barbarians; demons; also ����; ��. Used for Sudar�na, v. ���.
��� m�ga. A way, road; the right path; principle, Truth, Reason, Logos, Cosmic energy; to lead; to say. The way of transmigration by which one arrives at a good or bad existence; any of the six gati, or paths of destiny. The way of bodhi, or enlightenment leading to nirv�� through spiritual stages. Essential nirv��, in which absolute freedom reigns. For the eightfold noble path v. �����.
��漱 Mutual interaction between the individual seeking the truth and the Buddha who responds to his aspirations; mutual intercourse through religion.
��犖 One who has entered the way, one who seeks enlightenment, a general name for early Buddhists and also for Taoists.
���� The stages in the attainment of Buddha-truth.
[416]
���� Monks and laymen.
���� The beginning of right doctrine, i.e. faith.
���� The light of Buddha-truth.
�� The implements of the faith, such as garments, begging-bowl, and other accessories which aid one in the Way.
���� The power which comes from enlightenment, or the right doctrine.
���� To transform others through the truth of Buddhism; converted by the Truth.
���� Religious or monastic grade, or grades.
�� A vessel of religion, the capacity for Buddhism.
��ㄚ A Taoist (hermit), also applied to Buddhists, and to �yamuni.
�� Truth-plot. bodhima廜�la, circle, or place of enlightenment. The place where Buddha attained enlightenment. A place, or method, for attaining to Buddha-truth. An object of or place for religious offerings. A place for teaching, learning, or practising religion.
��璅� The bodhidruma, or tree under which the Buddha attained enlightenment.
��蟡� Tutelary deities of Buddhist religious places, etc.
��恐 A celebrated Tang monk, Daoxuan, who assisted Xuanzang in his translations.
���� The mind which is bent on the right way, which seeks enlightenment. A mind not free from the five gati, i.e. transmigration. Also ����.
���� Taoism. The teaching of the right way, i.e. of Buddhism.
�� Religious wisdom; the wisdom which understands the principles of m�ga, the eightfold path.
���� The result of the Buddha-way, i.e. nirv��.
��平 The karma of religion which leads to Buddhahood.
���� The joy of religion.
��邦 The bodhi-tree, under which Buddha attained enlightenment; also as a synonym of Buddhism with its powers of growth and fruitfulness.
��炎 The restraints, or control of religion.
��活 The stages of enlightenment, or attainment.
��除 The breath, or vital energy, of the Way, i.e. of Buddhist religion.
��偌 The water of Truth which washes away defilement.
���� The way or methods to obtain nirv��.
��� The wisdom attained by them; the wisdom which rids one of false views in regard to m�ga, or the eightfold noble path.
���� The stream of Truth; the flow, or progress, of Buddha, truth; the spread of a particular movement, e.g. the Chan school.
���� Truth, doctrine, principle; the principles of Buddhism, Taoism, etc.
�� The eye attained through the cultivation of Buddha-truth; the eye which sees that truth.
���� Whatever is prohibited by the religion, or the religious life; �勁a, the second p�amit��, moral purity.
��車�� The nature possessing the seed of Buddhahood. The stage in which the 'middle' way is realized.
��車� The wisdom which adopts all means to save all the living: one of the 銝.
��� One who practises Buddhism; the Truth, the religion.
���� An old monastic, or religious, friend.
[417]
�� The sprouts, or seedlings, of Buddha-truth.
���� Those who practise religion, the body of monks.
���� The hao, or literary name of a monk.
���� Conduct according to Buddha-truth; the discipline of religion.
���� The methods, or arts, of the Buddhist religion.
���� The fundamentals of Buddhism.
��� Religious practice (or external influence) and internal vision.
��咻 m�ga, the dogma of the path leading to the extinction of passion, the fourth of the four axioms, i.e. the eightfold noble path, v. �����.
���� The knowledge of religion; the wisdom, or insight, attained through Buddhism.
��� The gate of the Way, or of truth, religion, etc.; the various schools of Buddhism.
��� The wisdom obtained through insight into the way of release in the upper realms of form and formlessness; one of the ��.
��◢ The wind of Buddha-truth, as a transforming power; also as a prognosis of future events.
���� The embodiment of truth, the fundament of religion, i.e. the natural heart or mind, the pure nature, the universal mind, the bh贖tatathat��.
��� The country, rural, village.
��犖 Country people, people of one's village.
��� Translit. u, 贖, cf. ���, 憛�, �.
��郭撠潭捏��� Upani廜ζd, cf. �; variously intp. but in general refers to drawing near (to a teacher to hear instruction); the Upanishads.
���� Ujjayin蘋, Oujein; cf. ���.
���撱� ���銵 Udayana, king of Kau�bi, cf. ���.
� Pledge, toast, requite.
���� To pay a vow, repay.
� dadhi, a thick, sour milk which is highly esteemed as a food and as a remedy or preventive.
�� Sour, one of the five tastes. Tiantai compared the second period of the H蘋nay�a with this.
�蝬� Tiantai term for the H蘋nay�a s贖tras.
� A small gong struck during the worship, or service.
�曌� Cymbals, or small gongs and drums.
� A hand-bell with a tongue.
� Cymbals.
� patra, a bowl, vessel, receptacle, an almsbowl; translit. p, pa, ba.
�隡�� parvata, crags, mountain range. An ancient city and province of Takka, 700 li north-east of M贖lasth�apura, perhaps the modern Futtihpoor between Multan and Lahore. Also �蝢���.
�雿� Bowl seat, the place each monk occupies at table.
����� p�handa, i.e. p�馳a廜�, p�馳a廜�n, heresy, a heretic, intp. �� firm, stubborn; name of a deva.
����劑���� pratikr�ta, following in order, or by degrees.
���興餈虫�� v. 颲�, pratyekabuddha.
���縝蝢� prakara廜, intp. as a section, chapter, etc.
���� pa廜苔, woven cloth or silk.
������ P�aliputra, the present Patna.
����� prak廜i, natural; woman; etc. Name of the woman at the well who supplied water to �nanda, seduced him, but became a nun.
����� prav�a廜. A freewill offering made, or the rejoicings on the last day of the summer retreat. Also described as the day of mutual confession; also ���; �������; �����.
��擃�� p廜hiv蘋, the earth, world, ground, soil, etc.
[418]
��� prabhu, mighty, intp. by �� sovereign, a title of Vi廜€�, Brahm��, and others.
������� pr�imok廜ζ, idem mok廜ζ, v. �, 瘜�, 閫�. pr�imok廜ζ, a portion of the Vinaya, called the s贖tra of emancipation.
������側 (or ������) pratide�n��, public confession; pratide�n蘋ya, offences to be confessed; a section of the Vinaya, v. 瘜�.
���撏�� pradak廜ξ廜, circumambulation with the right shoulder towards the object of homage.
��� (����憭) Pr�apati, 'lord of creatures,' 'bestower of progeny,' 'creator'; tr. as ��蜓 lord of life, or production, and intp. as Brahm��. Also, v. Mah�raj�at蘋, name of the Buddha's aunt and nurse.
�憛 p�kam�a, dice-chain i.e. a rosary.
�憭� (�憭��) p�ra, a bowl, vessel, receptacle, an almsbowl; also ��蝢�; ����� (or ���); 瘜Ｘ�� (or ����); in brief �. The almsbowl of the Buddha is said to have been brought by Bodhidharma to China in A. D. 520.
��蝢播 padmar�a, lotus-hued, a ruby; also ���蝢播.
���� pada, v. ���.
��� (��) padma, or raktapadma, the red lotus; one of the signs on the foot of a Buddha; the seventh hell; also ��敹�; ��� (or �撘拇 or ���); �蝝; ��� (or ���).
�蝢� pala, a particular measure or weight, intp. as 4 ounces; also 瘜Ｙ��; 瘜Ｚ陷隞�; but pala also means flesh, meat, and pal�a a flesh-eater, a r�廜ζsa; translit. pra, para.
�蝢�失 prave�, entrance, � q.v.
�蝢失雿� (or �蝢���) pra�ha; pra�ka; the fifth stage of the f�us, the limbs being formed.
�蝢��� pratyaya, a concurrent or environmental cause.
�蝢憮 parama; highest, supreme, first.
�蝢���� parama-bodhi, supreme enlightenment.
�蝢��憭� (or �蝢���憭�); 瘜Ｘ� Prasenajit, a king of Ko�la, patron of �yamuni, who is reputed as the first to make an image of the Buddha.
�蝢摮� �蝢郭蝳� v. � praj簽��.
�蝢酋憭���� (or �蝢憭����), i.e. 憭秦 q.v. Prabh贖taratna.
�蝢隞� (or �蝢���); also 瘜Ｙ�隞�; ? Prayuta; ten billions; 憭折蝢隞� 100 billions, v. 瘣�.
�蝢���� Pr�bodhi. A mountain in Magadha, which �yamuni ascended 'before entering upon bodhi'; wrongly explained by ��迤閬� anterior to supreme enligtenment.
�蝢嗡播 Pray�a, now Allahabad.
�蝢 v. � praj簽��.
�蝢隞� prastha, a weight tr. as a � Chinese pound; a measure.
�������� parisr�a廜, a filtering bag, or cloth, for straining water (to save the lives of insects), part of the equipment of a monk.
���� Badakshan, 'A mountainous district of Tukhara' (M.W.); also 撌湧��控.
��� pada, footstep, pace, stride, position; also ����; 瘜ａ�; ���; also tr. as foot; and stop.
����� Bolor, a kingdom north of the Indus, south-east of the Pamir, rich in minerals, i.e. Hunza-Nagar; it is to be distinguished from Bolor in Tukh�a.
��蝢� Polulo, perhaps Baltistan.
��� padma, v. ��.
��� A crack, crevice, rift; translit. kha.
���△ Motes in a sunbeam; a minute particle.
����� khakkhara, a mendicant's staff; a monk's staff.
��� To divide of, separate, part.
��挪 Separated by a night, i.e. the previous day.
���� Divided by birth; on rebirth to be parted from all knowledge of a previous life.
��風 Separate, distinct.
��風銝咻 To differentiate and apprehend the three distinctive principles 蝛箏�葉 noumenon, phenomenon, and the mean.
��� A pheasant; a parapet.
���� The pheasant which busied itself in putting out the forest on fire and was pitied and saved by the fire-god.
� garjita, thunder, thundering.
� Lightning, symbolizes the impermanent and transient.
���� Lightning and flint-fire, transient.
�敶� Impermanence of all things like lightning and shadow.
��� Extol, praise. g�h��, hymns, songs, verses, stanzas, the metrical part of a s贖tra; cf. 隡賡�.
[419]
��tupid, obstinate.
��暺(Moved by the reciting of the Mah�arinirv�� S贖tra,) even the stupid stones nodded their heads.
��� At ease, contented, pleased; arranged, provided for; beforehand; an autumn trip.
���� According with the stream of holy living, the srota-�anna disciple of the ��aka stage, who has overcome the illusion of the seeming, the first stage in H蘋nay�a.
����� Y�蘋, the land or state of Yama, where is no Buddha.
��� To fall headlong, prostrate; at one time, at once; suddenly; immediate; a pause; to stamp; make ready; used chiefly in contrast with 瞍� gradually.
���� The immediate and complete way of enlightenment of the Tiantai Lotus school.
����� Instantaneous perfect enlightenment of the Huayan, a term used by 瞉� Chengguan, who left the Lotus for the Huayan.
��之 The immediate school and s贖tra of the Mah��a, i.e. the Huayan.
��神 ����; 銝�蝬� To copy the Lotus S贖tra at one sitting.
���� Instantly to apprehend, or attain to Buddha-enlightenment, in contrast with H蘋nay�a and other methods of gradual attainment.
����A bodhisattva who attains immediately without passing through the various stages.
���姜銵� The immediate fulfilment of all acts, processes, or disciplines (by the fulfilment of one).
���� The doctrine that enlightenment or Buddhahood may be attained at once; also immediate teaching of the higher truth without preliminary stages.
�� To cut of at one stroke all the passions, etc.
���� The capacity, or opportunity, for immediate enlightenment.
��撓 Immediate, or sudden, attainment in contrast with gradualness.
�� The will, or aim, of immediate attainment.
���� The method of immediacy.
��死 Immediate apprehension or enlightenment as opposed to gradual development.
憌� Rice (cooked); food; to eat.
憌舐ㄛ The dinner-gong.
憌航��� A rice-bag fellow, a monk only devoted to his food, useless.
憌舫 vana, a grove, a wood.
憌舫 A cook.
憌� To drink, swallow; to water cattle.
憌桀�� Drinking light, a tr. of the name of K�apa, v. 餈�, or his patronymic, possibly because it is a title of Aru廜, the charioteer of the sun, but said to be because of K�apa's radiant body.
憌桀� Mah��ap蘋y�艇, or school of the Mah���hika廎�.
憌株����� The hell where they have to drink blood.
憌桅�� To drink wine, or alcoholic liquor, forbidden by the fifth of the five commandments; 10, 35, and 36 reasons for abstinence from it are given.
憌桅�� Drink and food, two things on which sentient beings depend; desire for them is one of the three passions; offerings of them are one of the five forms of offerings.
曈� A dove; to collect; translit. ku, gu, ko, ki; cf. �, ���, ��, �.
曈拙 Kupana, 曈拇晶; 隞��; an asura who swells with anger.
曈拙仄蝢� kokila, the cuckoo; or 曈拚蝢� Ku廜a, cf. ���. There are other forms beginning with ���, ��, �.
曈拇 (曈拇蝢�) Kum�a, a child, youth, prince.
曈拇蝢� 曈拇蝢� (曈拇蝢�憍�); 曈拇蝢��� (or 曈拇蝢��); 蝢� Kum�aj蘋va, one of the 'four suns' of Mah��a Buddhism, of which he was the early and most effective propagator in China. He died in Chang-an about A.D. 412. His father was an Indian, his mother a princess of Karashahr. He is noted for the number of his translations and commentaries, which he is said to have dictated to some 800 monastic scribes. After cremation his tongue remained 'unconsumed'.
曈拇蝢播 Kum�aka, idem Kum�a.
曈拇蝢播� Kum�aka-stage, or曈拇蝢筑憭� Kum�a-bh贖ta, youthful state, i.e. a bodhisattva state or condition, e.g. the position of a prince to the throne.
曈拇蝢�� Kum��a廜, father of Kum�aj蘋va.
曈拇���� (or 曈拇���) Kum�alabdha, also � and ���; two noted monks, one during the period of A�ka, of the Sautrantika sect; the other Kum�alabdha, or 'Kum�ata' (Eitel), the nineteenth patriarch.
曈拇� Kumbh���, a demon shaped like a gourd, or pot; or with a scrotum like one; it devours the vitality of men; also written with initials 撘�, �, 蝛�, ���, ��, and ���; also 曈拇��遛���.
曈拚釧��� kukkuta, a fowl.
曌� A drum.
曌���� Drum-music and singing with stringed instruments.
曌 The rolling of drums.
曌予 The drum-deva, thunder.
曌� mu廜ζ; �hu; a mouse, rat.
�暺��� The two mice in the parable, one white the other black, gnawing at the rope of life, i.e. day and night, or sun and moon.
曌�野蝛� Vain discussions, like rat-squeakings and cuckoo-callings.
[420]
14. FOURTEEN STROKES��� A servant.
��蝜 bahujanya, intp. 銵�� all the living, all who are born.
���� Intp. as a digital sign; the fourth of the twelve ways of placing the hands together.
��� False, counterfeit, forged. False or forged s贖tras which were produced after the Wei dynasty; catalogues of these forged s贖tras are given in various books.
��� pratir贖pa; pratir贖paka. Like, similar, resemblance; semblance; image; portrait; form, formal.
���� The religion of the image or symbol Buddhism. Also the second or formal period of the teaching of Buddhism by symbol, v. ����.
���� The beginning of the formal period.
��迤 The end of the formal period.
���� idem ����.
�� The two final stages of Buddhism.
���� saddharma-pratir贖paka; the formal or image period of Buddhism; the three periods are 甇���, those of the real, the formal, and the final; or correct, semblance, and termination. The first period is of 500 years; the second of 1,000 years; the third 3,000 years, when Maitreya is to appear and restore all things. There are varied statements about periods and dates, e.g. there is a division of four periods, that while the Buddha was alive, the early stage after his death, then the formal and the final periods.
���� Images and s贖tras.
���� The period of formality, or symbolism.
� �隡� sa廜ha, an assembly, collection, company, society. The corporate assembly of at least three (formerly four) monks under a chairman, empowered to hear confession, grant absolution, and ordain. The church or monastic order, the third member of the triratna. The term � used alone has come to mean a monk, or monks in general. Also�雿�, ����, �隡�.
�隡賢�� �隡賢��; �隡賡� sa廜hata, an assemblage; also the final hurricane in the kalpa of destruction.
�隡賢�偶瘝� v. �畾�.
�隡賢��� Sa廜hap�a; a monk of ����� ? Siam, who tr. ten or eleven works A.D. 506-520.
�隡賣◢ or �隡賡�� v. �隡質�� sa廜h�蘋.
�隡賜�� Si廜ala, Ceylon; also name of the Buddha in a previous incarnation when, as a travelling merchant, he, along with 500 others, was driven on to the island; there the r�廜ζs蘋s bewitched them; later the Buddha and his companions (like the Argonauts) escaped, and ultimately he destroyed the witches and founded his kingdom there.
�隡質�� sa廜h�蘋. The patch-robe, one of the three garments of a monk reaching from shoulders to the knees and fastened around the waist, made up of nine to twenty-five pieces and so called ���﹝; also 憭扯﹝ great robe; also ��� in layers and ��� composite; v. 銋��.
�隡質�� (�隡質�) sa廜h��a, a monastery with its garden or grove; also 隡質��.
�隡質��� Si廜apura. Eitel says 'an ancient province and city of Cashmere, probably the modern Simla'.
�隡質� Sa廜havarman, an Indian monk who arrived in Nanjing A.D. 433, tr. five works in 434, went westward in 442.
�隡質��蝢� Sa廜habhadra. 'A learned priest of Cashmere, a follower of the Sarv�tiv�a廎� school, the author of many philosophical works.' Eitel.
�隡賡��� Sa廜hanandi, a prince of ��ast蘋, lived in a cave, was discovered by R�ulata, became the sixteenth patriarch.
�雿� sa廜hy��, �隡�; intp. � number, reckon, calculate; Sa廜hy��, 'one of the great divisions of Hindu philosophy ascribed to the sage Kapila, and so called as 'reckoning up' or 'enumerating' twenty-five Tattvas or true principles, its object being to effect the final liberation of the twenty-fifth (Purusha, the Soul) from the fetters of the phenomenal creation by conveying the correct knowledge of the twenty-four other Tattvas, and rightly discriminating the soul from them.' M.W. Cf. 餈� and �.
��� The monastic custom, i.e. shaving head and beard, wearing the robe, etc.
�靘� Monastic companions, or company.
�靽� Monks and the laity.
�隡� The monastic ranks.
�� Name of �� Huike, second patriarch of the Intuitive School.
���075962 ��� sa廜le�, whatever defiles, e.g. the passions.
���� �� A vih�a, or sa廜h��a, a monastery; also a nunnery.
�憛縝蝢� sa廜k�a, impressions resulting from action, the fourth skandha.
[421]
�摰� Director of monks, an official first appointed by the government in the fourth century A.D.; then and later the office was called �甇�; �蝯�; ���� (���).
�撖� sa廜ha, the idealized church, the third member of the triratna.
�撖嗆�� The perfect arhat who has not to be reborn.
�撠� Monks and nuns.
���� The ten prohibitions; the complete commands for monks.
���� idem�餈西��. s���a.
�����憮 sa廜k廜am, which means composite, compounded, perfected, but intp. as active, phenomenal, causally produced, characterized by birth, existence, change, and death.
�甈� In order of monastic age, according to years of ordination.
���� The 15th of the 7th month; the last day of the summer retreat, on which the monks confessed their sins.
�畾� sa廜h�a�廜ζ; Pali, sa廜h�i�廜ζ. A sin of an ordained person, requiring open confession before the assembly for absolution, or riddance 畾�; failing confession, dismissal from the order. Thirteen of these sins are of sexual thoughts, or their verbal expression, also greed, even for the sake of the order, etc.
�蟡� s��hika, relating to a sa廜ha; a complete set of land and buildings for a monastery.
�蟡 sa廜ak廜ξk�� or uttarasa廜h�僮蘋, described as a kind of toga passed over the left shoulder and under the right armpit; also �餈�; �蝡剜; ��撏�; ���牲餈�; 蟡; 蝡剜.
�蟡 Monastic possessions, or things.
�蟡�� S��hik��-vinaya, the rules for monks and nuns.
�蟡 S��hik�艇, the Mah���hik�艇 school, v. 憭扯�.
�� sa簽j簽��; sa廜簽��, the third of the five skandhas, i.e. � thought, ideation, consciousness.
�銵� The body or assembly of monks.
�閮� si廜a, a lion, also �隡�.
�餈西�� S���a, an ancient kingdom and city in Northern India (v. Kapitha �). The modern Samkassam, now a village 45 miles north-west of Kanauj. Also �隡賣.
�� (���瘨�) sann�a (-sannaddha), girding on armour, intp. as a Buddha's or bodhisattva's great Vow.
� Attendant, an attendant, servant; to serve.
� Satiated; weary of; disgusted with.
�銝� Weary of the world; to renounce the world.
�甈� Disgusted with, or rejoicing in.
�瘙� Weary of the miseries of earth and seeking deliverance.
�� To weary of the world and abandon it.
�擳� �蝳梢狩 Vet�a, a demon appealed to in order to raise a corpse and with it to cause the death of an enemy.
��� To vomit, spit, disgorge.
��劑靘� Ahaha, or Hahava, the fifth of the cold hells, where the condemned neither stir nor speak, but the cold air passing through their throats produces this sound—a hell unknown to Southern Buddhism.
��� Good, excellent, praiseworthy, to commend.
���� ���� Delightful assembly, an excellent meeting.
��� To praise, extol; to sigh.
���� To praise Buddha.
��噸 To praise the virtue of others.
���� To praise the spirit of the departed.
� Cough.
���� up�ik��, an old form, see ��� a female disciple.
��� A plan, map; seal; to plan, scheme, calculate.
��� Round; a ball, mass, lump; a group, company, train-band.
���� To kneel, or worship altogether as a company.
���� To roll rice, etc., into a ball in eating, Hindu fashion.
憓� vi廜ζya; artha; gocara. A region, territory, environment, surroundings, area, field, sphere, e.g. the sphere of mind, the sphere of form for the eye, of sound for the ear, etc.; any objective mental projection regarded as reality.
憓 The objective world and the subjective mind, or knowledge of the objective sphere.
憓�� Sphere, region, realm, as 憓�.
憓� The external, or phenomenal world, the third aspect referred to in the Awakening of Faith; the three are blind or unintelligent action, the subjective mind, and the objective illusory world.
[422]
憓�� External world praj簽��, or wisdom of all things; praj簽�� is subjective, all things are its objective.
憛� gu廜, in Sanskrit inter alia means 'a secondary element', 'a quality', 'an attribute of the five elements', e.g. 'ether has �bda or sound for its gu廜 and the ear for its organ'. In Chinese it means 'dust, small particles; molecules, atoms, exhalations'. It may be intp. as an atom, or matter, which is considered as defilement; or as an active, conditioned principle in nature, minute, subtle, and generally speaking defiling to pure mind; worldly, earthly, the world. The six gu廜s or sensation-data are those of sight, sound, smell, taste, touch, and thought.
憛萄 gu廜k廜κtra, 'field of qualities,' certain sins.
憛萄�� The trouble of the world, the passions.
憛萄�� The environment of the six gu廜s or qualities of sight, sound, smell, taste, touch, and thought.
憛萄△銝 The sam�hi in which, in a moment of time, entry is made into all sam�his.
憛萄△���� Numberless lands; also in every grain, or atom, there is a whole realm.
憛萄�� Impure and false, as are all temporal things.
憛萄 Material, or phenomenal defilement; the defilement of the passions.
憛菜炬 The desires connected with the six gu廜s.
憛菜�� Dust and sand, i.e. numberless as the atoms. Tiantai uses the term as one of the three illusions, i.e. the trial of the bodhisattva in facing the vast amount of detail in knowledge and operation required for his task of saving the world.
憛菜散 Worlds as numerous as atoms.
憛萄 (憛菟�) A period of time as impossible of calculation as the atoms of a ground-up world, an attempt to define the infinite, v. Lotus S贖tra 7 and 16.
憛萇敞 The passion-karma which entangles the mind.
憛萇雇 The net of the six gu廜s, i.e. those connected with the six senses.
憛萇楠 The circumstances or conditions environing the mind created by the six gu廜s.
憛菔” Outside of the secular, i.e. the doctrine of Buddha.
憛菟�� The dusty path, the phenomenal world, or worlds.
憛菟蝢� d蘋n�a, a coin, a gold coin, from 帤庢彖帢�團諺�.
憛菟�� The native place or home of the six gu廜s, i.e that of transmigration.
憯� Long life, longevity, age, v. ��� j蘋va.
憯賢�� A portrait, or statue of a man of years while still alive.
憯賢 j蘋vita, life, length of days, age.
憯賢����� 憯賢��� The infinite life of Buddha.
憯質�� �� The Ayurveda, the medical Vedas, v. ���.
憯賡��� The chapter in the Lotus S贖tra where Buddha declares his eternity; v. also the ���ˊ蝬�.
憭� A dream, a simile of the things of the world.
憭Ｗ劂 Dream and illusion, the characteristics of all phenomena.
憭Ｘ��� Mo廜ali, or Ma廜ala, ancient capital of Udy�a, the present Manglavor on the left bank of the Swat, a trans-Indus State west of Kashmir.
憭Ｘ To 'dream' a thing, to think of in a dream, to imagine.
憭Ｚ�� To see in a dream, to imagine one sees, or has seen.
憟� Snatch, carry off, take by force; decide.
憟芷�狩 A demon that carries off the soul.
憟芰移擛� One that carries off the vital breath of the dying.
撖� To sleep, rest; stop; a retiring room, resting place.
撖Ｗ�� A dormitory.
撖� Repose; settle; better than; rather; how?
撖批�� Reposeful at ease.
撖� Real, true, honest, sincere; solid; fixed; full; to fill; fruit, kernel, effects; verily, in fact; it is used for ���, as in 銝撖� the supreme fact, or ultimate reality; also for bh贖ta.
撖血�� The real or noumenal Buddha as contrasted with 甈�� the temporal or phenomenal Buddha; the 撖血��澈 are his �頨� sa廜hogak�a and his ��澈 nirm��k�a.
撖血 �r蘋ra, relics, see ���.
撖血��� �k廜��anda. A �ama廜 of Kustana (Khotan) who in A.D. 695 introduced a new alphabet into China and translated nineteen works; the Empress Wu invited him to bring a complete copy of the Huayan s贖tra to Luoyang; sixteen works in the present collection are assigned to him. Also �銋���.
撖血 Reality-proclamation, i.e. to preach the Tath�ata's law of Reality.
撖血��� The land of Buddha-reward in Reality free from all barriers, that of the bodhisattva, the third of the four 'lands' of Tiantai. A Buddha-k廜κtra.
撖血之銋�� The real Mah��a, freed from temporal, relative, or expedient ideas; the Tiantai, Huayan, Intuitional, and Shingon schools claim to be such.
[423]
撖行� Real nature, or essence, i.e. the ���� bh贖tatathat��.
撖行�� The true ego, in contrast with the ���� phenomenal ego.
撖行�� The teaching of Reality; also, the real or reliable teaching.
撖行 The knowledge or wisdom of Reality, in contrast with knowledge of the 甈� relative.
撖行 Fundamental reality, applied to the teaching of the Lotus S贖tra, as opposed to the previous Buddhist teaching.
撖衣 An eye able to discern reality, i.e. the Buddha-eye.
撖衣 Reality, in contrast with ����; absolute fundamental reality, the ultimate, the absolute; the 瘜澈, i.e. dharmak�a, or ���� bh贖tatathat��. Other terms are 銝撖�; 銝憒�; 銝�; ��; 瘜��; 瘜��; 瘨��; ��; ��咻; ���; ��征; 撖行�; 撖西咻; 撖阡��, q.v.
撖衣銝 The sam�hi of reality, in which the unreality of the phenomenal is realized.
撖衣� The seal or witness of reality, which is passed on from Buddha to Buddha.
撖衣� Wisdom in regard to reality.
撖衣�頨� The body of absolute knowledge, or of complete knowledge of Reality, i.e. that of Vairocana.
撖衣瘜�� The first half is a Lotus S贖tra term for Reality, the latter half a Huayan term for the same.
撖衣��鈭澈 The dharmak�a or spiritual Buddha, and the nirm��k�a, i.e. manifested or phenomenal Buddha.
撖衣�� Reality is Nullity, i.e. is devoid of phenomenal characteristics, unconditioned.
撖衣� 撖衣憸� The flower, or breeze, of Reality, i.e. the truth, or glory, of Buddhist teaching.
撖衣閫 Insight into, or meditation on Reality.
撖衣征 Absolute �南ya, or vacuity; all things being produced by cause and environment are unreal.
撖衣�� The true s贖tras as contrasted to the relative or temporary s贖tras, a term of the Lotus school.
撖西頨� The real Buddha-body, or his sa廜hogak�a in contrast with his nirm��k�a.
撖西�� True, or reliable words; words corresponding to reality; discussions of Reality.
撖西咻 A truth; the true statement of a fundamental principle.
撖阡�� The true way, the true religion, absolute Buddha-truth.
撖阡�� The region of Reality.
撖阡�� The noumenal universe, the bh贖tatathat��.
撠� To respond, reply, face, opposite, pair, compare; the opposite of; agreeing with.
撠銵� The intermediary for the Buddha' s address to the assembly, especially �nanda.
撠�� One who drew out remarks or sermons from the Buddha.
撠�� To respond to the opportunity, or the capacity of hearers.
撠�� The corresponding law, the philosophy in the Buddha's teaching, the Abhidharma; comparison of cause and effect.
撠��� The Abhidharma sect.
撠��� The third section of the tripi廜苔ka, the �tras, or Abhidharma.
撠祥 To respond or face up to and control.
撠孛蝳� To worship, or pay respects, face to face.
撠�� Face to face (confession).
撟� A streamer, pennant 撟��.
撱� Wide, spacious, open, vacant.
撱憭扳�� Widely to have a great apprehension of the truth.
敶� Variegated, adorned; to display, show, make manifest.
��� Shame, ashamed; i.e. for one's own faults, cf. �.
� matsara; lobha; grudging, sparing, stingy, avaricious.
�敹� ���� A grudging, mean heart.
�瘜� Mean and grudging of the Truth to others, unwillingness to part with it.
�鞎� Grudging and greed.
� m�a. Pride, arrogance, self-conceit, looking down on others, supercilious, etc.; there are categories of seven and nine kinds of pride.
�雿� The messenger, or lictor, of pride, cf. 鈭蝙.
���� The pit, or pitfall of pride.
�撅� Pride as high as a mountain.
�撟� Pride as a banner rearing itself aloft.
���� One of the ten great delusions, that of pride.
[424]
�� Proud, arrogant thoughts.
�蝯� The bondage of pride.
�� To hold oneself arrogantly.
�閬� Pride, regarding oneself as superior, one of the ten wrong views.
��� Regarding oneself as superior, to superiors.
��� Anxious.
���� Zealous, careful.
� To cut off, intercept.
��� Incantations for the cessation of rain.
� To feel, grope, e.g. as a blind man.
�鞊� The blind man who tried to describe an elephant by feeling it, v. Nirv�� S贖tra 32.
� To knock, beat, pound, e.g. a drum, gong, or gate.
� A handle for turning a wheel, a wheel, to revolve, circulate.
�鞈�� vajra, v. 頝� and ����.
��� To and fro; translit. kha; cf. 蝡�; 頠�.
��播 ���� kha廎a, a sword, rhinoceros' horn, rhinoceros.
��播瘥��� ��播瘥�� kha廎a-vi廜���, a rhinoceros' horn.
��瘣縝 Khadiraka, the Acacia, or Acacia mountain; i.e. ����� one of the seven concentric mountains around Sumeru.
瑽� Hammer, mallet.
瑽 瑽◣ Hammer and block, or anvil.
璁� vitasti, a span; the 32,000th part of a yojana.
璁� Glory, splendour.
璁株 Glory, the glory of life, viewed as transient.
瑽� A tray; a hut; to turn; translit. pan, van, va.
瑽楚 cf. ��� vandana, obeisance, worship.
瑽 瑽� cf. ��� pa廜�ka, eunuch.
瑽 v�, speech, talk.
瑽 P���, father of Vipa�in, the 998th Buddha of the last kalpa .
璁� A placard, list; model, example.
甇� To sing; a song; translit. ka; cf. 餈�, 蝢�.
甇�� Verses for singing; to sing verses.
甇 Kali, the present evil age.
甇��� v. 蝢� Kalir�a.
甇�� 甇��; 甇��; 甇�� To sing, chant.
甇��縝 K�ttika, the month October-November.
甇�� To sing and dance.
甇�� (甇���) v. 餈� kal��, a fraction.
甇��� kalala, an embryo, the womb.
甇�餈� v. 餈�, kalavi廜a.
甇 The sound of singing, the singing of kinnaras, cf. 蝺�.
畾� To perish, die; fall; become extinct.
瞍� Varnish, lacquer.
瞍▲ Varnish tub, a stupid, unseeing fellow.
瞍� The River Han: the Han dynasty; a fine fellow; China.
瞍� To strain, filter.
瞍偌鋡� or 瞍偌��� A monk's filtering-bag to strain off living creatures.
瞍� Overflowing, boundless; translit. man, van; cf. �, 皛�.
瞍急�� vande, 'I worship.'
瞍怨蝢� (or 瞍急�� or瞍恍�蝢�) v. � ma廜�la.
瞍怨餈� ma廜�ka, a cake, pastry.
瞍� To steep, macerate, rot; bubble; translit. u, o, etc.
瞍�嗉��� (or ���嗉���) (or 瞍�����) (or �������) up�akau�lya, intp. by �靘踹�概 expediency and skill, adaptable, suited to conditions, opportunist, the adaptation of teaching to the capacity of the hearer.
瞍�� v. 擛� uttar�a廜a, a toga worn over the left shoulder.
瞍郭�嗆郭蝢�� up�a-p�amit��, saving by the method of expedient teaching, v. 瞍�嗉���.
瞍蝢� utpala, also ��蝢�; ��蝢�; ��蝢� the blue lotus; also a lord of n�as and his blue lotus lake.
瞍� A channel, canal; transport, especially by the 瞍眾 Grand Canal.
瞍��� Tsauk贖ta, an 'ancient (Arachotos) kingdom in N. W. India (near Ghuznee)'. Eitel.
瞍� To extend, expound, practise, perform.
瞍 To expound and make clear.
瞍���� Yaj簽adatta (瞍) , 'obtained from sacrifice,' a crazy man who saw his eyebrows and eyes in a mirror but not seeing them in his own head thought himself bedevilled; the eyes and head are a symbol of 甇��� reality, those in the mirror of 憒 unreality.
瞍牧 To expound, dilate upon, discourse.
瞍� Gradual, by degrees, to flow little by little.
瞍豢活 step by step, by degrees, gradually.
瞍豢�� The gradual method of teaching by beginning with the H蘋nay�a and proceeding to the Mah��a, in contrast with ���� q.v. the immediate teaching of the Mah��a doctrine, or of any truth directly; e.g. the Huayan school considers the Huayan s贖tra as the immediate or direct teaching, and the Lotus S贖tra as both gradual and direct; Tiantai considers the Lotus direct and complete; but there are other definitions.
[425]
瞍豢 Gradually to cut off, as contrasted with �� sudden or instantaneous excision.
瞍貊 Increasing heat; gr蘋廜σa, the two months from middle of May to middle of July.
皛� p贖r廜. Full, whole, complete.
皛踹��� The whole of the commandments, i.e. of the monk.
皛踹�� The complete word, i.e. Mah��a, as compared with the ���� half word, or incomplete word of H蘋nay�a.
皛踹漣 A complete, or full assembly; also the last day of a general assembly.
皛踵�� 皛輯��� v. � ma廜�la.
皛踵��� 皛輻���; 皛輯���; 皛輸��� see 撖� p贖r廜.
皛踵�� Fully complete, perfect.
皛踵��� The full-moon honoured one, Buddha.
皛踵�� 皛踵平 The fruit, or karma, which fills out the details of any incarnation, as distinguished from 撘平 which determines the type, e.g. man, animal, etc., of that incarnation.
皛踵�偶� v. ��� Ma簽ju�蘋.
皛踵野 瞍急�� vande, 'I worship.'
皛踵縑 �畾� or �銋� ma簽ju, beautiful, lovely.
皛輯 ma廜�, solid, the diamond throne.
皛輯雲 Full, complete.
瞍� �rava, 'flowing, running, discharge; distress, pain, affliction.' M.W. It is defined as another term for �� q.v.; also as the discharge, or outflow, from the organs of sense, wherever those exist, hence it is applied to the passions and their filth; impure efflux from the mind, v. 甈脫��; also to the leakage or loss thereby of the 甇���� truth; also to the stream of transmigration.
瞍偶������� Absolute confidence (of Buddha) that transmigration would cease for ever.
瞍�� To make a leak in the commandments, i.e. break them.
瞍平 The deeds of the sinner in the stream of transmigration, which produce his karma.
瞍瞍� Transmigration and nirv��.
瞍 �ravak廜ζya. The end of the passions, or the exhaustion of the stream of transmigration.
瞍��� The realization that the stream of transmigration is ended.
瞍��圾 The passions ended and the mind freed, the state of the arhat.
瞍� The wisdom of the arhat.
瞍瘥�� The monk who has ended the stream of transmigration, the arhat.
瞍霅�� The assurance or realization that the stream of transmigration is ended and nirv�� attained.
瞍�� The supernatural insight into the ending of the stream of transmigration; one of the six abhij簽��s.
��� To smoke, fumigate, cense, perfume, exhale; fog, becloud.
���� To fumigate, perfume, i.e. the influence of unenlightenment, ignorance, or blind fate, on the unconditioned producing the conditioned, v. � 18.
��� A bear.
��喳控 Bear's ear mount, the place, where Bodhidharma was buried.
��� Glitter, twinkle.
����� (or���予) A廜�aka, the planet Mars; also ���; it is also described as a nak廜ζtra, or asterism, and as such is represented in feminine form in the Vajradh�u group.
� You, thou; so, thus; used adverbially.
���� Before this, formerly used by Tiantai to denote the time preceding the Lotus S贖tra.
���� ���� j簽eya, cognizable, the region or basis of knowledge.
��� Litigation, law-case; a prison; ���� q.v. Earth-prison, the hells.
���� vai廎咬ya, described as a green indestructible gem, one of the seven precious things. A mountain near V�����. Also ����� (�����); 瘥璇�.
����� Vir贖廎aka, cf. 瘥�.
� Agate����.
� Jasper (green), green crystal.
��摰� cf. ���.
��� Mould, influence, discern; translit. ki廜�, kin.
���縝 ki廜ka, the tree Butea frondosa, with beautiful red blossoms; a red stone perhaps a ruby.
��縝蝢� ki廜ara, 10,000,000,000.
��� kinnara, v. 蝺�.
��� vicikits��; doubt, suspect; hesitate, be uncertain, fear, surmise.
��蝙The messenger, tempter, or lictor, of doubt.
���� The thorn of doubt.
����悅 The palace for doubters outside Amit�ha's heaven, where all doubters of him are confined for 500 years until fit to enjoy his paradise.
�� The holding to doubt.
���� A doubting heart, dubious, suspicious.
���� Doubt and delusion, doubt, uncertainty.
���� To repent of doubt.
���� The bondage of doubt.
���� The overhanging cover of doubt.
���� Doubtfully to view, doubtful views, doubt.
� To survey, examine; a palace-eunuch; the Academy; to superintend, oversee; warden of a jail, warder, jail.
�撖� ��; �� The warden, or superintendent of a monastery, especially the one who controls its internal affairs.
[426]
� An emptied vessel, all used up; end, finish, complete, nothing left; all, utmost, entirely. At the end of seven days, seven days being completed.
��� The entire ten directions, the universe, everywhere.
��靘�� To the end of all time, eternal.
�瘛刻��� The identity of the absolute and the empirical, a doctrine of the Praj簽��amit��.
蝣� Jade-green, or blue.
蝣抒� The blue-eyed barbarian, Bodhidharma.
蝳� Woe, calamity, misfortune.
蝳� Blessing, happiness, felicity, good fortune.
蝳 A place of blessedness, a monastery.
蝳 A blessed reward, e.g. to be reborn as a man or a deva.
蝳�� That which causes or gives rise to blessing, i.e. all good deeds.
蝳滬 A court, or hall, of blessedness, a monastery.
蝳噸 pu廜a. Blessed virtues, all good deeds; the blessing arising from good deeds.
蝳噸�� The adornment of blessedness and virtue. i.e. of good deeds.
蝳噸鞈釦 The nutriment of blessedness i.e. deeds of charity.
蝳噸頨� The buddhak�a, or body of Buddha, in the enjoyment of the highest sam�hi bliss.
蝳噸�� The gates of blessedness and virtue, the first five of the six p�amit��s.
蝳 Blessedness and wisdom; or virtue and wisdom.
蝳 Blessedness and felicity, blessed felicity; to congratulate on good fortune.
蝳 Blessedness and wisdom, the two virtues which adorn.
蝳�� The reward of blessedness.
蝳平 The karma of blessedness, a happy karma.
蝳�� Born of or to happiness.
蝳�予 Pu廜aprasav�, the tenth brahmaloka, the first region of the fourth dhy�a.
蝳 The field of blessedness, i.e. any sphere of kindness, charity, or virtue; there are categories of 2, 3, 4, and 8, e.g. that of study and that of charity; parents, teachers, etc.; the field of poverty as a monk, etc.
蝳銵� The garment of the field of blessing, the monk's robe.
蝳瘜澈 The Buddha-dharmak�a as blessedness, in contrast with it as wisdom.
蝳正 Happiness and emolument, good fortune here or hereafter.
蝳�� The cover, or canopy, of blessing.
蝳�� The life or conduct which results in blessing e.g. being reborn as a man or a deva.
蝳� Blessedness and insight, similar to蝳; 蝳.
蝳雲 The feet of blessedness, one consisting of the first five p�amit��s, the other being the sixth p�amit��, i.e. wisdom; happiness replete.
蝔� To call, style, invoke; to weigh; a steelyard, scale; to suit, tally with.
蝔曹�� To invoke a Buddha.
蝔勗�� To invoke the (Buddha's) name, especially that of Amit�ha.
蝔勗���� To worship a variety of Buddhas, etc., instead of cleaving to Amit�ha alone.
蝔望� The soma plant, suggested by Sir Aurel Stein as possibly wild rhubarb.
蝔梯�� To praise.
蝔� v蘋ja; b蘋ja. Seed, germ; sort, species; also to sow, plant.
蝔桀�� Seed, germ; the content of the �ayavij簽�a as the seed of all phenomena; the esoterics also have certain Sanskrit letters, especially the first letter ��, as a seed or germ containing supernatural powers.
蝔桀��� �ayavij簽�a, the abode or seed-store of consciousness from which all phenomena spring, producing and reproducing momentarily.
蝔格� Seed nature, germ nature; derivative or inherited nature.
蝔格 Omniscience, knowledge of the seed or cause of all phenomena.
蝔格� The three categories of the �ayavij簽�a: (1) the seed, or cause, of all phenomena; (2) the five organs of sensation; (3) the material environment on which they depend.
蝔桃� The seed of Buddha-truth implanted, its ripening, and its liberation or harvest.
蝔桃車�銝�� A world of every kind of thing.
蝔株死 The insight into all seeds or causes, Buddha-knowledge, omniscience.
蝔株�� The �ayavij簽�a.
蝡� Beginning, coming forth, elementary principles; a point either beginning or end; straight, proper.
蝡臬 In strict propriety.
蝡臬�� To sit straight and proper.
蝡臬�迤��� With a proper mind and regulated will, doing no evil.
蝡舀迤 Proper, properly ordered, rectitude, integrity.
蝡� Exhaust, used up, finish; utmost.
蝡剖�� A place said to be in the Karakoram mountains, where according to Faxian formerly great assemblies were held under royal patronage and with royal treatment. Eitel gives it as Kha�, and says 'an ancient tribe on the Paropamisus, the Kasioi of Ptolemy'; others give different places, e.g. Kashmir, Iskardu, Krtchou.
蝡剜 v. �蟡.
蝡剛�� kha廎a (sometimes in error kha廜a), a sword, a rhinoceros' horn, a rhinoceros.
蝡剝�蝢� khadira, the Acacia catechu; khad蘋ra, the Mimosa pudica. M.W. A hard wood, also karav蘋ra.
蝞� A tablet, slip.
蝞 s贖tras.
蝞� Each, every.
蝞��虜��� Every single thing is the complete eternal Dao.
[427]
蝞� A pipe, tube; to rule, control.
蝞∠��� Pipes, stings, and preaching, an 'accompanied' service — in India.
蝞� Reckon, count, calculate.
蝞 To count numbers, to count, number.
蝎� Cleaned rice, freed from the husk, pure; essential, essence, germinating principle, spirit; fine, best, finest.
蝎曉恕 蝎曉賑; 蝎曇�� A place for pure, or spiritual, cultivation, a pure abode, the abode of the celibate, a monastery or nunnery.
蝎暹除 Vitality, virility.
蝎曄�� Pure truth, apprehension of ultimate reality.
蝎曄�� Vitality; also the pure and spiritual, the subtle, or recondite.
蝎暸� v蘋rya, one of the seven bodhya廜a; 'vigour,' 'valour, fortitude,' 'virility' (M.W.); 'welldoing' (Keith). The Chinese interpretation may be defined, as pure or unadulterated progress, i.e. � zeal, zealous, courageously progressing in the good and eliminating the evil.
蝎暸脣�� v蘋ryabala. The power of unfailing progress, one of the five moral powers.
蝎暸脣��蝞� Zeal as the bow, wisdom the arrow.
蝎暸脫郭蝢�� Zeal, energy, or progress as the fourth of the six p�amit��s.
蝎暸��� The booth, or canopy, where the feast of all souls is provided.
蝬� A kind of open-work variegated silk.
蝬箄�� Sexual talk; improper remarks.
蝺� Tight; to bind tight; press tight; pressing, urgent; translit. kin.
蝺�縝 ki廜ka, v. ��� ruby-colour.
蝺�� Important.
蝺蝢� 蝺蝢� (or蝺�蝢�); ���蝢� (or ���蝢� ) kinnara; the musicians of Kuvera, with men's bodies and horses' heads; they are described as 鈭粹�犖 men yet not men, and ���� mythical beings; one of the eight classes of heavenly musicians; they are also described as horned, as having crystal lutes, the females singing and dancing, and as ranking below gandharvas.
蝬� Thread: a clue, continuation. An intp. of s贖tra.
蝬� A net rope, bond, social nexus, constant obligation, the restraints of society.
蝬梁雁 The controller of a monastery.
蝬� j�a. A net, a web.
蝬脩 The 'eyes', or meshes of a net. For the Brahmaj�a s贖tra v. 璇萇雯蝬�.
蝺� Black garments; at one time black was used for monastic robes.
蝺�� 蝺�� Monks.
蝺�� A monastery.
蝺﹝ Black robes, monks.
蝺� The black-robe order, monks.
蝬� A carriage-curtain; a net; a corner, cardinal point; to tie or hold together, connect; a copula, also, but, whereas, now.
蝬剖憌� Improper means of existence by spells, fortune-telling, etc., one of the four cardinal improper ways of earning a livelihood.
蝬剜 Vimalak蘋rti, 蝬剜閰� (蝬剜蝢庚); 瘥蝢庚 undefiled or spotless reputation, 'a native of Vai�蘋, said to have been a contemporary of �yamuni, and to have visited China.' Eitel. The Vimalak蘋rti-nirde� s贖tra 蝬剜閰唳�隤芰�� is an apocryphal account of 'conversations between �yamuni and some residents of Vai�蘋', tr. by Kum�aj蘋va; an earlier tr. was the蝬剜閰啁��, a later was by Xuanzang, and there are numerous treatises.
蝬剛園 cf. 瘥� Vai�蘋.
蝬剛�� (蝬剛���) cf. 瘥� Vipa�in, one of the seven ancient Buddhas.
蝬剛�� avaivartika, cf. �, one who never reverts to a lower condition.
蝬剝 蝢舐ㄗ��� karmad�a, the duty-distributor, deacon, arranger of duties, second in command of a monastery.
��� sam�a ; assemble, collect; an assemblage.
��疵 The phenomenal world likened to assembled scum, or bubbles.
��咻 samudaya, the second of the four dogmas, that of 'accumulation', i.e. that suffering is caused by the passions.
���� To assemble, flock together.
��� To hear; to make known to; to smell.
����� To hear of the power of the light of Amit�ha.
���� To hear the name of; fame, famous; to hear the name of Buddha, or a Buddha.
�� Hearing the word and becoming wise in it; wisdom obtained from hearing.
���� To hear and keep; hearing and keeping in mind; hearing and obeying.
���� To hear the doctrine.
���蝢側 (����蝢側) To hear and keep, hear and remember the teaching, dh�a廜� ��蝢側 meaning to hold to, maintain.
��� To begin, initiate.
���葦 or ���� Sengzhao, name of a monk in the fourth century whose treatise is called by this name.
��� Rotten, corrupt, putrid, sloughing.
��� Purgatives, diuretics.
��� Fat, oil, unguent.
���� Oil and light, oil being right conduct, with the resultant shining before men.
[428]
� A terrace, platform, stage, look-out; also written �.
�摨� A platform, or stage, for an image.
��� Give, grant; with, associate; present at, share in; mark of interrogation or exclamation.
���� To give strength.
���� To be willing (or vow) to grant.
��� To posture, brandish, play; urge.
�� To play, perform plays.
� Twigs; to steam, vapour.
�瘝� Steaming or cooking sand for food: an impossibility, like �nanda trying to meditate without cutting off evil conduct.
� Thorny bushes, furze.
���� The calthrop, Tribulus terrestris.
� Hay, straw, fodder.
�� k廜ㄆm��, k廜ζuma, linen, flax, linen garments; also ��餈�; ��; ��; ��; 霈.
�瘝�� Bimbis�a, v. �.
� Rushes, flags, grass.
���� A rush cushion, or hassock.
�憛� up�aka, 隡憛� cf. �.
���側 ��撠� bhojan蘋ya, to be eaten, edible; what is suitable as the fare of monks and nuns, proper food; one list gives wheat, rice (boiled), parched rice, fish, and flesh; another gives cakes (or loaves), porridge, parched grain, flesh, and boiled rice.
��� A cover, anything that screens, hides, or hinders; to build; then, for. The passions which delude the real mind so that it does not develop. A hat, or umbrella, or any cover. The canopy over a Buddha.
���� Cover and bonds i.e. the passions which stunt growth and hold in bondage.
��� To cover; stupid, ignorant; receive (from above); Mongol.
�� Mongolia, Mongol.
���� Stupid and deluded.
� Azure; the heavens; grey, old.
�樴�� The cave of the azure or green dragon, where it lies curled over the talismanic pearl, which only a hero can obtain.
� Insects, creeping things.
��雿�� Even insects may attain Buddhahood; v. �摨西�� 93.
��� Honey; translit. m.
��隡賜�� m廜a; a deer; m廜a-r�a, royal stag, Buddha.
��頠� mleccha, cf. 敶� heathen, non-Buddhist nations, the barbarians.
���播���憡� M廜a-sth�ana, M廜ad�a, famous park north-east of V�����, a favourite resort of �yamuni. The modern S�nath, near Benares. Eitel.
鋆� Beautifully robed.
鋆游� vaipulya, enlarged, v. �.
鋆� Naked.
鋆詨耦憭�� nirgranthas, naked ascetics.
隤� Truthful, true, truth; real; sincere, sincerity.
隤縑 True and trustworthy, true, reliable.
隤咻 Truth, a truth, the true teaching of Buddhism.
隤� Commandment, precept, prohibition, warning, rule.
隤∠蔑 To warn and punish; to punish for breach of the commandments or rules.
隤∪ Prohibitions from evil and exhortations to good. See ���.
隤� To remember, record.
隤� To intone, hum; translit. ga.
隤��� gardabha, defined as an ass.
隤�� garu廎, v. 餈�.
隤�瘞� ga廜pati, a leader, Ga廜�, the 'elephant god'; it is, however, defined as 甇∪�� pleased, joyful.
隤� To recognize.
隤�� to acknowledge, e.g. sin 隤蔽.
隤� Imposition, deception, lying.
隤� To murmur, recite, intone, memorize by repeating in a murmur, cf. 敹�.
隤衣�� To intone s贖tras.
隤� A birthday; to bear, produce; wide, boastful.
隤��� An assembly to celebrate a birthday, e.g. the Buddha's on the 8th of the 4th month.
隤� To swear, vow, engage to, enter into a contract.
隤�� To swear and engage to.
隤�� To swear and vow, e.g. the forty-eight vows of Amit�ha to save all beings.
隤� Words, discourse, conversation, speech, language; to say, speak with; cf. ��� ruta.
隤平 The karma produced by speech.
隤儔 rut�tha word-meaning; word and meaning.
隤� abhidh�a. Words, talk, speech; naming.
[429]
隤� To speak, say, talk, discourse, expound; speech, etc. Used for ��� pleased.
隤芯���� v. 銝 and ���; the Sarv�tiv�a廎� realistic school.
隤芸� The Praj簽�tiv�ina廎� school, a branch of the Mah���hika廎�, which took the view of phenomenality and reality, ? founded on the Praj簽�ti-�tra.
隤芸銝 The Lokottarav�ina廎� school, a branch of the Mah���hika廎�, which held the view that all in the world is merely phenomenal and that reality exists outside it.
隤芸� Hetuv�ina廎�, idem Sarv�tiv�a廎�.
隤芣�� The bi-monthly reading of the prohibitions for the order and of mutual confession.
隤芣�� To tell or expound the law, or doctrine; to preach.
隤芰內 To tell and indicate.
隤芰�� To expound the s贖tras.
隤芰蔽 To confess sin, or wrong-doing.
隤芾� idem 蝬 (蝬�) Sautr�tika school.
隤芷� To expound thoroughly, penetrating exposition.
隤芷�� Speech and silence.
鞈� To buy or sell on credit; to borrow; slow, remiss, shirk.
鞈�誑摰斗��� �nai�ara ����, Saturn, or its regent.
鞈�� �ta, pacified, at ease, ceased, dead, liberated; also 憟Ｗ��.
鞈� A guest; to entertain; to submit.
鞈播蝢� Pi廜ala, an Indian sage to whom is attributed 'the Chandas' (M.W.), i.e. a treatise on metre.
鞈��� ? Pi廜�a, ? Pi廜�la, one of the painless purgatories.
鞈 Pi廜�da, abbrev. for An�hapi廜�da. v. �.
鞈����� pippala, pippala-v廜廜ζ, the bodhidruma, or tree under which �yamuni obtained insight.
鞈郭蝢�� Vaibh�a, the Vaibh�a cavern; 'a rock-cut temple on a mountain near R�jag廜a �����, now called Baibhargiri. �yamuni used to resort thither for meditation.' Eitel.
鞈蝢� pippala, v. 鞈�����.
鞈 One of the purgatories, v. 鞈���.
鞈����╳ Pi廜�la-bh�adv�a, name of the first of the sixteen arhats, who became the old man of the mountains, white hair and bead, bushy eyebrows, one of the gen蘋.
頞� To hasten to, return; a long time.
頞�� A prefecture in south-west Chihli, with a monastery, from which the Tang monk Zhaozhou got his pseudonym.
頛� Light; frivolous; to slight.
頛�� Not oppressed, at ease.
頛 To despise; the pride of thinking lightly of others.
頛�� As light as a hair, as unstable as a feather.
頛�� Light and heavy.
� To send; to drive away.
���� To send, and to call.
��� To yield, accord; modest.
��� Far, distant, far removed.
��△�� To be far removed from the dust and defilement of the world.
��葦 idem ���� q.v.
��� The seventh stage of the bodhisattva, in which he leaves the world of phenomena and enjoys mystic contemplation.
�� viv廜; vivarjana; leave afar off, be far removed; absolute separation of unconditioned reality from the realm of phenomena.
��璅� The joy of the first dhy�a heaven, in which the defilement of desire is left far behind in mystic contemplation.
��� To engrave, on metal, stone, or the tablets of the heart.
��� A weight equal to the twenty-fourth part of a tael; a small ancient coin; a scruple; trifles.
��﹝ The gossamer clothing of the devas, or angels.
��� t�ra. copper, brass.
�� Copper money, cash.
�� A gong.
�� r贖pya. Silver; money.
��� Silver-colour.
� A pavilion, temple building; chamber, council, cabinet.
��� A border, region, juncture, limit; between; to join on; then, since, now.
��香銋�� Between life and death.
���� Unlimited.
����� Jyai廜€僮ha, the month in May-June.
��� vara廜; �ara廜; a screen, barricade, partition, a term for the passions or any delusion which hinders enlightenment.
���� Screen and obstruction, i.e. anything that hinders.
��閫�� Salvation through the complete removal of the obstruction of illusion.
� Red socks.
�? 瘝縝; �撣怨縝 v�廜ξka; a flower that blooms during the rainy season, described as of a white colour and very fragrant; the aloe.
��� Neck, collar; lead, direct; receive.
���� To receive, accept.
��圾 To receive and interpret.
��� Somewhat, quite, very; partial; translit. pha, bha. Cf. �.
���� (or ���甽���) Ph�guna, the twelfth month in India (February-March).
��側憭� ph��ta, the inspissated juice of the sugar cane, raw sugar.
[430]
���� phala, fruit, produce, progeny, profit, etc.
���╳ (or �����) Bh�adv�a, descendant of the ancient sage Bharadv�a, intp. as one of the six (or eighteen) Brahmin surnames, and as meaning �� of keen mind, clever.
���縝 ��蔭餈�; ����; ���� sph�僮ika, rock crystal.
憸� In gusts, suddenly.
憸舐圾撱� Samakan, the modern Samarkand. Eitel.
憸舐? 餈� spha廜虹ka, see ���.
憌� Replete, full.
憌賢飛 Replete with learning; fed full with study.
憌� To adorn; gloss over; pretend. 鋆ˇ.
擐 Vikram�itya, a king of ��ast蘋 and famous benefactor of Buddhism, v. 瘥�.
擐� v. ��� sv���.
擐� 擏� Translit. dha, dhya.
擏�� dhy�a, also 擏�; 擏� tr. by 摰� and 蝳� q.v.
擏撠� v. ��� The Deccan.
擏 v. ��� dharma.
擏揣餈� d�aka, a slave, or d�ik��, a female slave.
擏� dhvaja, a flag.
擏蝢舐�縝 Dhanaka廜苔ka, or Amar�at蘋, an ancient kingdom in the north-east of the modern Madras presidency.
擏 dh�u, intp. by ��� field, area, sphere; 擃� embodiment, body, corpus; �吵ature, characteristic. It means that which is placed or laid; a deposit, foundation, constituent, ingredient, element; also a �r蘋ra, or relic of Buddha The two dh�us are the conditioned and unconditioned, phenomenal and noumenal; the three are the realms of desire, of form, and of the formless; the four are earth, water, fire, and air; the six add space and intelligence; the eighteen are the twelve �atanas, with six sensations added.
擳� The mind, the soul, conscious mind, vij簽�a; also 擳��.
擳�� Animus and anima; the spiritual nature or mind, and the animal soul; the two are defined as mind and body or mental and physical, the invisible soul inhabiting the visible body, the former being celestial, the latter terrestrial.
曈� The 'ph�ix' the auspicious bird.
曈喳 'Ph�ix'-k廜κtra, a term for a Buddhist temple.
曈� Cry, sound, note of a bird, etc.
曈湧�� To sound the wooden fish to announce a meal time.
曈湧 A rattling staff shaken to warn the spirits.
暻� Interrogative particle; translit. ma, ba; cf. �.
暻賭�� m���, illusion, hallucination; also intp. as 擃� body.
暻賢漲蝢� Mathur��, the modern Muttra.
暻賣�� 暻賜�� m���, a head-dress, wreath.
暻賣�� M�a, a month.
暻賜�瑣 malaya, a kind of incense from the Malaya mountains in Malabar.
暻賡瑤 mama, my, mine, genitive case of the first personal pronoun.
暻賡瑤曋� M�ak蘋; 敹���; 敹曋� (or 敹閮�); ���; the Vajra mother, mother of the ��� or of wisdom in all the vajra group.
曌� ghr��. The nose; one of the five � indryas; the organ of smell; one of the six vij簽�as (�霅�) or perceptions, the sense of smell; translit. vai, vi.
曌餃 Organ and sense of smell.
曌餃失雿� Vai�ha, the second month of spring.
曌餃��� see 瘥�, Vibh�馳��.
曌餅 The organ of smell.
曌餅 The breath of the nostrils; also the perception of smell.
曌餅�餈� v. 瘥� Vir贖廎aka.
曌餉�� The sensation, or perception of smell.
曌餉楝瘜ａ��� Vir贖p�廜ζ. One of the lokap�a, or guardians of the four cardinal points of Mount Sumeru. In China known as 撱�� wide-eyed, red in colour with a small pagoda in his right hand, and a serpent in his left; in China worshipped as one of the twenty-four Deva �rya 憭拙��. Also, a name for Mahe�ara or Rudra (�va). Cf. 瘥� and 擃.
曌駁憭� cf. 瘥� Vinaya.
曌駁�扛撣� dhy�a master with nose (and other organs) shutoff from sensation, i.e. a stupid mystic.
曌駁�縝 (or曌餉餈�) b蘋jaka, a seed, v. 蝔�.
朣� Even, level, equal, uniform; complete, perfect; equalize; tranquillize; alike; all; at the same time, altogether.
朣平頨� The final body which brings to an end all former karma.
朣牧朣�� Speaking and hearing together, or at the same time.
16. FIFTEEN STROKES� Stiff, rigid; prostrate.
�憡�� sa廜�a, course, transmigration, v. � and ��香.
��� A number varying from the Chinese 100,000 to a Buddhist 1,000,000, 10,000,000, and 100,000,000.
�� Manner, mode, style; ceremony, etiquette.
��撘� ��頠� Mode, style, manner.
� Perverse, base, depraved; partial, prejudiced; rustic, secluded.
�閬� Perverse, incorrect, or depraved views.
[431]
��� A sword, two-edged sword.
��控 ��邦���� Asipattra. The hill of swords, or sword-leaf trees hell, one of the sixteen hells; also called ����楝.
��� To split, rend, tear.
��悌�� Rapid as an arrow cleaving (the air).
撱� A kitchen; also a cabinet for an image.
M004304M084293 bh贖rom, an exclamation frequently occurring at the beginning of mantras, probably in imitation of Brahmanic mantras, which begin by invoking bh贖r earth, bhuva廎� air, and svar heaven; or it may be a combination of bh贖r earth, and o廜�, the mystic interjection.
� To neigh; a crashing noise.
�憭 �ena, a hawk, falcon.
��� Bite, eat, feed on; a bite, morsel; to lure.
���� To gnaw the moon.
憓� A grave 憓喳��.
憓� Ink; black; dyed black, e.g. 憓刻﹝ black clothes, at one time said to have been the garb of the monk to distinguish him from the ordinary people who wore white.
憓函垠��� Magadha, v. �.
憓� To fall, sink, settle, slide.
憓 To drop a mustard seed from the Tu廜ξta heaven on to the point of a needle on the earth, most difficult, rare.
憓� To fall; dilapidated; to fall from a higher to a lower place or condition; a tr. of pr�a�itta, expiation, a section in the Vinaya of ninety offences for which atonement is required.
憓桃�摨� Dv�apati or Dv�avat蘋, 'an ancient kingdom on the upper Irawaddy.' Eitel.
憓� To increase, add, augment, more.
憓���蝬� Ekottara-�ama The �ama in which the sections each increase by one, e.g. the Anguttara Nik�a of the H蘋nay�a; a branch of literature classifying subjects numerically, cf. � �ama.
憓�� Additional, increase, superior, strengthened.
憓��� Advancing or improving mind, superior mind.
憓��飛 The study of increased powers of mind (through meditation).
憓� Arrogance, pride (of superior knowledge); e.g. the 5,000 disciples who, in their H蘋nay�a superiority, thought they had gained all wisdom and refused to hear the Lotus gospel.
憓��� adhipatiphala, v. �����, dominant effect; increased or superior effect, e. g. eye-sight as an advance on the eye-organ.
憓�楠 The cause, condition, or organ of advance to a higher stage, e.g. the eye as able to produce sight.
憓 The kalpa of increment, during which human life increases by one year every century, from an initial life of ten years, till it reaches 84,000 (and the body from 1 foot to 8,400 feet in height), in the 皛 similarly diminishing.
憓 Increasing (power of prayer for) cessation of calamity.
憓 Augmented pity of a bodhisattva, who remains to save, though his 憓 advanced knowledge would justify his withdrawal to nirv��.
憓�飛 Advanced or increasing study of the moral law; the study of the higher moral law.
憓�� Increasing, improving.
憓� Advance, progress.
憓���� A bodhisattva's progress in the doctrine with concurrent reduction in reincarnation.
憓 Increasing both broad and long, 憓� referring to breadth and � to height, or length.
憓憭� Vir贖廎aka, the Mah��a of the southern quarter.
憓撱�� Vir贖廎aka and �va.
戭� Play, pleasure.
戭 To play, perform.
撖� To write.
撖怎�� To copy the scriptures.
撖� A hut, study, monastery; fellow-student.
撖桐蜓 撖桀��; 撖桅 The head, or manager of a monastery.
撖� To try, judge, examine.
撖拇�� Discriminating thought.
撟� dhvaja; ketu. A pennant, streamer, flag, sign.
撟Ｗ飽 A flag, banner.
撟Ｙ A sign, symbol, i.e. the monk's robe.
撟� pat���, a flag, banner.
撱� To fall in ruins; come to nought; cast aside, do away with, discard; spoil, waste.
撱Ｗ��� The discarding of previous rules in the Nirv�� S贖tra, e.g. previously monks were allowed the three kinds of clean meat; in this s贖tra all are forbidden.
撱Ｘ靽桀�� To cast aside evil and perform the good.
撱Ｘ��祕 To set aside the temporary and establish the real and permanent.
撱Ｚ蕨憿舀 To set aside the temporal life (of the Buddha) and reveal the fundamental eternal life.
[432]
撱� A fane, temple, palace; an intp. of caitya, cf. �.
撱� vipula. Broad, wide, extensive, spacious; extended, enlarged, expanded; for vaipulya v. �撱�, for which 撱� is also used alone to indicate vaipulya s贖tras, etc.
撱���� Wide and spacious, extensively read, very learned.
撱���澈 The one whose body fills space, Vairocana.
撱����� Vai�蘋, broad ornate city, cf. 瘥�.
撱�憭� Broad and great.
撱�憭扳 The vast wisdom of Buddha beyond measure.
撱�憭扳�� The centre where vast virtues meet, a term for Amit�ha.
撱�� vipulapraj簽��, or vipulamati, vast wisdom, an epithet of a Buddha, one able to transform all beings.
撱���� Full or detailed teaching by the Buddha about the duties of the order, in contrast with ���� general or summarized teaching; the detailed teaching resulting from errors which had crept in among his disciples.
撱���予 B廜atphala, the twelfth brahmaloka, the third of the eight heavens of the fourth dhy�a realm of form.
撱�� Broad and narrow.
撱��憭� The wide-eyed deva, Vir贖p�廜ζ, diversely-eyed, having deformed eyes, an epithet of �va, as represented with three eyes; name of one of the four Mah��as, he who guards the west.
撱����� A broad and long tongue, one of the thirty-two marks of a Buddha, big enough to cover his face; it is also one of the 'marvels' in the Lotus S贖tra.
撘� Worn out, reduced to extremities, corrupt, deceptive; my, mine.
撘炬 Corrupt, or base desires.
敶� A bullet, shot; to strum, snap; repress, impeach; translit. dan.
敶�� danta, a tooth.
敶����� dantak�馳廜苔, a tooth stick, v. ���.
敶�餈� Dantalokagiri, a mountain (the montes Daedali of Justinian) near Varu廜ζ with its cavern (now called Kashmiri-Gh�), where Sud�a lived.
敶�縝 Da廜�ka, name of a king.
敶�縝��� The forest of Da廜�ka, destroyed by a 廜馳i because the king had carried off the 廜馳i's wife, saying a 廜馳i had no need for one.
敶�� To snap the fingers—in assent, in joy, in warning; a measure of time equal to twenty winks.
敶� Shadow, picture, image, reflection, hint; one of the twelve 'colours'.
敶曹�� Shadow things, i.e. all things are mere shadows.
敶曹�� Image worship.
敶勗�� pratibimba. Shadows, reflections, with no real existence or nature of their own.
敶勗�� The coming of a deity, responding, responsive.
敶勗�� A hall where are the images, or pictures, of objects of worship.
敶梁 The epiphany of the shadow, i.e. the temporal Buddha.
敶梯風 Like a shadow-guardian, always following like a shadow the substance.
敶梢銵� 敶勗��� The responsive group in the Lotus S贖tra, who came in response to a call, e.g. Ma簽ju�蘋, Guanyin, etc.
敺� Penetrate, pervious, perspicacious; throughout; communal.
敺孵�� To penetrate or reach the heart or mind.
敺� Virtue, moral excellence, moral power, power; also translates gu廜; translit. ta.
敺瑕偶蝢� (敺瑕�偶蝢�) Taksa�勁a, an ancient kingdom and city, the Taxila of the Greeks. Lat. 35簞8' N., Long. 72簞 44' E.
敺瑕�縝 Tak廜ζka, one of the four dragon-kings.
敺瑕ㄚ Virtuous scholar, a term for a monk in the Tang dynasty.
敺瑕�� The svastika.
敺瑟 The root of the moral life, or of religious power; also a name for Amit�ha as the root of all virtue.
敺瑟�� The mother of virtue. i.e. faith which is the root of the religious life.
敺瑟絲 The ocean-like character and influence of virtue.
敺瑞�� The vase or talisman of power, cf. 鞈Ｗ噸.
敺瑞 Field of virtue, or of religious power, i.e. the cult of arhats and Buddhas.
敺瑁�� Moral conduct and religious exercises, or discipline; moral conduct.
敺琿◢ The wind of virtue, or of religious power.
敺琿�� The fragrance of virtue.
� Felicity, felicitous, felicitate.
�� �霈� A service of felicitation, e.g. on the dedication of an image, temple, etc.
��� Commiserate, pity, sympathize, charitable.
��艙 Sympathetic thoughts.
���� To pity, love, care for.
���� To pity, commiserate.
��� To long for, hanker after, love; translit. mo, mu.
���� moha, v. 雓� Unenlightened, stupid.
����� mudr��, a seal, sign, token, hand or finger signs.
���� ���� m贖la, root, fundamental, hence m贖lagrantha, fundamental works, original texts; M贖la-sarv�tiv�a廎�, the H蘋nay�a school of that name.
��� Dread; dislike; translit. dan.
���� danta tooth, teeth; cf. 敶� and 憡�.
���振���� dantak�馳廜虐a, tooth stick, said to be chewed as a dentifrice; also, to be the name of a tree grown from a toothpick of the Buddha.
��� Hate, dislike.
���� Hate and love.
� Passion, inordinate desire, lust, v. 甈�.
���� To hanker after, desire.
[433]
��� Boastful, bragging; self-indulgent; indulgent; translit. ko, kau, go, gau; cf. �, ��, ���, 撌�.
���� The pit of pride and arrogance.
��失�� kau�ya, also ����; 擃�� cloth made of wild silk.
��偶餈� Idem. ��偶 (or ��餈�) Kau�ka, of the family of Ku�ka, family name of Indra; one account says Amit�ha was of the same family name.
�� Arrogance and pride.
����� �����; �嗥��� Gautam蘋, feminine of the patronymic Gautama, the family name of �yamuni. Gautam蘋 is a name for Mah�r�apat蘋, his aunt and nurse, who in the Lotus S贖tra is predicted to become Buddha.
��６ (��６瘜Ｘ��) Gav��ati, also ��６����; 餈行６瘜Ｘ��; 蝚�摨� intp. as chewing the cud; lord of cattle, etc. A man who became a monk, born with a mouth always ruminating like a cow because of former oral sin.
��蝢� Kosala, Ko�la; also 撅蝢� (or ��蝢�); �����, i.e. Northern Kosala, or Uttarakosala, an ancient kingdom, the modern Oude; also Southern Kosala, or Dak廜ξ廜-kosala, an ancient kingdom, part of the present Central Provinces.
����� Kau�b蘋, also ����� (or �����); �嗥���; 'an ancient city on the Ganges in the lower part of the Doab.' M.W. It has been identified by some with Kusia near Kurrah; but is the village of Ko廜ζm on the Jumna, 30 miles above Allahabad. Cf. 撌�.
��憒� (or ���) Kau廜�nya; also ����; ����� �j簽�akau廜�nya. (1) A prince of Magadha, uncle and first disciple of �yamuni. (2) A grammarian mentioned in the Pr�i�hya s贖tras. (3) Vy�ara廜-Kau廜�nya, who was told by the Buddha that a Buddha is too spiritual to leave any relics behind. Eitel.
��� Sorrow, grief, melancholy, anxiety; to mourn, grieve; translit. u, yu; cf. �, ���.
���� The world of trouble and sorrow.
���� Sorrow, one of the five emotions.
������ Upati廜ㄊa, perhaps a name of �iputra.
�� The fires of sorrow or distress.
����� upek廜���, cf. � indifference attained in abstraction, i.e. 'indifference to pain or pleasure, equanimity, resignation, stoicism'. Childers. 'Looking on, hedonic neutrality or indifference, zero point between joy and sorrow, disinterestedness, neutral feeling, equanimity.' Pali Text Society's Dictionary.
���隡� udaka, water.
���� ud�a, cf. �, ���, etc. Breathing upwards from the throat into the head; guttural sounds; the navel, umbilical; the middle; volunteered remarks or addresses by the Buddha, sermons that came from within him without external request; voluntarily to testify.
� praj簽�� ; sometimes j簽�a. Wisdom, discernment, understanding; the power to discern things and their underlying principles and to decide the doubtful. It is often interchanged with �, though not correctly, for zhi means knowledge, the science of the phenomenal, while hui refers more generally to principles or morals. It is part of the name of many monks, e.g. �� Huike; ��uisi.
���� The sword of wisdom which cuts away illusion.
���� praj簽�ala, one of the five powers, that of wisdom.
�� Wisdom-sign, or seal; also ��.
�� Huike, the successor of Bodhidharma, v. ���; he previously cut off his arm in appeal to be received as disciple, and finally inherited his mantle and alms-bowl.
�� Wisdom-life, or wisdom as life, wisdom being the basis of spiritual character. A term of address to a monk, also �憯�, and to a monk by a superior.
�摮� The study of wisdom, e.g. the Abhidharma.
�撟� Wisdom-illusion, wisdom-conjuring; the kaleidoscope of wisdom.
�敹� Wisdom-patience, one of the ����.
��� Huisi, the second patriarch of the Tiantai school ��飭憭批葦.
�� Huikai, a monk and author, also known as �� Zhikai of the sixth century A.D.
�� Mental conditions in contrast to mind itself.
�� Wisdom-sun, Buddha-wisdom. Huiri, a celebrated Tang monk and author (disciple of Yijing) who also went on pilgrimage to India and spent thirteen years there, died A.D. 748; entitled ������.
���� J簽�acandra, author of the non-Buddhist ����蝢抵��, Vai�廜ξka-nik�a-da�pad�tha-�tra, tr. by Xuanzang; perhaps the same as ����.
�� The root, i.e. the organ, of wisdom.
[434]
�璆� Undertaking and doing; practical goodness resulting from wisdom.
�瘚� The living stream of wisdom able to cleanse all impurity.
�瘛� Huijing, a noted Tang monk, translator and author, who was commanded to assist Xuanzang in his translations but was unable through failing health.
�� The torch of wisdom.
���� The lamp of wisdom.
����� A king who gave his flesh and blood to save the lives of others.
�� Huilin, a disciple of the Indian monk Amogha 銝征; he made the ���蝢� dictionary of sounds and meanings of Buddhist words and phrases, based upon the works of ���� Xuanying, ���� Huiyuan, 蝒箏 Kueji, and �� Yungong, in 100 juan, beginning the work in A. D. 788 and ending it in 810. He is also called 憭扯�蝢�; died 820.
�� The eye of wisdom.
�� The wisdom-eye that sees all things as unreal.
�蝮� The bond of ignorance and stupidity which fetters wisdom.
�蝢� The apprehension of the meaning of reality through wisdom.
�� The power of wisdom. Huineng, name of a noted monk, sixth patriarch of the Intuitional or Meditation sect; died 713.
���� Huiyuan, a noted Tang monk and lexicographer, author of the ���蝢� dictionary of sounds and meanings, cf. ���.
���� Wisdom-store, the Abhidharma Pi廜苔ka, which embodies the science of ascertaining the meaning of the s贖tras. Also, the whole of the Tripi廜苔ka.
�閬� Wise views, or insight into wisdom, the views of wisdom.
�閫 Huiguan, one of Kum�aj蘋va's chief assistants in translation, died 424.
�閫� The function of wisdom—to explain all things.
�閫�� The escape by, or into wisdom, i.e. of the arhat who overcomes the hindrances to wisdom, or insight, but not the practical side of abstraction, etc.; better able to understand than to do.
�頞� Huichao, a monk who travelled in India.
�頞� The leg of wisdom, the other being 蝳雲 q.v.
�頨� Wisdom body, one of the five division of the dharmak�a, which is the embodiment inter alia of inherent wisdom.
�� The mirror of wisdom.
�� The clouds of wisdom with which the Tath�ata covers all beings.
� To compose, compile.
���� Compiler's name, author's title.
� To sow, publish: reject; to winnow; to stir up, cheat; translit. pa, p��.
�撠� p��, the palm of the hand.
�� p�, a noose, snare.
�蝤� upama, a resemblance, simile.
�頛賊憭� p�pata, followers of the lord of cattle, �va, who smeared themselves with ashes, also 瘜Ｚ撓�憭�.
� To spread, open out, scatter, disseminate, detach, uproot.
������ To dispense with, or deny the law of karma, one of the five heresies.
���憸� (or ������) To uproot the weeds (of ignorance) and look for the mystic Buddha-breeze.
��� To scatter, set loose, sow.
��收���� Samakan, Samarkand, v. 憸�.
� To feel, handle, rub; translit. m, ma, mu, ba; cf. �, 蝤�.
�隡�� mahoraga, cf. ��蝢�.
�隡� Magh��, an asterism 'containing five stars figured like a house, apparently 帢, 帠, 庤, 庢, 彖 Leonis' (M.W.); intp. as governing the eleventh month; for which �雿�; �鋡� are also used.
[435]
�隡賜�� makara, cf. �蝡� a sea monster.
�隡賡� Magadha, cf. �蝡剝� also used for M�ha, the month January-February.
�� [�] madhu, sweet, an intoxicating liquor.
��蝢� Mathur��; Madhur��. Ancient kingdom and city, the modern Muttra on the bank of the Jumna; the reputed birthplace of K廜馳廜, one of the seven sacred cities, called Peacock City 摮���� K廜馳廜pura, famous for its st贖pas. The ancient name Madhu is given in �摨�. Other forms are�蝒�� (or�摨衣��, or ��蝢�); 蝘潸���.
�� mallik��, a fragrant flower variously described as jasmine, aloes, musk, etc. Name of the wife of king Prasenajit, also called ��摰斤�� M�ya�蘋 .
��隡賜�� Malaya in Malabar, cf. �蝢�.
��� (or �璇冽, or ���); ��� Mar蘋ci. Rays of light, the sun's rays, said to go before the sun; mirage; also intp. as a wreath. A goddess, independent and sovereign, protectress against all violence and peril. 'In Brahmanic mythology, the personification of light, offspring of Brahm��, parent of S贖rya.' 'Among Chinese Buddhists Maritchi is represented as a female with eight arms, two of which are holding aloft emblems of sun and moon, and worshipped as goddess of light and as the guardian of all nations, whom she protects from the fury of war. She is addressed as 憭拙�� queen of heaven, or as ��坏 lit. mother of the Southern measure (弮弇�� Sagittar蘋), and identified with Tchundi' and 'with Mah�ar蘋, the wife of Mahe�ara, and has therefore the attribute M�rik��', mother of Buddhas. Eitel. Taoists address her as Queen of Heaven.
���� Mahendra, younger brother of A�ka, reputed as founder of Buddhism in Ceylon.
��瘣縝 mahoraga, described as large-bellied; a class of demons shaped like the boa; a spirit in the retinue of �yamuni; a form taken by Vairocana; also ��瘣縝 (�); ��蝢播; �霅瑕���.
�憭� m�廜�, a measurer, maker, former, mother.
�憭�縝 m�廜��, cf. ���.
�憭� m�廜��, cf. ���.
�憡� m��a, flesh.
�憡�� mus�a-galva, agate, cf. ���.
�憟湔�� (or �憟湧��), v. �憟湔�� manu廜ㄊa, m�u廜ζ, man, any rational being.
�憟湔� manoj簽a, agreeable to the mind, attractive, at will.
�憟湔�� (or �?���) manomaya, 'consisting of spirit or mind, spiritual, mental.' M.W. Intp. as mind-produced body, or form, any appearance produced at will.
� ? 瘝� manu廜ㄊa,� ?憟�; � ?鞈� man, any rational being, v. �? 瘝�, �憟湔��.
�撠� ma廜; 'a jewel, gem, precious stone (especially a pearl, bead, or other globular ornament).' M.W. A bright luminous pearl, symbol of Buddha and his doctrines. Tr. 'as wished', or at wish, whoever possesses the pearl receives whatever he desires. One of the seven treasures. With Shivaites a symbol of the Li廜a. Also �撠�.
�撠潸�� (�撠潸��蝢�) Ma廜bhadra, one of the eight generals; 'a king of the yak廜ζs (the tutelary deity of travellers and merchants, probably another name for Kuvera).' M. W.
�撠潛�之樴�� Ma廜skandhan�a. The n�a king in whose hand is the talismanic pearl.
�摨衣�� Mathur��, modern Mutra, v. ��.
���� m�廜�, a mother.
���縝 m�廜��, also ����縝; ��悼餈�; �敺�播 (or �敺瑕�播); �憭�縝; �靘◢餈�; �摰日�縝; �憭�; the Abhidharma-pi廜苔ka, as the mother of Buddhist philosophy.
����播��� Mas贖ra Sa廜h��a. An ancient vih�a about 200 li south-east of Mongali. Eitel. Cf. 鞊�.
�� v. �蝡�.
���� mati, understanding; v. �摨�.
���� v. �憟湔��.
����� Manorhita, or Manorhata, an Indian prince who became disciple and successor to Vasubandhu as 22nd Patriarch. Author of the Vibh�馳�� �tra. 'He laboured in Western India and in Ferghana where he died in A.D. 165.' Eitel. Also�憟渡��; �蝚舀�隞�.
�鞈渲� v. �蝢�.
�瘝�� mus�a-galva, v. ���.
[436]
�瘝盂 Math�a; M�hava; Madhu. 'The Mathai of Megasthenes, a tribe of Indian aborigines who lived north of Ko�la in Rohilcund and along the southern frontier of Nepaul. They gave the name to Mathur�� and Matipura.' Eitel. The last statement at least is doubtful.
��蝢� may贖ra, 摮� a peacock; also �鋆��; �撱��.
��隡賡�� m�a廜a-�a廜ak�艇. The second class of hermits (probably called after the lowest caste), living in cemeteries, at a distance of 500 bow-lengths (circa 3,000 feet) from a village.
��隡賜�� A s贖tra on M�a廜蘋, and on the stars. cf. ��.
��蝢� muh贖rta, a moment. mahoraga, also ����� v. ��.
�蟡� A medicine that can eradicate poison, and so overpowering that serpents avoid it; also ����; ��; ��; ���.
�蝡� (�蝡剔��) makara. A sea monster, either in the form of a great fish, e.g. a whale, or a great turtle. Also �隡賜�� (or �餈衣��).
�蝡剝� Magadha, also �蝡剜��; ����; �隡賡�; �閮園� 'A kingdom in Central India, the headquarters of ancient Buddhism up to A.D. 400; the holy land of all Buddhists, covered with vih�as and therefore called Bahar, the southern portion of which corresponds to ancient Magadha.' Eitel. A 廜馳i after whom the country of Southern Behar is said to be called. Name of a previous incarnation of Indra; and of the asterism Magh�� �隡�.
�蝝� (�蝝�縝) M��vaka, a Brahman youth, a youth, a man; also �蝝�� (�蝝�縝); ��瑽�; �蝢� (naramana).
�蝝�� �yamuni in a previous incarnation.
�蝢� m�a, a wreath, garland, chaplet, headdress; also tr. as M�a, a huge fish, cf. �蝡剔�� makara.
�蝢播�� (or�蝢縝��) marakata, the emerald.
�蝢�� �蝢嗆� (or �蝢嗅�); �� Malayade�, Malaya country.
�蝢� Malaya, the Malabar hills, noted for their sandalwood, cf. �; also �蝢辣; �璇�; ��隡賜��; �鞈渲�.
��� M���, v. Mah��a, infra.
����� M�ava, or L�a (L�僮a). An ancient state in Central India, in the present Gujarat.
�鋆�� v. ��蝢�.
�閮� mah��, great, large, very; also��; �閮�.
�閮嗅蟡 Mah���hik�艇, or Mah�a廜hanik�a; 憭扯� one of the four branches of the Vaibh�馳ika, said to have been formed after the second synod in opposition to the Sthavir�, marking the first division in the Buddhist church. Followers of Mah��apa. After the third synod this school split into five sects: P贖rva�la, Avara�la, Haimavat��, Lokottarav�inas, Praj簽�tiv�inas.
�閮嗅蟡�� The great canon of monastic rules, tr. by Buddhabhadra and Faxian in 40 juan.
�閮嗅��� Mah��馳廜訃a. 'The Mahratta country, an ancient kingdom in the north-west corner of the Deccan, near the upper course of the Godavery.' Eitel.
�閮嗅��蝢� Mahendra, v. ����.
�閮嗅��� (or �閮嗅���) Mah��a. 'An ancient city in Central India, the present Masar, about 30 miles west of Patna.' Eitel.
�閮嗅側蝢� (or �閮嗆野蝢�) mah�蘋la, dark-blue, a sapphire; described as the large blue pearl of Indra, perhaps the Indran蘋la.
�閮嗆���� Mah�autam蘋, aunt and nurse of �yamuni. Cf. ���.
�閮嗆畾� mah�a簽j贖廜ζka, a red flower yielding the madder (munjeeth of Bengal).
�閮嗆��蝢 mah�and�ava, a large white lotus; cf. �.
�閮嗆�絢蝢� Mah�au廜€僮hila, a disciple of the Buddha; also �閮嗅嗥�餌��; v. ���.
�閮嗆�� mah����, intp. by M.W. as 'great deceit or illusion worldly illusion, the divine power of illusion (which makes the material universe appear as if really existing and renders it cognizable by the senses), the Great Illusion (the illusory nature of worldly objects personified and identified with Durg��)'. Mah���� was the wife of �ddhodana, and mother of �yamuni. He, Siddh�tha, was born 'from her right side', and she died seven days later, her sister Mah�raj�ati becoming his foster mother. Also called �閮嗥洵� Mah�ev蘋; �閮嗅井鈭� Lady M���, etc.
[437]
�閮嗆��� v. 瘥�. Mah�airocana.
�閮嗆�邑蝢� Mah�ih�a. A monastery near Anur�h�ura, Ceylon, where Faxian (A.D. 400) found 3,000 inmates.
�閮嗆�邑蝢� Mah��-vih�av�in�艇. 'A subdivision of the Mah�thavir�艇 school, which combated the Mah��a system.' Eitel.
�閮嗆��� Mah�eva, the great deva, Mahe�ara, i.e. �va; also a former incarnation of �yamuni; and name of an arhat.
�閮嗆郭��郭��� Mah�raj�at蘋, title of aunt and nurse of �yamuni; reputed as the first abbess; according to the Lotus she is to become a Buddha, under the title of Sarvasattva-priya-dar�na. Also�閮園���摨�; cf. ��� Gautam蘋.
�閮嗆���� Mah�o廜ζ廜, the angry deva.
�閮嗥��� Mah�audgaly�ana, v. �, one of the chief disciples of �yamuni, at whose left his image is placed, �iputra being on the right. Mah�th�apr�ta is said to be a form of Maudgaly�ana.
�閮嗥���� (or �閮嗥����) Mah�ucilinda, name of a n�a-king, etc., v. �.
�閮嗉� Mah�antra (dh�a廜�), great spell power for overcoming the evil and cleaving to the good.
�閮嗥�� mahallakas, old, stupid, ignorant; also �餈衣��; �閮嗆�縝 (or ����縝).
�閮嗥��� mah��a, a great or superior king; a king.
�閮嗉嗅���� Mah��adeva, a title given to Xuanzang in India; cf. ���.
�閮嗉皝潭� mah�arinirv��, v. 瘨�, the great complete nirv��, final release, perfect rest.
�閮嗉� mah�raj簽��, v. �, great wisdom, great insight into all truth.
�閮嗉�瘜Ｙ��� mah�raj簽��amit��, v. �, the great wisdom method of crossing the stream to nirv��, i.e. Buddha-truth.
�閮嗉��笑 Mah�odhi-sa廜h��a. The monastery of the great enlightenment, a vih�a near the Bodhidruma at Gay��; cf. 镼踹��� 8 and Faxian.
�閮嗉� (�閮嗉) Mah�attva, 'great being,' one with great compassion and energy, who brings salvation to all living beings; a Bodhisattva; also �閮嗅�.
�閮嗉����� Mah�attva-kum�a-r�a, the noble and royal prince, �yamuni.
�閮嗉�� (�閮嗉�) Mah��a, 憭找�� q.v. the real Vehicle, in contrast with H蘋nay�a 撠��. Also �閮嗅� (or �閮嗅�野).
�閮嗉姥隡賡 mah�agna, 'quite naked' (M.W.); great naked powerful spirits, cf. 隢�.
�閮嗉釭撣� mah�ittasattva. A great-mind being, a bodhisattva. Also �閮嗉�鞈芸��.
�閮嗉縝��� (�閮嗉縝��郭) Mah��apa, or K�apadh�u 餈西�� (餈西���), a Brahman of Magadha, disciple of �yamuni; accredited with presiding over the first synod, hence known as 銝漣; also with supervising the first compilation of the Buddha's sermons; is reckoned as the first Patriarch, v. 鈭�蟡� and 餈�.
�閮嗉縝��辣 Mah��y�ana, one of the principal disciples of �yamuni; v. 憭� and 餈�.
�閮嗉縝蝢� Mah��a, the great black deva, v. 憭折��.
�閮園隡� Mah��a, the great n�a, 'one of the elephants that support the world.' M.W. A title of a Buddha, or of an arhat.
�閮園� �閮嗥 Mah��an, one of the first five of �yamuni's converts.
�閮園� Mah�th�apr�ta, the bodhisattva 憭批� q. v.
�閮園�� mah�adma, defined by M.W. as a great 'white' lotus; but intp. in China as the great red lotus, after which the eighth cold hell is named. As the great white lotus it is a Buddha-throne, of purity and fragrance.
�餈血�� markata, a monkey; also �����.
��� m�atta, joy to the penitent and his fellow monks caused by confession and absolution; also a term for penance, or punishment; and for offences involving reprimand (Pali).
[438]
��憍� v. �蝝� m��va.
��� ������� M�asa; Manasvat蘋. A lake in the Him�ayas, one of the four lakes formed when the ocean fell from heaven upon Mount Meru. The dragon who is the tutelary deity of this lake.
��隡� M�a廜a, also ��隡� (or ���播) Elephant, greatest, utmost, lowest caste, outcast, barbarian. ��蟡� M�a廜蘋. Both words bear a low meaning in Chinese, e.g. low caste. M�a廜蘋 is the name of the low-caste woman who inveigled �nanda. The ��蟡�� spell is performed with blood, etc.
�����蝢� (or �閮嗅��蝢�) Mahendra, younger brother of A�ka, who, on repenting of his dissolute life, became an arhat and is said to have founded Buddhism in Ceylon.
��憟Ｗ�縝 Mah蘋�ak�艇, cf. 敶�, one of the subdivisions of the Sarv�tiv��艇 school.
��敺��� 擳擐��; 擳 Mahe�ara. Explained by 憭扯�憭� great sovereign deva, 憭拍�� king of devas. �va, lord of one great chiliocosm, a deity with eight arms, three eyes, riding on a white bull. Xuanzang says specially worshipped in the Panjab. It is a term also for certain bodhisattvas and certain heavens.
���� To lay the hand on the top of the head, a custom of Buddha in teaching his disciples, from which the burning of the spots on the head of a monk is said to have originated.
�擉� K�apa M�a廜a who, according to tradition, accompanied the first envoys back to China. A. D. 64; cf. 餈�.
� Diffuse, spread, promulgate, announce.
�� The displayed, or promulgating article, i.e. the monk's robe.
���蝢� To spread a magic cloth, or ma廜�la, on the ground.
� To oppose, compete; an enemy.
�霅� Opposition and affirmation, negative and positive.
� To number, count, enumerate, figure out, calculate, reason, reprimand; numbers, an account, fate, destiny; flurried. It is also used for � knowledge, and for mental content or conditions as in 敹.
�鈭� �瘜犖 Those of the Sarv�tiv��艇 school, cf. �, who held that all things are real.
���閎 A definition of pudgala, i.e. all beings subject to transmigration.
�� To count the breathing in order to calm mind and body for meditation, e.g. ��閫; ��� (����); cf. � ���a.
���� A rosary; to tell beads, which consist of various numbers, generally 108.
�蝺�� �皛� idem ����.
�銵� The common passions and their consequences.
�隢� The �tras of the Sarv�tiv�ins; also Kaplila, called�隢���; �隢葦 founder of the S��hy�� philosophy; v. �隡�, �, and 餈�. It is an attempt to place all concepts in twenty-five categories, with puru廜ζ at the head and the others in ordered progress. Inter alia it also teaches 'the eternity and multiplicity of souls' (Eitel). Vasubandhu wrote in criticism of the system.
� Temporarily, briefly, meanwhile, suddenly.
���� A brief relief, or leave of absence.
璅� A pivot, axis.
璅�� The pivot; principles.
璅� A cage, fence.
璅�� A cage, the cage of karma, or the world with its suffering, etc.
瑽� A species of Sapindus, or soap-berry tree, whose seeds 瑽萄�� are used for rosaries.
璅� An upper storey, stored building, tower; one of the eighteen hells.
璅仄鈭�� Loke�arar�a, an ancient Buddha, successor to 摰�� Buddha.
璅�� A tower or pile of charcoal, e.g. the world for conflagration.
璅�� cf. 撋umbini.
璅 璅 Rucika, also 撱祈 (or 撱祇), the last of the 1,000 Buddhas of the present kalpa.
璅�蝢� (璅�) Rudra, the howler, or god of tempests.
璅�� vai廎咬ya, lapis lazuli, cf. �.
璅� Signal, flag, banner; the troops under a particular banner; a notice, list, signboard, ticket; to publish.
璅�� Signals, symbols, especially those used by the Yoga sect.
璅�� To indicate the moon.
璅�� The leader, chief.
瑽� A trough, manger, channel.
瑽賢�� A stable.
璅� Music, that which causes joy, hence joy, joyful, glad, rejoice; also to find joy in, enjoy.
璅嗾�憍� The gandharvas, Indra's musicians.
璅�� The sensation, or perception of pleasure.
璅�� A happy land.
璅予 deva musicians, see above.
璅 Joyful giver, tr. of Sudatta, i.e. An�hapindika, v. �.
璅�� Joyful fruit, i.e. nirv��.
璅 The organs of pleasure—eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and body.
璅炬 Desire for the pleasant, or pleasure.
璅�� Delight in Buddha-truth, or the religion.
璅郭蝢�� The p�amit�� of joy, one of the ��噸瘜Ｙ��� four transcendent p�amit��s q.v., i.e. 撣�, 璅�, ��� and 瘛�.
[439]
璅�� deva musicians, v. 璅嗾�憍�, 璅予.
璅�� The bond of pleasure binding to the phenomenal life.
璅牧 Joy in preaching, or telling the way of salvation; joy in that which is preached. It is also called pratibh�a, bold and illuminating discourse, or freedom in expounding the truth with correct meaning and appropriate words, one of the �蝷 four pratisa廜ids.
璅牧颲舀�� similar to璅牧.
璅��予 Sunirmita, the fifth of the six desire-heavens, where every form of joy is attainable at will; also ���予 (��璅予); 憒��予.
璅 The joyful country, the paradise of the West.
璅 The sound of music.
璅璅� The trees in Amit�ha's paradise which give forth music to the breeze.
甇� To praise; to sigh.
甇郭� Broken rice, v. 暻�.
瞏� The tide; tidal; damp.
銋蔭 To take advantage of the tide.
瞉� Clear, limpid.
瞉� Chengguan, a famous monk and author, a follower of 鞈ａ�� Xianshou and supporter of the Huayan school, died A.D. 806.
瞏� Clean, pure.
瞏�� To purify a monastery, cleanse away all immorality and impropriety; a pure establishment.
瞉� To sprinkle, to water: perfidious, infamous.
瞉迤 The evil period of the world's existence leading to its end.
瞉� Acrid, astringent, rough.
瞉孛 One of the eight sensations of touch.
瞏� A deep, a pool.
瞏剜 Profound grace, or favour.
瞏� Name of several streams, etc.
瞏控 Guishan, a noted mountain, monastery, and Tang monk in Fujian, by whom the 瞏趕 Guiyang branch of the Chan school was founded.
瞏� Moisten, soak, enrich, fertilize, sleek, smooth, profit.
瞏斗平 Fertilized karma, the original karma fertilized by the passions and distresses of life.
瞏斤�� The fertilization of the natural conditions which produce rebirth, especially those of the three kinds of attachment in the hour of death, love of body, of home, and of life.
��� Ripe.
��蝬� The s贖tras of ripe curds or cheese, the praj簽�� group.
� tap, tapana, tapas. Hot; to heat.
�� Perturbed, feverish, troubled, distressed.
����� Mirage, idem ����.
���� Fever.
������ The hell of red-hot iron (pills).
��� A yak ����.
� A sore, ulcer.
��� Ulcerating orifices, i.e. the nine orifices in the body which discharge.
��� To bury, offer in sacrifice.
�� Offerings of paper money at the grave.
� Fever, ague.
����� ����� Treatment of feverish ailments by tantric measures.
�擛� Apasm�a, a demon supposed to cause � fever, ague.
� A dish, plate; round, to coil, wind up; to go about, travel, convey; to inquire about, interrogate. Translit. pa, ba, bha, va; cf. �, ���, etc.
���� To sit with folded legs.
��� vandan蘋, praise, adore, v. ���.
��� Blind.
��悻��� A blind, stupid man.
��岷 A blind or blind-folded donkey, stupid.
��� krodha; pratigha; dve廜ζ; one of the six fundamental kle�s, anger, ire, wrath, resentment, one of the three poisons; also called ����.
���蝙 The messenger, or lictor of anger.
���� ����� A heart of anger.
�� The fire of anger.
��� The passion or defilement of anger.
蝤� To polish; translit. cha; cf. 頠�, etc.
蝤� A rock.
蝤� The rock kalpa. Let a rock 40 li in extent be brushed once in a hundred years by a deva garment; when brushed away the kalpa is ended.
蝤� Porcelain crockery, chinaware.
蝤 A lodestone, magnet.
蝔� Investigate; delay; to prostrate oneself.
蝔賡�� vandana; vandi. To make obeisance by prostration.
蝔質� Kikana. 'A people in Afghanistan (east of Kandahar, south of Ghazna) ruled A.D. 630 by independent chieftains, perhaps identical with the Kyk�� of Arabic chroniclers.' Eitel.
[440]
蝛 Grain; rice unhulled.
蝛� The monk in charge of the grain.
蝔� Growing rice.
蝔餌�� Rice straw.
蝒� Poor, impoverished, exhausted; to exhaust, investigate thoroughly.
蝒桀�� The poor son, or prodigal son, of the Lotus S贖tra.
蝒桃�香��� To exhaust the concomitants of reincarnation, be free from transmigration.
蝭� A round grain bin.
蝭﹝ A nun's skirt.
蝞� An arrow, dart.
蝞剝�� An arrow-shot, or bow-shot, in distance.
蝭� Pattern, rule, method.
蝭�� Rule and restraint; to guard by proper means.
蝭� A slip of bamboo, a slip, leaf, page, books.
蝭 A subject or text exposed on a slip; the publication, e.g., of the name of a wrong-doer.
蝭�� Two divisions of wrong-doing, one called the 鈭�� five pian, the other the six and seven ju. The five pian are: (1) p��ika, v. 瘜�, sins demanding expulsion from the order; (2) sa廜h�a�廜ζ, v. �, sins verging on expulsion, which demand confession before and absolution by the assembly; (3) ? pr�a�itta, v. 瘜ａ�, sins deserving hell which may be forgiven; (4) pratide�n蘋ya, v. 瘜Ｙ�� and ����, sins which must be confessed; (5) du廜π廜a, v. 蝒�, light sins, errors, or faults. The six ju are the five above with sth贖l�yaya, v. �, associated with the third, implying thought not developed in action. The seven ju are the above with the division of the fifth into two, action and speech. There are further divisions of eight and nine.
蝺� A thread, wire, clue, spy, lead, connection.
蝺�� Thread or string incense, slow-burning and prolonged.
蝺� To train, practise, drill, exercise.
蝺渡ㄗ To drill and grind, three bodhisattava conditions for maintaining progress: the fixing of attention on those who have attained enlightenment; the examination of one's purpose; and the realization of the power at work in others; v. 銝撅�.
蝺渲 ara廜a, hermitage, etc., cf. �.
蝺渲�� Religious training or discipline.
蝺� To plait; enroll; compile.
蝺券垣 To plait the hair, or roll it into conch-shape.
蝺� pratyaya means conviction, reliance, but with Buddhists especially it means 'a co-operating cause, the concurrent occasion of an event as distinguished from its proximate cause'. M.W. It is the circumstantial, conditioning, or secondary cause, in contrast with ��� hetu, the direct or fundamental cause. hetu is as the seed, pratyaya the soil, rain, sunshine, etc. To reason, conclude. To climb, lay hold of. The mind �蝺θan reason, the objective is ��蝺�, the two in contact constitute the reasoning process. The four kinds of causes are ��楠; 甈∠洵蝺�; 蝺�蝺�, and 憓�楠 q.v.
蝺�銝� The place or idea on which the mind is centralized.
蝺�鈭� To lay hold of, or study things or phenomena, in contrast to principles or noumena, cf. 蝺����; meditation on the Buddha's nirm��k�a and sa廜hogak�a, in contrast with the dharmak�a.
蝺�雿� A deceased relative or friend, i.e. a Buddha connected with me.
蝺���� pratyaya-bala; the power of the conditioning cause, circumstance, or contributing environment, in contrast with the ���� direct cause.
蝺���� To convert or instruct those under influence.
蝺���� Developing cause, i.e. development of the fundamental Buddha-nature, cf. 蝺�甇�.
蝺�憛� The gu廜s, qualities, or sense-data which cause the six sensations of form, sound, odour, taste, touch, and thought.
蝺�敹� The conditioned mind, the mind held by the phenomenal.
蝺�敹� 蝺�� Thoughts arising from environment, similar to the last entry.
蝺���� The phenomenal, whatever is by causal conditions.
[441]
蝺�� The day of the month on which a particular Buddha or bodhisattva is worshipped, he being in special charge of mundane affairs on that day, e.g. the 5th is Maitreya, 15th Amit�ha, 25th Ma簽ju�蘋, 30th �yamuni.
蝺�璈� Conditions opportune; favourable circumstances; cause and conditions co-operating for achieving Buddhahood.
蝺�甇� Conditioned and fundamental; 甇� refers to the Buddha-nature, the bh贖tatathat�� 甇�����; 蝺� to the Buddha-nature in all undergoing development 蝺�����.
蝺���� To study, or reason on fundamental principles; to contemplate ultimate reality, cf. 蝺�鈭�.
蝺���銋� By the consideration of the tenth realm only, i.e. the Buddha-realm, to cut off the illusion of the nine other realms of time and sense.
蝺���� Produced by causal conditions. The twelve nid�as are also called ���楠���. Cf. 蝺�韏�.
蝺��敹� The rational cogitating mind; also ��敹� the cogitating perceiving mind.
蝺�� Reasoning, mentality, the mind.
蝺�蝺� The reasoning mind, or the mind reasoning, intelligence in contact with its object; later termed ��蝺�蝺�, i.e. ��蝺� being the object and 蝺� the mind; the relationship being like that of form or colour to the eye.
蝺�閬� pratyekabuddha 颲雿�; 颲餈虫��; ���興隡賡� (���興隡賭��) In the early translations it was rendered 蝺�閬�, i.e. enlightened through reasoning on the riddle of life, especially as defined in the twelve nid�as. Later it was rendered �閬� or individual enlightenment, i.e. one who lives apart from others and attains enlightenment alone, or for himself, in contrast with the altruism of the bodhisattva principle. The term pratyekabuddha is not limited to Buddhists, but is also general for recluses pondering alone over the meaning of life, an illustration being the rhinoceros, which lives in isolation. The non-Buddhist enlightenment is illusion, e.g. from observing the 'flying flowers and falling leaves'; the Buddhist enlightenment arises from pondering over the twelve nid�as. As a degree of saintship it is undefined by early Buddhism, receiving its definition at a later period.
蝺�閬箔�� The 'middle conveyance' period, characterized as that of the pratyekabuddha, who is enlightened by the twelve nid�as; it is considered as an advance on the H蘋nay�a, cf. ��aka, but not yet the standard of the altruistic bodhisattva-vehicle, the Mah��a.
蝺�閬箸��� The pratyekabuddha realm, one of the ten Tiantai categories of intelligent beings.
蝺�閬箄��� The pratyekabuddha form of enlightenment, for self.
蝺�閬箄澈 The pratyekabuddha or personal appearing of the Buddha.
蝺�閫 The phenomenal and noumenal, i.e. the observed and the observing, the object and subject.
蝺�韏� Arising from conditional causation; everything arises from conditions, and not being spontaneous and self-contained has no separate and independent nature; cf. 蝺����. It is a fundamental doctrine of the Huayan school, which defines four principal uses of the term: (1) 璆剜�楠韏� that of the H蘋nay�a, i.e. under the influence of karma the conditions of reincarnation arise; (2) 鞈渲嗥楠韏� that of the primitive Mah��a school, i.e. that all things arise from the �aya, or ��� fundamental store; (3) 憒��楠韏� that of the advancing Mah��a, that all things arise from the tath�atagarbha, or bh贖tatathat��; (4) 瘜�楠韏� that of complete Mah��a, in which one is all and all are one, each being a universal cause.
蝺�韏瑟�� prat蘋tya-samutp�a; idem ���楠韏�, i.e. the twelve nid�as, cf. ����楠, 蝺�韏瑕��; 蝺�韏琿�� (蝺�韏瑟���) The g�h�� of three of the four fundamental dogmas of Buddhism; than all is suffering, that suffering is intensified by desire, and that extinction of desire is practicable. This is found in �摨西��. It is also called 蝺�韏瑟���. It is placed in the foundations of pagodas and inside of images of Buddha and so is called 瘜澈��� dharmak�ag�h��.
蝵� To curse, scold.
�蝵� To curse.
蝵� Cease, stop; mark of finality.
蝵瑕�� To dismiss the assembly.
蝢� To castrate; deer-skin; translit. ka, gha. Cf. 餈�, ���, 頠�, ���, 蝡�, etc.
蝢臬��� Kalir�a, a former incarnation of Kau廜�nya, when as king he cut off the hands and feet of K廜��ti-廜馳i because his concubines had strayed to the hermit's hut. Converted by the hermit's indifference, it was predicted that he would become a disciple of Buddha.
蝢臬瘝 k�廜��ana, a coin weighing ca. 176 grains.
[442]
蝢臬�� Ka廜苔p贖tana, a kind of ill-smelling demon, a preta in the lower regions. M.W.'
蝢臬瘣縝 Khadiraka, the third of the seven circles around Meru. Cf. 雿�.
蝢臬側 (蝢臬側餈�) kanaka, gold; name of several yellow plants, e.g. thorn apple; Butea frondosa; a species of sandalwood, etc.
蝢臬��� karp贖ra, dragon-brain scent, camphor.
蝢舀��� Ka廜bhuj; Ka廜a 頩側��, founder of the Vai�廜ξka school of Indian philosophy.
蝢舀 Karma, v. 璆� and cf. 蝢舐ㄗ.
蝢舀�� (蝢舀�縝蝢�) kalavi廜a, v. 餈�.
蝢舀�縝摮恍曲 Krakucchanda, v. 餈�.
蝢舐ㄗ karma; action, work, deed, performance, service, 'duty'; religious action, moral duty; especially a meeting of the monks for the purpose of ordination, or for the confession of sins and absolution, or for expulsion of the unrepentant. There are numerous kinds of karma, or assemblies for such business, ordinarily requiring the presence of four monks, but others five, ten, or twenty. Cf. 璆� for definition of karma, deeds or character as the cause of future conditions; also 鈭�� for karma as the fourth skandha.
蝢舐ㄗ� A monastic assembly; also a monk on duty, e.g. in meditation.
蝢舐ㄗ� An image showing the symbol of a bodhisattva's activity.
蝢舐ㄗ��� An assembly for monastic duty; also the central group of the Vajradh�u ma廜�la.
蝢舐ㄗ頨� An image, a term used by the esoterics.
蝢舐ㄗ��� karmad�a, i.e. the 蝬剝 or director of duties.
蝢舐����� Kar廜suvar廜. 'An ancient kingdom in Gundwana, the region about Gangpoor, Lat. 21��� 54 N., Long. 84��� 30 E.' Eitel.
蝢舐��� kala廜ζ, a water-pot, pitcher, jar, dish, also 餈衣���; 蝢舀���.
蝢舐�餈� cf. 蝢舫. For Krakucchanda, v. 餈�.
蝢航駁 kha廜凍僮ika. Lictors in hades; possibly from the root kh�, to devour; also 蝢航餌��; 隡賜絢�; it is also defined as 'dog-cookers', butchers, hunters, those who live by killing and selling animals, persons of very low caste.
蝢航��� or 蝢航��� karaphu, or kalahu, 'a particularly high number' (M.W.), 10 quintillions; 憭抒劑���� 100 quintillions; cf. 瘣��.
蝢航���� Kanyakubja, 'hump-backed maidens.' An ancient city and kingdom of Central India. In antiquity this city ranks next to Ayodhy�� in Oudh. It is known to classical geography as Canogyza. The etymology refers to the legend of the hundred daughters of Ku�n�ha its king, who refused the licentious desires of V�u (Mah�廜廜ζ 憭扳邦隞�) and were turned by him into hunchbacks. M.W. Eitel says 'the modem Canouge'.
蝢航�餈� kalandaka, 'a species of bird' (M.W.); cf. 餈�.
蝢航�蝢� Kaji廜hara, Kajangala, or Kaj贖ghira; a kingdom whose ruling family was extinct in A.D. 400.' The ruins of the capital are situated at the village of Kadj矇ri near Farakhabad (Lat. 27��� 24 N., Long. 79���27 E.) in the province of Agra.' Eitel. Also 蝢舀�萱蟡��.
蝢舫��� Khadrira 蝢舫�蝢�; v. 蝡�.
蝢舫��� kalala, the human embryo during the first seven days; the womb; also 蝢舐���, 甇���, etc.
蝢舫隡� Kali廜a, also 蝢烘044209隡�. An ancient kingdom south-east of Ko�la, a nursery of heretical sects, the present Kalingapatnam. Eitel. Also with 蝢舐�餈� used for kalavi廜a, v. 餈�.
蝢舫� Ka�nna. 'An ancient kingdom 300 li south-west of Kharismiga on the Oxus, the present Koorshee' Karshi. Eitel.
��� Glue, gum.
����� A glue-pot, referring to running handwriting.
���� Incense of the liquid-ambar tree.
��� A membrane.
���� To raise the hands to the head in making obeisance.
� ch���, a shadow, reflection; gnomon, dial.
�� A lotus.
[443]
��� Without, not; minute, small.
��頠� mleccha, barbarians, non-Aryan, heathen, frontier tribes. Also 蝭�, 敶�, �.
� pu廜�r蘋ka, the lotus, especially the white lotus, Numphoea alba; padma, especially the Nelumbium speciosum; utpala, the Nymphoea coerulea, the blue lotus; kumuda, Nymphoea esculenta, white lotus, or N. rubra, red lotus; n蘋lotpala, N. cyanea, a blue lotus. The first four are called white, red, blue, and yellow lotuses; but the white lotus is generally meant unless otherwise specified.
�� Lotus-k廜κtra, or Lotus-land, the paradise of Amit�ha.
�摮� Lotus seeds.
�摰� The Lotus sect founded by ���� Huiyuan circa A.D. 390 at his monastery, in which was a ��瘙� white lotus pond. It has no connection with the White Lily Secret Society which arose during the Mongol or Yuan dynasty. The Lotus sect is traced to the awakening of Huiyuan by the reading of the Praj簽��amit�� s贖tra. He then turned his attention to calling on the name of Buddha to obtain salvation direct to his Pure Land. The school became that of the Amit�ha or Pure-land sect, which in later years developed into the principal Buddhist cult in the Far East.
�摰� padmavim�a. Lotus-palace, the Pure Land of the sa廜hogak�a; also the eight-leaved lotus of the heart.
�摨� The lotus throne on which are seated the images; Buddha-throne.
���� The mystic doctrine of the Lotus faith.
�� The eye of the blue lotus, i.e. the wonderful eye of Buddha.
�蝷� The White Lotus sect, idem �摰�.
�蟡� Mutual protectors, or helpers of the Lotus sect, i.e. members.
�蝬� The Lotus S贖tra; v. 瘜.
���� The Lotus-womb in which the believers of Amit�ha are born into his paradise; it is also described as the believer's heart in embryo.
�� or �� The lotus flower.
����� The pure land of every Buddha, the land of his enjoyment.
����� padm�ana; to sit with crossed legs; also a lotus throne.
��摮� Disciples, or followers, shown in the ��� of the ma廜�las.
����� Padmap�� , Guanyin holding a lotus flower.
��� The lotus or mystic wisdom of Amit�ha, one of the five �.
��� The blue-lotus eyes of Guanyin.
��� Lotus throne for images of Buddhas and bodhisattvas.
������� The lotus world or universe of each Buddha for his sa廜hogak�a.
��銵� or ����� The lotus-garment, or robe of purity, the robe of the monk or nun.
�� The Lotus land, the Pure Land, of Amit�ha.
��� The Lotus sect, idem �摰�.
� A shrimp, prawn; a frog.
���扛 Frog sam�hi, which causes one to leap with joy at half-truths.
��� The bat.
��� A bat monk, v. 曈�.
銵� Guard, defend, restrain, an outpost, garrison; to escort.
銵�葦 Vai�廜ξka; derived from vi�廜ζ, characteristic, individuality, particularity or individual essence. M.W. Also ���葦 (or ��縝); ���餈�; ����� An atomistic school founded by Ka廜a. Like the Sa廜hya philosophy it taught a dualism and an endless number of souls, also by its doctrine of particularity or individual essence maintained 'the eternally distinct or sui generis nature of the nine substances' (see below), 'of which the first five including mind are held to be atomic.' M.W. The interaction of these with the six mentioned below produces cosmic evolution. It chiefly occupied itself, like the orthodox Ny�a philosophy, with the theory of knowledge, but it differed by distinguishing only six categories of cognition �隢�, viz. substance, quality, activity, species, distinction, and correlation, also a seventh of non-existence, and nine substances possessed of qualities, these 銋 being: the five elements, air, fire, water, earth, ether, together with time, space, spirit (manas), and soul (�man). Cf. Keith, Indian Logic and Atomism, and Dasgupta, History of Indian Philosophy.
銴� Double garments, wadded, lined; double; repeated.
銴� To praise; salutation. po廜ζdha, v. 撣�.
銴� Coarse serge, hence poverty.
銴�葉 (or銴陷蝮�, 銴�今, 銴陷銴�) harali, cloth woven of fine hair.
銴�� (銴����) Revata, name of several persons, v. �, �.
隢� To flatter, fawn, cajole, sycophancy.
隢 Flattery and fawning.
隢� Remonstrate with; debate, dispute.
隢�� Debate, dispute, disputation.
隢� Request, ask, invite; please; engage; acknowledge, announce.
隢�� To invite a Buddha.
隢�� ���� To ask for leave of absence, or permission to go out.
隢�� To ask for, or reject.
隢�� To ask for an increase, for more, for advancement, etc.
隢 To pray for rain.
隢 curna, powder, flower, dust, sand, etc.
[444]
隤� Slander.
隤寡�� apav�a. Slander, refute, deny.
隤寡�迤瘜� To slander, or deny, the truth, i.e. Buddhism.
隢� To talk, chat, discuss.
隢�� A monastic school room.
隢征隤芣�� To discuss non-existence and talk of existence; i.e. to discuss the meaning of reality; in discussing non-existence to talk of the existing; it is a phrase expressing confusion of ideas or argument.
隢儔 To discuss the meaning.
隢降 To discuss and consult, or deliberate.
隢� To discourse upon, discuss, reason over; tr. for �tra, abhidharma, and upade�, i.e. discourses, discussions, or treatises on dogma, philosophy, discipline, etc.
隢�� The Madhyamaka school of the 銝�� Sanlun (Sanron); also the Abhidharma, or �tra school; also the same as隢振; 隢葦 �tra-writers, or interpreters, or philosophers.
隢�� v. 撋� Lumbin蘋.
隢�� �tras with commentary.
隢�� Thesaurus of discussions or discourses, the Abhidharma Pi廜苔ka, one of the three divisions of the Tripi廜苔ka. It comprises the philosophical works. The first compilation is accredited to Mah��-K�apa, disciple of Buddha, but the work is of a later period. The Chinese version is in three sections: 憭找��� the Mah��a philosophy; 撠��� the H蘋nay�a philosophy; 摰����姜隢� The Song and Yuan Addenda, A.D. 960-1368.
隢降 upade�, dogmatic treatises, the twelfth and last section of the Canon.
隤� To harmonize, blend; regulate, control; to change about, exchange; a song, tune.
隤蹂�� To discipline bring under control, e.g. bring into submission the body, mouth, and will; control, or subjugate evil spirits, etc.; it is one of the intp. of Vinaya.
隤輸�� (隤踹���) (隤踹��, 隤踹���) v. ��� Devadatta.
隤踹漲 To arrange, calculate, manage, especially relating to provision for material needs.
隤踹鴃 To tame and control as a master does a wild elephant or horse, or as the Buddha brings the passions of men under control, hence he is termed 隤踹鴃銝井 and 隤踹鴃撣� Puru廜ζ-damya-s�athi.
隤踵�� To control the will, to subdue its evil.
隤輻摰� To harmonize the discords of the mind, to straighten its irregularities, and quiet its distractions, an explanation of sam�hi given by Tiantai.
隤輸�� Hymns and chants, an intp. of g�h��.
鞈� To sell.
鞈�撘� To show off, boast.
鞈� Substance, matter; to substantiate, to confront; substantial honest, sound; translit. ci, ce.
鞈芸�� (鞈芸��); 鞈芸�� citta (cittam), the heart considered as the seat of intellect; the thinking, reflecting mind.
鞈芸��� citra, variegated, of mixed colours, not of a primary colour. Citra, the name of a star, Spica in Virgo.
鞈芸�� ci, to assemble, pile up; caitya, a funeral pile, or mound.
鞈芰 Substantial and straight; honestly, firmly, straight without dissemblance. Cf. �颲�.
鞈� Wise and virtuous, sage, second rank to a ��� saint; good, excellent in character, virtuous.
鞈Ｖ犖 A wise and virtuous man.
鞈Ｗ Bhadrakalpa, the present period; the last was ��� the next is to be ��挪� A Bhadrakalpa has 1,000 Buddhas, hence its name 'the good kalpa', also called ��. There are varied statements in regard to the thousand Buddhas, and variety as to their names. �yamuni is the fourth of the present kalpa, Maitreya is to follow and 995 to succeed him.' It is to last 236 million years, but over 151 millions have already elapsed.' Eitel. Cf. 鞈Ｗ蝬�; ��鞈Ｗ����� and 憸啗�� bhadra.
鞈Ｙ�� bhadra-kumbha; auspicious jar, magic bottle, from which all good things may be wished.
鞈Ｚ� A good and wise man, not yet free from illusion or fully comprehending reality; also anyone occupying a superior position, or a good man in general.
鞈Ｚ�� Those who are noted for goodness, and those who are also noted for wisdom, or insight; the xian are still of ordinary human standard, the sheng transcend them in wisdom and character; the attainments from 閬�� upwards are those of the sheng; the xian is on the moral plane, and has not eliminated illusion; the sheng has cut of illusion and has insight into absolute reality. The Mah��a has three stages for the xian and ten for the sheng; the H蘋nay�a has seven for each.
鞈Ｚ風 Bhadrap�a, a disciple who kept the faith at home at the time of the Buddha. Also, a bodhisattva who with 500 others slighted �yamuni in a previous existence, was converted and became a Buddha. An image of Bhadrap�a is kept in the monastic bathroom; cf. 璆蝬�5.
鞈Ｚ�� Hindu, India, cf. �.
鞈ａ�� Sage head or loader, a term of address to a monk. A bodhisattva in the Huayan s贖tra. A queen mentioned in the same s贖tra, and in the 鞈ａ���. The third patriarch 瘜�azang, of the Huayan sect, which is also known by his title 鞈ａ��� Xianshou-zong.
頞� Destination, destiny (especially on rebirth): v. 鈭閎, i.e. the hells, pretas, animals, man, devas.
頞�撖� The destiny of nirv��, as understood by the H蘋nay�a.
頦� To squat.
頦���� A crouching lion.
[445]
頦� Tread, trample.
頦�� A footstool.
頦� To kick.
頦Ｗ� To kick over.
頛� cakra; wheel, disc, rotation, to revolve; v. ���. The three wheels are ��平�illusion, karma, suffering, in constant revolution. The five are earth, water, fire, wind, and space; the earth rests on revolving spheres of water, fire, wind, and space. The nine are seen on the tops of pagodas, cf. 銋憚.
頛芸�控 Cakrav�a, the double concentric circles of mountains forming the periphery of a world.
頛芸�� (頛芸�頞�) A complete ma廜�la showing the Buddhas and others, symbolizing their works; a magic circle.
頛芸 Ears round and full, a mark of a Buddha.
頛芾 (頛芸�◢�) A precious pearl that purifies; also a specially fragrant flower.
頛芸窄 A cakravartin's wheel, i.e. either gold, silver, copper, or iron, manifesting his rank and power.
頛芸榆 頛芰 To take turns, used to indicate a rota or rotation of duties.
頛芸漣 The throne of a cakravartin, or Buddha.
頛芸遙 頛芾�� sa廜�a, the turning of the wheel, to revolve, i.e. transmigration in the six ways, the wheel of transmigration; the round of existence.
�頛� al�acakra, a wheel of fire, produced by rapidly whirling a fire-brand, a symbol of the unreality of the visible, since such a wheel does not exist.
頛芰�� A cakravartin, 'a ruler the wheels of whose chariot roll everywhere without obstruction; an emperor, a sovereign of the world, a supreme ruler.' M.W. A Buddha, whose truth and realm are universal. There are four kinds of cakravartin, symbolized by wheels of gold, silver, copper, and iron; each possesses the seven precious things, 銝窄 q.v.
頛芰 The wheel sign, on the top of a pagoda, or on the feet of a cakravartin, or Buddha.
頛芾�� The navel, or hub of a wheel.
頛芾�� Revolving scriptures, a revolving stand with eight faces, representing the eight directions, each containing a portion of the sacred canon; a praying-wheel, the revolving of which brings as much merit to the operator as if he had read the whole.
頛芾撒 Wheel-spokes.
頛芾�� 頛芰楠 A felly, or tire.
� To go to, reach; happen; follow, accord with; suddenly, now, then.
���� To adapt teaching to circumstances.
�� Pro and con, according or contrary (to wishes).
� To cover, screen, veil, hide, hinder; translit. ca, cha, tya.
�� ���� A secondary commandment, deriving from the mandate of Buddha, e.g. against drinking wine, as opposed to �扳�� a commandment based on the primary laws of human nature, e.g. against murder, etc.; cf 鈭��.
���縝 c�僮aka, a sparrow; the bird Cuculus melanoleucus, which is supposed only to drink falling rain.
��� The two kinds of commandment, ��.
�� �蝵� The second kind of sin as in ��, e.g. drinking.
��� ? c�u廜��, a jealous woman; angry spirit; evil demon, one used to call up the dead to slay an enemy.
�� To prevent, suppress, cut off.
����� ��蝢� C�ara, name of one of the central parts of the southern continent, Jambudv蘋pa.
�璉�� ���� cary��, actions, doings, proceedings, course.
�� To suppress or to reveal (or illuminate); destructive or constructive; to negate or to affirm.
�� To negate, disprove, dispose of.
�� 瘥�� Vairocana, v. 瘥�.
�� Tests for applicants for full orders; there are sixteen (or ten) � and thirteen �, the former relating to general character and fitness, the latter referring to moral conduct.
��� Drunk, intoxicated.
��情 A mad elephant, like evil hard to subdue.
��� The point of a sword, or weapon; points, bristling; a knife edge.
� To melt metal, dissolve, dispel, dissipate, spend, cancel, end.
���� To solve, explain.
�憭� Bh贖t�艇, a sect of ascetics who smeared themselves with ashes.
� Examine, inspect, look over.
���� To examine (and dust) the scriptures, or library.
���� yak廜ζ, v. 憭�.
��瑼 �ddhodana, v. 擐�.
� Neighbouring, adjacent, near.
�� One's neighbouring monks, i.e. in the right and left seats.
���� Near to perfect enlightenment, the stage before it.
�� Similar to ����.
���� A neighbour's pearls—no aid to me.
���� Next to nothing, the minutest particle, an atom.
�餈� Near to, approaching, adjoining, approximate.
��� To shake, thunder, tremble, awe, quicken; translit. cin, ci.
���� To shake, agitate.
���撠� cint�a廜, the philosopher's stone, granting all one's wishes.
�� C蘋na, name of China in ancient India; also ��; ��; 蟡 intp. as the place where the sun rises, but a translit. of C蘋na廜€僮h�a.
��飯 China.
���� civara, a garment; an article for sleeping on, or in.
[446]
��� The root of the nose, the brow; a saddle; translit. a, an, ar, cf. �.
����� Ata廜苔, one of the cold hells.
����� Asta, the western hill behind which the sun sets, sunset, death, home.
���縝 And贖ka, v. �璇�.
��� �廜��ha, the first month of summer, 16th of 4th Chinese moon to 15th of 5th.
��筑�� ���� (or �����) Arbuda, cf. �, the first of the eight cold hells, where the cold raises tumours on the skin; also a foetus of twenty-seven days.
����劑��� A�akar廜, the fifth of the seven circles round Meru.
����瑣��� A�ayuja (or ����瑣���) , the first month of autumn (September-October).
����� a廜€僮an, eight, the eight divisions of the 24-hours day.
�� Anna, food, but intp. as the name of a mountain.
���� Upasena, v. �瞈� one of the first five converts, idem A�ajit.
��� v. � Arjuna.
��ㄞ摨� v. � Avant蘋.
憸� A gale; translit. pha, bha; cf. 頝� and 憍�.
憸圈� 憸圈���� (憸圈�蝢�); 憸圈�瘜Ｙ�� bhadra, 憸圈�蝢郭璇� Bhadrap�a, v. 頝�.
憸圈�� Bhadrakalpa, v. 頝�.
擗� po廜ζ. Nourish, rear, support.
擗� Rations, food; revenue.
擗�� Offerings of food.
擃� Hair (of the head), locks.
擃桀�� A pagoda over a hair of Buddha's head.
擃株�� The �tra of the non-Buddhist Kapila, the ���� q.v.
擳� An ogre, evil spirit.
擳戊 A young woman used as a medium for such a spirit to injure others.
擳� Stupid, vulgar, honest.
擳舫��� Rudra, roaring, awful, terrible, intp. terribly evil, a name for �va; also 瞉���; ��蝢�.
暾� A wild goose.
暾�� King or leader of the flight, or flock; Buddha, hence 暾� Buddhism.
暻� Broken dry rice, grits, crumbled grain.
暺� Black, black-haired; cf. �, �, 璇�, etc.
暺� �aya, v. �.
朣� The teeth, especially the front and upper teeth; toothed, serrated; age, class.
朣 A serrated seal, or serrations as evidence.
朣 dantak�馳廜虐a. A stick for cleaning the teeth.
16 SIXTEEN STROKES��� A scholar; learned. Confucian.
��咱�� Learned-youth Bodhisattva, i.e. Confucius, he having been sent from India by the Buddha to instruct China! Also a name of �yamuni in a previous existence.
��� To congeal, consolidate, form.
��撣� Solid, unchanging, immutable.
��� A sword, a two-edged sword.
������ A spirit or demon, ? Aniruddha, the unobstructed, the ungovernable, son of K�a (Love, Lust).
������ Asipattra, (or��邦����) the hell of the forest of swords, or sword-leaf trees.
��郭 Kampa, Bh贖kampa; deva of earthquakes.
��憚瘜� A system of revolving swords for subduing demons.
���� Vak廜ㄆ, the Oxus, v. 蝮�.
� A vessel, utensil, tool.
�銝�� �銝��; ���� The world as a vessel containing countries and peoples; the material world, a realm of things.
���牧 The supernatural power of the Buddha to make the material realm (trees and the like) proclaim his truth.
���� Capacity.
憯� A wall, partition-wall, screen.
憯�� Wall-meditation, i.e. steady, not restless, meditation.
憯� The wall-gazer, applied to Bodhidharma, who is said to have gazed at a wall for nine years. Also a name for the meditation of the Chan school.
憯� An altar; an open altar. In the esoteric cult it also means a ma廜�la, objects of worship grouped together.
憟� To rouse, excite, exert; impetuous, energetic.
憟株�� Speedy, immediate (sam�hi), cf. 撣�.
摮� �k廜�; to study, learn, the process of acquiring knowledge; learning.
摮訾噤 Fellow-students, the company of monks who are studying.
摮豢�� Studying to repent, as when a monk having committed sin seeks to repent.
[447]
摮豢��蕙 To study the Buddha's teaching yet interpret it misleadingly, or falsely.
摮豢�戊 v. 撘� �k廜ζm�� .
摮貊摮� One who is still learning, and one who has attained; 摮� is to study religion order to get rid of illusion; �摮� begins when illusion is cast off. In H蘋nay�a the first three stages, v. ����, belong to the period of 摮�; the arhat to the �摮�. In the Mah��a, the ten stages of the bodhisattva belong to 摮�; the stage of Buddha to �摮�.
摮貊�� 摮訾犖; 摮詨��; 摮詨�� A student, a neophyte.
摮貉� �ik廜ζ; one still under instruction, who has not yet reached to the arhat position; a student.
撠� To lead, indicate, educe, induce.
撠�� To lead and convert, or transform.
撠�� To lead.
撠葦 n�aka; a leader, guide, one who guides men to Buddha's teaching; applied also to Buddhas and bodhisattvas, and to the leaders of the ritual in Buddhist services; v. 憭拐犖��葦.
撱� An official building; a monastic granary; 撱券銝� the head of it.
敶� Strong, violent; to force; idem 撘�.
��� Vexed, distressed; regret.
�� Harassed, uneasy, distressed.
��� Idle, lazy, negligent.
��� kaus蘋dya, indolent, lazy or remiss (in discipline).
���� The robber indolence, robber of religious progress.
����� ����� A country that lies between this world and the Western Paradise, in which those who are reborn become slothful and proud, and have no desire to be reborn in Paradise.
� To recall, reflect on.
�敹� To keep in mind.
���� To keep in mind, to remember and maintain.
� Tranquil, content.
��� Tranquil and inactive, retired.
� War, hostilities, battle; alarm, anxiety, terrified; translit. can.
����� The grove of victory, v. �� Jetavana, Jet廜ana.
����� (or ��蝢�) candra, shining; the moon, especially as the moon-deity.
�������� Candraprabha, moonlight, name of �yamuni when a king in a former incarnation, who cut off his head as a gift to others.
� To check, revise, gather.
���� To check, tally.
��� To lay hold of, tangible, evidential, according to.
���� According to fact.
��� To crowd, press; embrace, hug.
��風 To hug in the bosom and guard.
��� To carry, undertake; a load; also ���.
��酋蝢� �賡��� t�b贖la, betel, Piper Betel. Eitel says Djambal��, citrus acida.
��� To select, pick, choose; used for pravic�a, the second of the seven bodhya廜a, cf. 閬箏��; dharmapravicaya, discrimination, the faculty of discerning the true from the false.
��像� The power to choose and drink the milk out of watered milk, leaving the water, as Hansar�a, the 'king of geese', is said to do.
���� The power of discrimination.
�� To select a site.
��� ���死� The bodhya廜a of discrimination, v. ���.
���� pratisa廜hy�irodha. nirv�� as a result of ��� discrimination, the elimination of desire by means of mind and will.
��� Dawn, shining, clear; to know, to make known.
���� To make clear.
��, i.e. ���� Yuanxiao, the author-monk.
���� The reveille drum at dawn.
��� Clouds covering the sun, spreading clouds; translit. dh in dharma ��, ��ㄗ, ��; v. ��� and 瘜�. Dharma is also the initial character for a number of names of noted Indian monks, e.g. ��ㄗ瘥勗��; ���隢�; ��敺� Dharmagupta, founder of a school, the ��敺琿 which flourished in Ceylon A.D 400. Also Dharmaj�aya�s, Dharmak�a, Dharm�ara, Dharmamitra, Dharmanandi, Dharmapriya, Dharmarak廜ζ, Dharmaruci, Dharmasatva, Dharmaya�s, etc.
�� The udumbara tree, v. �.
璈� A bridge; cross-beam; curved; lofty.
璈�� A bridge, trampled on by all but patiently bearing them, a synonym for patience, endurance.
璈� A crossbar, crosswise, athwart, across, perverse, arrogant; unexpected, i.e. lucky or unlucky.
璈怠 By discipline to attain to temporary nirv�� in contrast with 璈怨�� happy salvation to Amit�ha's paradise through trust in him.
璈急 To thwart, intercept, cut off, e.g. to end reincarnation and enter Paradise.
[448]
璈怎囿 Crosswise and upright, to lay across or to stand upright.
璈怎萵 Across and direct, crosswise and lengthwise.
璅� v廜廜ζ, a tree; to stand, erect, establish.
璅寞�� (璅寞�播); 畾�餈� jyoti廜πa, 'a luminary, a heavenly body' (M.W.); tr. asterisms, shining, fire, or fate. A wealthy man of R�ag廜a, who gave all his goods to the poor; there is a s贖tra called after him.
璅寞�� A grove, a forest.
璅寧�� Scriptures written on tree-leaves or bark, chiefly on palm-leaves.
璈� The spring, or motive principle, machine, contrivance, artifice, occasion, opportunity; basis, root or germ; natural bent, fundamental quality.
璈�� Opportune and suitable; natural qualification (for receiving the truth).
璈� 璈 Natural or fundamental quality, original endowment and nature, suitability, capacity.
璈�� Potentiality and response, the potentiality of all to respond to the Buddha; the response of the Buddha to the good in all the living.
璈�� Potentiality and response, similar to 璈��.
璈�� Potentiality and teaching, opportune teaching, suited to the occasion.
璈楠 Potentiality and condition; favourable circumstances; opportunity.
璈�� Opportunity, strategical possibility, or point.
璈�� Vision according to natural capacity, seeing the Buddha according to natural endowment.
璈�� Opportune words; fundamental words.
璈�� Spring, motive force, cause, opportunity, etc.
甇� To pass through, over or to; successive; separated; calendar, astronomical calculations.
甇瑕 To pass through a kalpa; in the course of a kalpa.
甇瑞 Separate(ly).
甇瑞楠撠�� Passing circumstances and the objects of the senses.
瞉� The south-west corner of a hall where the lares were kept; secluded, deep, profound, mysterious.
瞉喲 Kustana, Khotan, v. 鈭�.
瞉� To bathe, wash, cleanse.
瞉∠�� 瞉∠�� ku廜�k��, a water-pot.
瞉∠�予摮� �ddh�asadeva, 雿�予摮� who appeared to �yamuni when a prince, leading him to leave home.
瞈� Turbid, muddy, impure, opposite of 瘛�. An intp. of ka廜��a, especially in reference to the 鈭�� five stages of a world's existence.
瞈�� Impure and lawless, the reign of evil.
瞈�� An impure world in its five stages, v. 鈭��.
瞈 An impure kalpa, the kalpa of impurity, degenerate, corrupt; an age of disease, famine, and war.
瞈銝� A world of impurity or degeneration, i.e. of the 鈭�� and ��.
瞈��� The present contaminated evil world.
瞈平 Contaminated karma, that produced by 鞎� desire.
� Blaze, flame, burn, effulgent.
������ Name of a Buddha noted for effulgence, light streaming from every pore.
��� To set fire to, light, burn; idem � 12 q.v.
��� To burn.
������ The burning, blistering hell.
���� To burn incense.
��� d蘋pa, a lamp, lantern; cf. ���� 12.
���� The light of a lamp; lantern light.
���� The lamp hung before a Buddha, etc., as symbol of his wisdom.
����� ������� A Buddha mentioned in the Lotus S贖tra.
���� The extinction of a lamp.
�� d蘋paprad蘋pa, lamp-light.
���� ���� A lantern.
��� Flame, blaze; idem �; ��� q.v.
�� UIk��-mukha. Flaming mouth, a hungry ghost or preta, that is represented as appearing to �nanda in the ����擗狩��蝢側蝬� (B.N. 984).
� Only, alone, solitary.
�銝瘜�� The one and only universal dharma-realm, or reality, behind all phenomena.
���� v. 蝯� and � An�hapi廜�ka.
�摮斗��� duk贖la is a fine cloth, and may be the origin of this Chinese term, which is intp. as 蝝� a kind of linen.
�撠� The alone honoured one, Buddha.
�撅� Dwelling alone, e.g. as a hermit.
�敶勗�� Imaginary or illusory conditions, ideal and unsubstantial.
��憭� v. 蝒� du廜π廜a, offence.
���甇餌��靘� Alone we are born and die, go and come.
�蝛� The one immaterial reality behind all phenomena.
��� �� (���) The single-arm vajra.
�閬� pratyekabuddha, v. 蝺� one who seeks his own enlightenment.
�閫�犖 Eka���a, or Unicorn 廜馳i, cf. 銝閫�, the ascetic who fell through the wiles of a woman.
������ idem 銝���� q.v.
� A rice-vessel; a fire-pan; dram-shop; black; translit. lo, ro, ru; cf. 璅�; 頝�; 瘚�.
��嗅��� Lokottarav�ina廎�, superior to the world, an important sect of the Mah���hik�艇.
�?��邑�憭� lohitamukt�� or rohitamukt�� (rohitakamukt��), rubies or red pearls, one of the seven treasures.
��� Rocana, illuminating, bright; name of a flower; perhaps also spots before the eyes; identified with ��� v. 瘥� Vairocana.
[449]
��雿� ��雿� v. 璅� Rucika.
���� v. �� kro�.
��� Rocana, illuminating, also v. 瘥� Vairocana.
�銵� Surname and title of �� Huineng.
�餈血�隢� Loke�ara-r�a, lord of the world, an epithet of Guanyin and others.
���餈� (or ��憭縝) rohita, rohitaka; lohita, lohitaka; red.
���蝢� Rudr��, roaring, terrible, a name of �va, the Rudras or Maruts, storm-gods, etc.
��� timira, an affection of the eye, eye-film, cataract, dim sight, blindness.
蝤� A piece of flat stone or metal, used as a gong, or for musical percussion.
蝤� To grind, rub, polish; a mill for grinding; translit. ma; cf. �.
蝤典�� m���, mat廜�, a mother.
蝤其�� 蝤典; 蝤券 The place in a monastery for grinding corn.
蝤函�� �瘝� m�馳a, a bean, also a weight of gold valued at 80 Chinese cash; the stealing of goods to the value of 5 m�馳a involved expulsion from the monkhood, as also in India it is said to have involved exile.
蝤函�� The ox turning the millstone, a formalist, i.e. a disciple who performs the bodily motions, but without heart in his religion.
蝤函�� To grind a brick to make a mirror, useless labour.
蝤函ㄗ餈衣�� mamak�a, feeling of 'mine', of interest to oneself.
蝤函�� A monk's robe, a Korean term.
蝤刻邑 mah��, 蝤券 mahi; v. �閮�.
蝤券 The monk who looks after the mill.
蝛� Accumulate, pile up; many, long.
蝛�敞敺� 蝛敞 To accumulate or lay up merit.
蝛撅� A�ak贖廜苔, stone-heap mountains, the eastern border of the Gobi desert.
蝒� Rustic, poor; translit. ku, gu; v. 瘙�, �, 撅�.
蝒� To peep, spy; furtive.
蝭� Sincere; serious; consolidate.
蝭日� Toksun, 'a city in Mongolia.' Eitel.
蝮� bandha. Tie, attachment, bind, bond, another name for kle�-afflictions, the passions, etc., which bind men; the 'three bonds' are 鞎芰� desire, resentment, stupidity; translit. pa, ba, va; cf. 頝�, 憍�, 憌�.
蝮播瘚� Baghel�, 'the country west of the Bunghee river between Koondooz and Ghoree (about Lat. 36簞N., Long. 78簞E. ).' Eitel.
蝮瘝��� v. 隡�� V�廜ζga廜a.
蝮�� (蝮���) Baktra, the present Balkh, once a nursery of Buddhism and in A.D. 600 still famous for relics and monuments. Eitel.
蝮側 vana, v. 憌� a grove.
蝮�� patn蘋, a mistress, wife, female.
蝮 v�a, the left, contrary, crooked.
蝮隞� Vasi廜€僮ha, 'a very celebrated Vedic 廜shi or inspired sage,' owner of the cow of plenty and able therefore to grant all desires. M.W. One of the six fire-devas in the ma廜�la.
蝮蝢� vajra, ����� (or �擐孵��); 頝��� (or 頝���, or 頝���); 頝���; 瘜ａ���; 隡��� (or 隡���); intp. as ���� (���), a diamond (club). Adamantine, hard. The sceptre of Indra as god of thunder and lightning with which he slays the enemies of Buddhism. Used by monks to indicate spiritual authority, and the all-subduing power of Buddha.
蝮 Bonds and freedom, escape from entanglement.
蝮 V�u, air, wind, the god of the wind; he controls the 蝮� or north-west.
蝮 Vak廜ㄆ; Va廜廜ㄆ; 憍 (or 憍�� or憍撓); ����; ����; the Oxus ��眾 or Blue River, one of the 'four great rivers of Jambudv蘋pa', rising in the west of the Anavatapta lake (Tibet) and flowing into the north-west sea, the Caspian; cf. 镼踹��� 1.
蝮��� vastra, cloth, clothes.
蝮縝 v�ya, speech, saying, sentence, word.
蝮��� V�av蘋, the deva of the north-west, v. V�u 蝮.
蝮收蝑� An argument or reply in a 'vicious circle', like a horse tethered to a pig.
��� abhyudaya. Rise, begin; prosper; elated.
���� The raising, or beginning of the salvation, of the world, i.e. the birth of Buddha.
���� ����; ����; �� hi廜u. asafoetida, �擳�; there are other interpretations.
���� Prosper, successful.
���� Prospering and progressing.
�撖� A name for monasteries in the Liang dynasty, A.D. 502-557, because Liang Wu Di built so many that they were called after his surname � Xiao.
�撠� pe��, the embryo in the third of its five stages, a thirty-seven days' foetus, lit. a lump of flesh. ��偶; 蝞偶, �蝢偶.
��� Blending, combining; melting, thawing; clear intelligent.
��� To blend, combine, mix, unite, assemble.
���� Perspicacity, insight into both the phenomenal and noumenal.
銵� A cross-bar, crosswise; a balance; to weigh, balance, compare adjust, adjudge, judgment.
銵∪控 The Heng mountains in Hunan, where was the ��飭 Southern Peak monastery, from which came ��� Huisi, second patriarch of Tiantai.
[450]
銵⊿�� Balancing and measuring, judging.
閬� To look at, see.
閬拙憭予 The Tu廜ξta heaven, v. ���.
閬抵疏蝢� Tukh�a, 'the present Badakchan which Arab geographers still call Tokharestan'; the country of the Indo-Scythians, the Tocharoi of the Greeks, idem ��.
閬� Personally related, own, intimate; family; a wife, marriage.
�閬� 瘥扛 Father; mother.
閬芸�� An intimate friend.
閬芣�� 閬芰 Relatives.
閬芣�� To love, beloved.
閬芣�� (閬芣�葦) One's own teacher, a tr. of up�hy�a, v. ���.
隢� To admonish.
隢怎�� To admonish a king.
隢� To intone; to satirize.
隢瑞�� To intone a scripture, especially one suited to the occasion.
隢瑁爬 To intone, sing.
隢琿�� A g�h��, or hymn, v. 隡�.
隢� To answer; promise; yes; translit. na, nya.
隢曉� ���; 隢曆播� Nagna; naked, a naked mendicant; a name of �va; a vajra-king.
隢曇��� 隢曄 Nakula, one of the sixteen arhats.
隢曄�� nyagrodha. The Indian fig-tree, ficus indica, cf. 撠�.
隢� To judge, examine into, investigate, used in Buddhism for satya, a truth, a dogma, an axiom; applied to the �yasaty�i, the four dogmas, or noble truths, of �, ���, 皛�, and ��� suffering, (the cause of its) assembly, the ( possibility of its cure, or) extinction, and the way (to extinction), i.e. the eightfold noble path, v. ��咻 and �����. There are other categories of 隢�, e.g. (2) ��� and 靽� Reality in contrast with ordinary ideas of things; (3) 蝛�, ��� and 銝� q.v. (6) by the �����; and(8) by the 瘜摰�.
隢血���� v. ��� Devadatta.
隢行�� Tejor�馳i, the flame-god, one of the five 雿�� crowned Buddhas.
隢� The diverse kinds, many, the many, all, every; on, at, in regard to; a final interrogative particle, also a rhythmic ending; used for sarva.
隢訾�� All the hermits, mystics, 廜馳i; a term also applied to the Brahmans.
隢訾�振 The home of all Buddhas, i.e. the Pure Land.
隢訾��� v. �蝛箇 The mother of all Buddhas.
隢詨 All darkness, i.e. all ignorance.
隢詨△ All the atoms, or active principles of form, sound, smell, taste, touch.
隢詨予 All the devas.
隢詨�� All the honoured ones.
隢豢�雿� 'To do no evil, to do only good, to purify the will, is the doctrine of all Buddhas,' i.e. 隢豢�雿�, 隢詨����, �瘛典���, �隢訾���. These four sentences are said to include all the Buddha-teaching: cf. ��蝬� 1.
隢豢 All the variety of things, all phenomena.
隢豢�� All the exists; all beings.
隢豢 All roots, powers, or organs, e.g. (1) faith, energy, memory, meditation, wisdom; (2) eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and body.
隢豢�� sarvadharma; sarvabh�a; all things; every dharma, law, thing, method, etc.
隢豢���� v. 鈭�� The five orders of things.
隢豢��� All things in their nirv�� aspect, inscrutable.
隢豢�祕� All things in their real aspect, i.e. the reality beneath all things, the bh贖tatathat��, or dharmak�a, or Ultimate; the term also connotes 蝛� �南ya, nirv��, Amit�ha, the eight negations of the M�hyamika school, etc.
隢豢���� Nothing has an ego, or is independent of the law of causation.
隢豢��征 All things being produced by causes and accessory conditions have no reality, a doctrine differently interpreted in different schools of Buddhism.
隢貊 All the differentiating characteristics of things.
隢貊楠 All the accessory conditions, or environmental causes which influence life.
隢貉�� All attachments: the ordinary man is attached to life, the arhat to nirv��, the bodhisattva to his saving work.
隢貉 All kinds of things.
[451]
隢貉�� All phenomenal changes; all conduct or action.
隢貉�撣� Whatever is phenomenal is impermanent.
隢貉�� All the diverse views; all heterodox opinions, sixty-two in number.
隢貉閎 All paths or destinies of sentient existence, i.e. devas, men, asuras, beings in purgatory, pretas, and animals.
隢賊� All spiritual or magical powers.
隢賊���� The dharma-king of all the �yas, a title of Buddha.
隢賊���� All in happy and unhappy conditions of metempsychosis.
鞊� At ease; beforehand; prepared, v. ��� 13.
鞈� To rely upon, depend on; throw the burden on, repudiate.
鞈游�� (鞈游����) r�馳廜訃ap�a, protector of a kingdom, king.
鞈渲� �aya, v. 鞈湧.
韏� Ochre, brown; translit. cha.
韏剜�� 'Tchadj or Tch�ch'; Kingdom of stone or stones. An ancient place 'in Turkestan on the Sir; the modern Tashkend'. Eitel.
韏剔劑 'Tchakas. A race of people near Samarkand who furnished excellent soldiers.' Eitel.
頦� To pass over, or by; exceed; beyond; translit. yo, yu.
頦啣���� 頦唬嗾��蝢�; v. ��� Yuga廜hara.
頦啁� 頦圈� v. � yojana.
頦圈�� v. � Ayudhy��.
頛� Soft, yielding, pliant, supple.
頛剛�� Treacherous thieves, i.e. fame and gain, which injure the aspiration of the religious man.
頛� To pay one's dues, to lose, be beaten, ruined: translit. su, �; cf. 擐�; 摰�; ���.
頛豢�� �klodana, a prince of Kapilavastu, younger brother of �ddhodana, and father of Ti廜ㄊa, Devadatta, and Nandika.
頛豢郭餈衣�� (or 頛詨�縝蝢�) Subhakar�馳imha, name of ������� a famous Indian monk.
頛貊�� 頛賊 �勁a, a lance, dart, etc.; also �咬a, hero, heroic.
頛貊餈� (頛貊餈行郭) v. 擐� �oka.
頛賊��� �削ra, the fourth caste, i.e. of slaves, servants, labourers, farmers, etc.
颲� To transact, carry out; prepare; punish.
颲虫�� To transact affairs, attend to, arrange.
颲阡�� To carry out religious duty or discipline.
颲� Discriminate, distinguish; v. 颲�21.
颲冽�予 One of the devas, of the gandharva order.
� To move, remove, improve, promote, dismiss.
���� To be taken away, i.e. die.
� To comply with, accord with, obey; accordingly.
�摰� To obey and keep, e.g. the rules.
� To choose; a myriad.
���� �yamuni's schoolmaster, usually named Vi��itra, or Kau�ka.
���� To choose, select.
� To leave behind, bequeath, bestow, residue.
�撘� The disciples left behind by a deceased master.
�敶� Relics of the Buddha.
���� ����; �瘜�; �閮� Doctrine, or transforming teaching, handed down or bequeathed (by a Buddha).
�頝� Traces, tracks, evidences, examples left behind.
� To go round, revolve around, encompass; to pay respect by walking around the object of regard.
�雿� �憛� To circumambulate an image of the Buddha, or a pagoda.
��� Oil of butter.
���� A rich liquor skimmed from boiled butter; clarified butter; ghee; used for the perfect Buddha-truth as found, according to Tiantai, in the Nirv�� and Lotus S贖tras.
����� dve廜ζ, hatred, dislike.
� Pewter, tin; to bestow; a monk's staff.
�銝� khakkara, a monk's staff partly of metal, especially with metal rings for shaking to make announcement of one's presence, and also used for demon expulsion, etc.
�撏� Ceylon.
� To obstruct, stop; hoodwink.
�隡� arghya, v. �隡� scented water, or flowers in water as an offering, the word arghya meaning primarily something valuable, or presentable; hence �隡賣, a golden or metal vessel to hold such water; �隡質 the flower which float on its surface, etc.
� A gate, border-gate, hamlet, lane; translit. ya, ja; cf. 憭�; ���; �; ���; �; �.
�憍漲 A bird in purgatory as large as an elephant, who picks up the wicked, flies with and drops them, when they are broken to pieces.
[452]
�� Yama; v. infra ����.
���瘣脣�� Yavana, Yamana, the island nation of Java, visited by Faxian and Xuanzang.
��敺瑁縝 Yam�taka, the destroyer; �va, Yama's destroyer; one of the ���� represented with six legs, guardian of the West.
�瘚� �� Jambu (at present the rose-apple, the Eugenia Jambolana), described as a lofty tree giving its name to �瘚格�� Jambudv蘋pa, 'one of the seven continents or rather large islands surrounding the mountain Meru; it is so named either from the Jambu trees abounding in it, or from an enormous Jambu tree on Mount Meru visible like a standard to the whole continent'; 'the central division of the world.' M.W. With Buddhists it is the southern of the four continents, shaped like a triangle resembling the triangular leaves of the Jambu tree, and called after a forest of such trees on Meru.
�瘚格���� �瘚桅���� jamb贖nada-suvar廜, Jambu-river gold, the golden sand of the Jambu.
��� Yamun��, the modern river Jamna.
�擳� ���� �蝢�; (�擳��); ��蝢�; ��� Yama, also v. 憭�; �蝢�� Yama. (1) In the Vedas the god of the dead, with whom the spirits of the departed dwell. He was son of the Sun and had a twin sister Yam蘋 or Yamuna. By some they were looked upon as the first human pair. (2) In later Brahmanic mythology, one of the eight Lokap�as, guardian of the South and ruler of the Yamadevaloka and judge of the dead. (3) In Buddhist mythology, the regent of the N�akas, residing south of Jambudv蘋pa, outside of the Cakrav�as, in a palace of copper and iron. Originally he is described as a king of Vai�蘋, who, when engaged in a bloody war, wished he were master of hell, and was accordingly reborn as Yama in hell together with his eighteen generals and his army of 80,000 men, who now serve him in purgatory. His sister Yam蘋 deals with female culprits. Three times in every twenty-four hours demon pours into Yama's mouth boiling copper (by way of punishment), his subordinates receiving the same dose at the same time, until their sins are expiated, when he will be reborn as Samantar�a ����. In China he rules the fifth court of purgatory. In some sources he is spoken of as ruling the eighteen judges of purgatory.
� Follow, comply with; sequent, consequent, after, according to, as; often used for the prefix anu.
�靽∟�� The religious life which is evolved from faith in the teaching of others; it is that of the �� unintellectual type.
���� According to the part assigned or expected; according to lot, or duty.
���死 Partial enlightenment, the third of the ��死 in the Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�.
���� To rejoice in the welfare of others. To do that which one enjoys, to follow one's inclination.
�摰� As suitable, proper, or needed.
�敶Ｗ末 Excellent in every detail; the individual excellences of others united in the Buddha.
�敹� According to mind, or wish.
���� Compliant, yielding to other people's wishes.
���� At will, following one's own wishes.
�� According to place; suitable to the place; in whatever place; wherever.
��瘥側 Vinaya, or rules, suitable to local conditions; or to conditions everywhere.
�璈� According to capacity, capability, or opportunity, e.g. the teaching of the Buddha according with the capacity of everyone.
�瘙� According to prayer. Name of a deva who was formerly a wicked monk who died and went to hell, but when dying repented, prayed, and was reborn the deva �瘙予摮� or �瘙敺予摮�. Also, a bodhisattva in the Guanyin group of the Garbhadh�u, a metamorphosis of Guanyin, who sees that all prayers are answered, �瘙�.
�瘜�� Those who follow the truth by reason of intellectual ability, in contrast with the non- intellectual, who put their trust in others. v. �靽∟��.
��� Sequent, or associated kle�-trials, or evils, either all of them as always dogging the footsteps; or, especially those which follow the six ���� q.v. Also called ����.
�� The secondary states, i.e. of birth, stay, change, and death, in all phenomena.
����� To follow the forms and discipline of the Buddha, i.e. become a monk.
[453]
���� Yielding to sleep, sleepiness, drowsiness, comatose, one of the kle�, or temptations; also used by the Sarv�tiv�ins as an equivalent for kle�, the passions and delusions; by the �霅� school as the seed of kle�; there are categories of 6, 7, 10, 12, and 98 kinds of ����.
�蝬�� According to the discipline as described in the s贖tras, i.e. the various regulations for conduct in the S贖tra-pi廜苔ka; the phrase �敺�� means according to the wisdom and insight as described in the Vinaya-pi廜苔ka.
�蝺� According with, or resulting from conditioning causes, or circumstances, as waves result from wind; also, according to circumstances.
�蝺��� To convert or transform people according to their conditions, or to circumstances in general.
�蝺�銝�� Ever changing in conditions yet immutable in essence; i.e. the ����, in its two aspects of�蝺����� the absolute in its phenomenal relativity; and considered as immutable, the 銝����, which is likened to the water as opposite to the waves.
�蝢� According to intention, to meaning, or to the right.
�� At one's own will; voluntary.
������ Voluntary addresses, or remarks volunteered by the Buddha.
��� ? Vai�蘋; the Licchavis were the people of 'the ancient republic of Vai�蘋 who were among the earliest followers of �yamuni'. Also ��� and v. 璇�.
���撠� A precious stone that takes on the colour of its surroundings.
�頧� (�頧��) The sects or teaching of adaptable philosophies not revealed by the Buddhas and bodhisattvas, in contrast with the ��祕 (��祕�頧�) the truth as revealed by them.
��� To attach oneself to and follow, e.g. Buddha.
���� To follow, accord with, obey; to believe and follow the teaching of another.
�憿� According to class, or type.
�憿��� Buddhas and bodhisattvas reveal themselves in varying forms according to the need or nature of the beings whom they desire to save. �憿�� They are also born into the conditions of those they seek to save.
��� Quickly, suddenly.
���� ��� Ferghana, 'a mountainous province and city in Turkestan on the upper Jaxartes.' Eitel.
��� Cessation of strife, peace, calm, quietness, stillness.
��蜓 The elder presiding over a company of monks in mediation.
���� The power of abstract meditation.
��恕 Abode of peace, the quiet heart.
��� Calm thought; meditation, a meditator, i.e. a monk.
�� A tr. of Yama, he who restrains, curbs, controls, keep in check.
�� Calm wisdom, insight into the void, or immaterial, removed from the transient.
�� A tr. of dhy�a, calm thought, unperturbed abstraction.
�� Calm wisdom, the wisdom derived from quietness, or mystic trance.
� Cheeks, jaws.
�頠� The cheeks rounded—one of the characteristics of a Buddha.
� Urgent, pressing; repeated; translit. bim, vi, vim, vin.
�隡� kalavi廜a, v. 餈�.
�隡賜撫 The kalavi廜a pitcher, an illustration in the 璆 s贖tra of emptiness or non-existence.
�隡賡� 瘥� vigata; vigama; gone away, disappearance, a medicine which causes diseases to disappear.
�靘�� Once more to be reborn, v. � sak廜��in.
�憍� vimba; bimba; a bright red gourd, Momordica monadephia; a tree with red fruit; fruit of the Binba-tree.
�憍� (�憍��) vimbara, differently stated as ten millions, and 100,000 billions, a 憭折憍�� as a trillion; it is also intp, as a king of fragrance, or incense.
�憍��� Bimbis�a, or Bimbas�a�瘥���; 瘣湔�� (or ���� or ����). A king of Magadha, residing at R�ag廜a, converted by �yamuni, to whom he gave the Ve廜vana park; imprisoned by his son Aj�a�tru, and died.
��憭縝 Vin�aka (Ga廜�), name of a demon or spirit, cf. 瘥�.
� The head; chief, first.
���� A halo or nimbus round the head (of an image).
���镼� Head north face west, the proper, attitude in which to sleep, the position of the dying Buddha.
�鋡� Head-sleeve, name for a cap.
��� dh贖ta, also ����; �� shaken, shaken off, cleansed. To get rid of the trials of life; discipline to remove them and attain nirv��. There are twelve relating to release from ties to clothing, food, and dwelling: (1) garments of cast-off rags; (2) only the three garments; (3) eat only food begged; (4) only breakfast and the noon meal; (5) no food between them; (6) limited amount; (7) dwelling as a hermit; (8) among tombs; (9) under a tree; (10) under the open sky; (11) anywhere; (12) sitting and not lying down. There are other groups.
[454]
��雿旨 To bow the head and face in worship or reverence, to fall prostrate in reverence.
�擐� The chief monks in a monastery, known as the western band, in contrast with the eastern band of subordinates.
�曈拍�� duk贖la, a species of plant, fine cloth made of the inner bark of this plant, silken cloth.
擗� Hungry, famished, starving.
擗狩 pretas, hungry spirits, one of the three lower destinies. They are of varied classes, numbering nine or thirty-six, and are in differing degrees and kinds of suffering, some wealthy and of light torment, others possessing nothing and in perpetual torment; some are jailers and executioners of Yama in the hells, others wander to and fro amongst men, especially at night. Their city or region is called 擗狩���; 擗狩���. Their destination or path is the 擗狩頞� or 擗狩���.
擗狩��� Desire as eager as that of a hungry ghost.
擗� Remains, remainder, the rest, the other; surplus.
擗�� 擗�� Other schools; other vehicles, i.e. other than one's own.
擗艙 Divided thoughts, inattentive.
擗��� �raphala, v. �.
擗�� The remnants of habit which persist after passion has been subdued; also called 擗除; 蝧除; 畾��.
擃� Topknot, tuft, the hair coiled on top.
擃餌�� 擃餃窄 The precious stone worn in the 擃� topknot; a king's most prized possession in the Lotus S贖tra parable.
擃餃���� 閮 (or 閮��) � (or 閮�) ��� (or 蝢�) Kelikila, the attendant of a deva; one of the Vajrap��s.
暾� Drake of mandarin duck; v. 暾.
暾 Paired bands, i.e. to stand facing each other when reciting s贖tras.
暾� Hen of mandarin duck, symbolizing conjugal fidelity; translit. a廜.
暾虫播 暾行���� ? A廜a, described as a country north of Magadha.
暾虫播蝷曉�� a廜aj�a, 'produced from or on the body,' a son, but intp. as the membrum virile.
暾血嗉�� a廜贖廜ζ, an arrow, a barbed weapon.
暾血��縝 A廜�aka, charcoal; intp. fire star, the planet Mars.
暾血�蝢� (暾血��蝢�) A廜ulim�ya, chaplet of finger-bones; the �vaitic sect that wore such chaplets; also 暾血��蝢�; 暾行�蝢�; 暾衣甽��蝢� v. 憭�. One converted by the Buddha is known by this name.
暾西撓隡 A廜varman, a king of ancient Nepal, descendant of the Licchavis, author of the �����.
暻� A great deer, whose tail is used as a fly-whip; the use of which is forbidden to monks.
暺� Dark, secret, silent, profound.
暺 Silent teaching or propagation, i.e. from mind to mind, without words or writing.
暺 璇萄�� brahmana廜�; to 'send to Coventry' an obnoxious monk, all intercourse with him being forbidden.
暺 Silent, without words.
暺�� The principle of silence, that the absolute is indefinable, the doctrine of Vimalak蘋rti.
暺蔭閮� Answering a foolish or improper question by silence.
樴� A dragon, dragon-like, imperial; tr. for n�a, which means snake, serpent; also elephant, elephantine, serpent-like, etc., cf. �.
樴予 Dragon kings and devas; also N��juna and Vasubandhu.
樴予�� n�as, devas, r�廜ζsas, gandharvas, asuras, garu廎s, kinnaras, and mahoragas.
樴幼餈� A sam�hi powerful like the dragon; abstract meditation which results in great spiritual power.
樴戊 N�akany��, a n�a maiden. Daughter of S�ara-n�ar�a, the dragon king at the bottom of the ocean; she is presented in the Lotus S贖tra, becoming a Buddha, under the tuition of Ma簽ju�蘋.
樴悅 Dragon palace; palaces of the dragon kings; also 樴.
樴��� Lumbin蘋, v. 撋�.
樴 The dragon-quarter, i.e. the north.
樴邦 N��juna, v. �.
樴眾 Another name for the river Naira廜an��, cf. 撠�.
樴僖 Dragon soup, a purgative concocted of human and animal urine and excrement; also called 暺�僖.
[455]
樴�� N��juna, v. �.
樴�� n�ar�a, dragon king, a title for the tutelary deity of a lake, river, sea, and other places; there are lists of 5, 7, 8, 81, and 185 dragon kings.
樴�� Dragon-pearl; pearl below the dragon's jaws; the sun or moon associated with the dragon and spring.
樴�� A dragon-god, or spirit.
樴車撠� (樴車銝����) The Buddha of the race of honourable dragon kings, a title of Ma簽ju�蘋.
樴�� Dragon books, i.e. the s贖tras, so called because the Sanskrit writing seemed to the Chinese to resemble the forms of snakes and dragons.
樴璅� n�a-pu廜φa; 憟隡� pu廜φan�a, the dragon-flower tree, which will be the bodhi-tree of Maitreya, the Buddhist Messiah, when he comes to earth.
樴��� Maitreya's assembly under the 樴璅� dragon-flower tree for preaching the Buddha-truth. The eight of the fourth moon has been so called, an occasion when the images are washed with fragrant water, in connection with the expected Messiah.
樴�� The Dragon Treasury or library, formerly in the 樴�� Longxing monastery at Chang-an.
樴情 Dragon elephant, or dragon and elephant, i.e. great saints, Buddhas, bodhisattvas. A large elephant is called a dragon elephant. The term is also one of respect applied to a monk.
樴�� A tr. of N�asena, v. ����; �隡賜��; and the ������� Milindapa廜a s贖tra.
樴 A begging-bowl formerly used by a certain monk for obtaining rain, the dragon descending into his bowl.
樴�� Dragon coffins, i.e. those for monks.
樴� Tortoise, turtle. The rareness of meeting a Buddha is compared with the difficulty of a blind sea-turtle finding a log to float on, or a one-eyed tortoise finding a log with a spy-hole through it.
樴�� The hair on a tortoise, i.e. the non-existent.
樴�� Kuch��, also 摨怨��; 撅 (or撅); 銝��; �嗆 An ancient kingdom and city in Eastern Turkestan, 41簞45' N., 83簞E. It is recorded as the native place of Kum�aj蘋va.
樴� The parable of the tortoise and the jackal, the tortoise hiding its six vulnerable parts, symbolizing the six senses, the jackal wailing and starving to death.
17. SEVENTEEN STROKES��� To repay, compensate; cf, ���.
� Abundant, excessive; exceptional, extra; at ease; an actor; chiefly translit. u sounds, cf. 擛�, ���, ���, etc.
�憛� Udayana, king of Kau�b蘋 and contemporary of �yamuni, who is reputed to have made the first image of the Buddha; also ���撱�; 鈭��; ���銵; ���瞍隡�� Udayana Vatsa. Cf. 撌�, ��, ���, and 撘���.
�憭�� uttar��. Upper, superior, higher, further.
�憍� cf. �瘜�.
�憍�� up�aka, �憍�; �瘜Ｗ�縝; ��郭憛� (��郭憛播); ��郭蝝Ｚ縝 (or ��郭蝝縝); 隡憛�. Originally meaning a servant, one of low caste, it became the name for a Buddhist layman who engages to observe the first five commandments, a follower, disciple, devotee.
�憍仄 up�ik��. �瘜Ｗ仄; �憍; �憍�; �瘜Ｚ�縝; ���餈� (or ��郭�餈�) Female lay disciples who engage to observe the first five commandments.
�憍側瘝� (or �憍側瘝��) Upani廜ζd, v. �瘜�.
�憍��� v. Upagupta, infra.
�憍��� upade�; �憍���; �瘜Ｘ��� (or �瘜Ｘ���); ��郭憿�� (or ��郭撘��). Discourses and discussions by question and answer; one of the twelve divisions of the Canon; a synonym for the Abhidharma, also for the Tantras.
�憍秧憭� Upagupta, �憍��� (or �憍���); �瘜Ｙ��� (or �瘜Ｘ秧憭�); ��郭瘥勗�� (or ��郭蝝�� or ��郭撅��); ��郭瘥勗��. A '�削ra by birth, who entered upon monastic life when 17 years old'. Eitel. He was renowned as almost a Buddha, lived under King A�ka, and is reputed as the fifth patriarch, 200 years after the Nirv��.
�憍瘝� (or �憍恕瘝�) Upati廜ㄊa, i.e. �iputra, v. ���.
�憍 Up�i �憍; �瘜Ｗ (or �瘜ａ); ��郭� A barber of �削ra caste, who became a disciple of �yamuni, was one of the three sthaviras of the first Synod, and reputed as the principal compiler of the Vinaya, hence his title ���� Keeper of the Laws. There was another Up�i, a Nirgrantha ascetic.
[456]
�憍曲�� up�hy�a, 'a sub-teacher'; 'a spiritual teacher.' M.W. A general term for monk. There are various names, etc., beginning with �; ���; ���; 憛�; ���, etc.
���� (���) The udumbara tree; supposed to produce fruit without flowers; once in 3,000 years it is said to flower, hence is a symbol of the rare appearance of a Buddha. The Ficus glomerata. Also ������; ������; ������.
�璅� (�璅縝) Ul贖ka, the owl; a 廜馳i '800 years' before �yamuni, reputed as founder of the Vai�廜ξka philosophy. Also �憍��; ���縝; ��隡�; 瞍��; ��餈�.
�璅� Uruvilv��, papaya tree; name of the forest near Gay�� where �yamuni practised austere asceticism before his enlightenment. Also �璅� (or �璅�); ���� (or ���蝢�); 瞍��, �璅�餈西�� and other forms; Uruvilv�� K�apa; 'one of the principal disciples of �yamuni, so called because he practised asceticism in the Uruvilv�� forest,' or 'because he had on his breast a mark resembling the fruit of the' papaya. He 'is to reappear as Buddha Samantaprabh�a'. Eitel.
�瑼� ? udd�a, fasten, bind, seal.
�瘜� v. �憍�.
�瘜Ｗ�縝 v. �憍�� up�aka.
�瘜Ｗ��� upav�a, to dwell in, or by; fasting, abstinence; to keep eight of the ten prohibitions.
�瘜Ｗ側瘝�� (or �瘜Ｗ側瘝�) Upani廜ζd, also (憍郭撠潭��; certain philosophical or mystical writings by various authors at various periods 'attached to the Br�ma廜s, the aim of which is the ascertainment of the secret of the Veda (they are more than a hundred in number, and are said to have been the source of the six dar�nas, or systems of philosophy)'. M.W. The best known is the B廜ad-�a廜aka.
�瘜Ｘ���� up�akau�lya, the seventh p�amit��, cf. 瘜�.
�瘜Ｘ (�瘜Ｚ��) v. ��� Upati廜ㄊa (son of Ti廜ㄊa), i.e. �iputra.
�瘜Ｙ� �憍��� upalak廜ζna, a mark or property, tr. as 敺� the law, or the monastic rules.
�瘜ａ� v. ��蝢� Utpala.
�瘜ａ閮� v. �憍曲�� Up�hy�a.
�瘜ａ�� Upananda, a disciple of �yamuni; also a n�a king.
�瘜ａ Up�i, v. �憍�.
�瘚憤�� Urumu廜�, name of a mountain in the A�ka s贖tra.
��� (or �����) upek廜���. The state of mental equilibrium in which the mind has no bent or attachment and neither meditates nor acts, a state of indifference. Explained by � abandonment.
�镼側 Ujjayan蘋, Oujein, v. ����.
��蝢� utpala, the blue lotus, to the shape of whose leaves the Buddha's eyes are likened; also applied to other water lilies. Name of a dragon king; also of one of the cold hells, and one of the hot hells. Also �����; ��蝢�; 瞍蝢�.
���憭� ud�in, to rise, shine forth; a disciple of �yamuni, to appear as Buddha Samantaprabh�a.
���撱� v. ���憭� and ��� Udayana.
���� ud�a (ud�aya), voluntary discourses, a section of the canon.
憯� To press, squeeze, crush; repress.
憯�硃 To press oil out of sand, impossible.
憯硃 To crush seed for oil.
憯硃頛芰蔽 The sin of the oil-presser, i.e. the killing of insects among the seeds crushed.
戭� Infant, baby.
戭啁咱 A child.
敶� To shoot, reach everywhere, pervade; complete, universal; prevent, stop; more; long.
敶播 Megha, a cloud; name of one of the bodhisattvas renowned as a healer, or as a cloud-controller for producing rain.
敶�� Maitreya, friendly, benevolent. The Buddhist Messiah, or next Buddha, now in the Tu廜ξta heaven, who is to come 5,000 years after the nirv�� of �yamuni, or according to other reckoning after 4,000 heavenly years, i.e. 5,670,000,000 human years. According to tradition he was born in Southern India of a Brahman family. His two epithets are ���� Benevolent, and Ajita ��詨�� 'Invincible'. He presides over the spread of the church, protects its members and will usher in ultimate victory for Buddhism. His image is usually in the hall of the four guardians facing outward, where he is represented as the fat laughing Buddha, but in some places his image is tall, e.g. in Peking in the Yung Ho Kung. Other forms are敶�075962; 餈瑁咻�; 璇�◢; 璇�� (璇 or 璇); 瘥; ��� M067070�; 敶��. There are numerous Maitreya s贖tras.
[457]
敶�� miti, measure, accurate knowledge, evidential.
銝��� 銝�� The Sammat蘋ya school.
敶頠� mleccha, barbarian, foreigner, wicked; defined as 'ill-looking', a term for a non-Buddhist tribe or people. Also 敶頠�; cf. ���.
敶�� Meru, 'the Olympus of Hindu mythology.' M.W. Sumeru, cf. ���; but there is dispute as to the identity of the two. Meru also refers to the mountains represented by the Him�ayas, in this not differing from Sumeru. It also has the general meaning of 'lofty'.
敶��� (敶��) Mah�ak�艇 . One of the divisions of the Sarv�tiv��艇 school; cf. 蝤�. Also name of the 鈭��� tr. by Buddhaj蘋va A.D. 423-4. Also 敶�憡.
敶 King Milinda, v. ����.
敶縝 Mek��, said to be the name of the girl who gave milk congee to �yamuni immediately after his enlightenment; seemingly the same as Suj���, Sen��, or Nand��.
敶縝蝢� (or 敶蝢�) Mekhal��, a girdle, name of an elder.
敶餈� Miccaka or Mikkaka. 'A native of Central India, the sixth patriarch, who having laboured in Northern India transported himself to Ferghana where he chose Vasumitra as his successor. He died 'by the fire of sam�hi'.' Eitel.
敶� Amit�ha, v. �.
敶�銝�� (or 敶�銝��) The three Amit�ha honoured ones; Amit�ha, whose mercy and wisdom are perfect; Guanyin, Avalokite�ara, on his left, who is the embodiment of mercy; Dashizhi, Mah�th�apr�ta, on his right, the embodiment of wisdom.
敶�撅� Mitra�ta, a monk from Tukhara.
��� Respond, correspond, answer, reply; ought, should, proper, deserving, worthy of.
��犖 arhat, arhan; deserving (worship), an old tr. of arhat.
���� idem ��澈 q.v.
���� Responsive appearance, revelation, idem ��.
��播 a廜a, a limb, member, body.
���� Worth, of worship, a tr. of the term arhat; one of the ten titles of a Tath�ata.
��� Deserving of respect, or corresponding to the correct, an old tr. of arhat.
���� nirm�� means formation, with Buddhists transformation, or incarnation. Responsive incarnation, or manifestation, in accordance with the nature or needs of different beings.
������ Revelation or incarnation for the benefit of the living.
����澈 Responsive manifestation of the dharmak�a, or Absolute Buddha, in infinite forms.
������ Buddhas or bodhisattvas incarnate as ��akas, or disciples.
���澈 ��澈; ��澈 nirm��k�a, the Buddha incarnate, the transformation body, capable of assuming any form (for the propagation of Buddha-truth).
�� The p�ra, or begging-bowl, the utensil corresponding to the dharma; the utensil which responds to the respectful gifts of others; the vessel which corresponds with one's needs; also ���.
���� Any land or realm suited to the needs of its occupants; also called ����.
�� Corresponding retribution; rewards and punishments in accordance with previous moral action.
��耦 The form of manifestation, the nirm��k�a, idem ��澈.
���� The response of Buddhas and spirits (to the needs of men).
���� nirm��k�a response, its response to the needs of all; that of the dharmak�a is called 瘜��.
���� Yingwen; the grandson of the founder of the Ming dynasty, Taizu, to whom he succeeded, but was dethroned by Yung Lo and escaped disguised as a monk; he remained hidden as a monk till his 64th year, afterwards he was provided for by the reigning ruler. His name is also given as �� Yingneng; ��郭 Yingxian; and posthumously as ���� Yunwen.
[458]
���� arhat-fruit, the reward of arhatship.
��迤�� The arhat of perfect knowledge, a title of a Buddha.
���� In harmony with dharma or law.
������ The mystic (or beautiful) garment of accordance with Buddha-truth, i.e, the monk's robe.
������ A novice, preparing for the monkhood, between 14 and 19 years of age.
�� Responsive manifestation, revelation through a suitable medium.
����� (����祕摰�) A name of the Dharmalak廜ζna school, 瘜摰� q.v.
������ Omnipresent response to need; universal ability to aid.
���� To give medicine suited to the disease, the Buddha's mode of teaching.
���� A worthy true one, an old tr. of the term arhat. Also, one who is in harmony with truth.
��風 The response and protection of Buddhas and bodhisattvas according to the desires of all beings.
��澈 nirm��k�a, one of the 銝澈 q.v. Any incarnation of Buddha. The Buddha-incarnation of the ���.v. Also occasionally used for the sa廜hogak�a. There are various interpretation (a) The ��抒�� says the Buddha as revealed supernaturally in glory to bodhisattvas is��澈, in contrast with ��澈, which latter is the revelation on earth to his disciples. (b) The 韏瑚縑隢� makes no difference between the two, the ��澈 being the Buddha of the thirty-two marks who revealed himself to the earthly disciples. The ������ makes all revelations of Buddha as Buddha to be ��澈; while all incarnations not as Buddha, but in the form of any of the five paths of existence, are Buddha's ��澈. Tiantai has the distinction of ���澈 and ���澈, i.e. superior and inferior nirm��k�a, or supernatural and natural.
��澈��� Any realm in which a Buddha is incarnate.
��蕨 Evidential nirm��k�a, manifestations or indications of incarnation.
���� geya, corresponding verses, i.e. a prose address repeated in verse, idem ����; the verse section of the canon.
� khel��, kr蘋廎�. Play, sport, take one's pleasure; theatricals, which are forbidden to a monk or nun.
�敹予 (�敹艙憭�) One of the six devalokas of the desire-heavens, where amusement and laughter cause forgetfulness of the true and right.
�隢� prapa簽ca. Sophistry; meaningless argument; frivolous or unreal discourse.
� To rub, wipe.
�瘙� To wipe off sweat.
� To compare, estimate, guess, adjudge, decide, intend.
�蝵� To judge a case.
� To expel.
�瘝� The punishment of expulsion, which is of three orders: (1) �� expulsion from a particular monastery or nunnery, to which there may be a return on repentance; (2) 暺 prohibition of any intercourse; (3) 皛 entire expulsion and deletion from the order.
瑼� A case; rule; to collate; compose; pick up.
瑼Ｘ To check, compare.
瑼� Eaves, v. 韐� 20.
瑼 A hard wood, translit. da, dan. d�a, a giver; donation, charity, almsgiving, bestowing.
瑼銝� d�apati, lord of charity, a patron.
瑼銝� Among the patrons.
瑼靽� The faith of an almsgiver; almsgiving and faith.
瑼� Dak廜ξ廜�, cf. ���, the Deccan.
瑼摰� A patron, patrons.
瑼摨� cf. �摨�. The p�amit�� of charity, or almsgiving.
瑼� 瑼� Almsgiving, bestowing, charity.
瑼��� 瑼�� da廜�, also 雿 a staff, club.
瑼��� ���銋�� Forest of sandal-wood, or incense, a monastery.
瑼瘜Ｙ��� v. �摨� d�ap�amit�� .
瑼� 瑼��; 敶�餈� Dantaloka, a mountain 'near Varucha', with a cavern (now called Kashmiri-Gh�) where Sud�a (cf. ���) lived, or as some say the place where �yamuni, when Siddh�tha, underwent his ascetic sufferings.
瑼�� v. ����� Candana.
瑼頞� d�apati, an almsgiver, patron; various definitions are given, e.g. one who escapes the karma of poverty by giving.
瑼� ��� d�a to give, donate, bestow, charity, alms.
瑼��摨� d�apatipati, v. 瑼銝�; 瑼頞�.
瑼��縝��� ? da廜�ka-�anyaka, da廜�ka forest hermits, one of the three classes of hermits, intp. as those who live on rocks by the seashore.
[459]
瞈� To cross a stream; aid; cause, bring about.
瞈振 瞈�� The school, or disciples of �瞈� Linji.
瞈漲 To ferry the living across the sea of reincarnation to the shore of nirv��.
瞈� To dip, wet, soak; damp; glossy; forbearing.
瞈∩�� An image of Vairocana in the open.
瞈⊿�� A faulty tr. of Ma簽ju�蘋, cf. ���.
瞈� Overflowing, excess.
瞈急郭 Lamp�� (Lamp�a); the district of Lamghan.
瞈� Wet, humid, moist.
瞈�� Moisture-born; born in damp or wet places spawn, etc., one of the four forms of birth, v. ����.
� To catch, seize, obtain, recover. �敺�.
��� To heal, cure, ����.
� Grey, white.
�� bali, the offering of a portion of a meal to all creatures; also royal revenue, a sacrifice, etc.
���� v. �.
� A glance.
�� Instant, quickly.
蝳� To level a place for an altar, to sacrifice to the hills and fountains; to abdicate. Adopted by Buddhists for dhy�a, 蝳� or 蝳芷, i.e. meditation, abstraction, trance. dhy�a is 'meditation, thought, reflection, especially profound and abstract religious contemplation'. M.W. It was intp. as 'getting rid of evil', etc., later as �� quiet meditation. It is a form of 摰�, but that word is more closely allied with sam�hi, cf. 蝳芸��. The term also connotes Buddhism and Buddhist things in general, but has special application to the 蝳芸�� q.v. It is one of the six p�amit��s, cf. 瘜�. There are numerous methods and subjects of meditation. The eighteen brahmalokas are divided into four dhy�a regions 'corresponding to certain frames of mind where individuals might be reborn in strict accordance with their spiritual state'. The first three are the first dhy�a, the second three the second dhy�a, the third three the third dhy�a, and the remaining nine the fourth dhy�a. See Eitel. According to Childers' Pali Dictionary, 'The four jh�as are four stages of mystic meditation, whereby the believer's mind is purged from all earthly emotions, and detached as it were from his body, which remains plunged in a profound trance.' Seated cross-legged, the practiser 'concentrates his mind upon a single thought. Gradually his soul becomes filled with a supernatural ecstasy and serenity', his mind still reasoning: this is the first jh�a. Concentrating his mind on the same subject, he frees it from reasoning, the ecstasy and serenity remaining, which is the second jh�a. Then he divests himself of ecstasy, reaching the third stage of serenity. Lastly, in the fourth stage the mind becomes indifferent to all emotions, being exalted above them and purified. There are differences in the Mah��a methods, but similarity of aim.
蝳芯� dhy�a and sam�hi, dhy�a considered as ��� meditating, sam�hi as 摰� abstraction; or meditation in the realms of � the visible, or known, and concentration on �� the invisible, or supramundane; v. 蝳芸��.
蝳芯犖 A member of the Chan (Jap. Zen), i.e. the Intuitional or Meditative sect.
蝳芯噤 Fellow-meditators; fellow-monks.
蝳芸 A monk of the Chan sect; a monk in meditation.
蝳芸�� The transforming character of Chan.
蝳芸 The meditation fist (mu廜ㄅi), the sign of meditation shown by the left fist, the right indicating wisdom.
蝳芸 Meditation-flavour the mysterious taste or sensation experienced by one who enters abstract meditation.
蝳芸�� Meditation-associates, fellow-monks; also 蝳芸���; 蝳芸��.
蝳芸�� To sit cross-legged in meditation.
蝳芸�� Meditation-hall of the Chan sect. A common name for the monastic hall.
蝳芸予 dhy�a heavens, four in number, where those who practise meditation may be reborn, v. 蝳�.
蝳芸�� chan is dhy�a, probably a transliteration; ding is an interpretation of sam�hi. chan is an element in ding, or sam�hi, which covers the whole ground of meditation, concentration, abstraction, reaching to the ultimate beyond emotion or thinking; cf. 蝳�, for which the two words chan-ding are loosely used.
[460]
蝳芸�� The Chan, meditative or intuitional, sect usually said to have been established in China by Bodhidharma, v. ���, the twenty-eighth patriarch, who brought the tradition of the Buddha-mind from India. Cf. 璆� 13 La廜�at�a s贖tra. This sect, believing in direct enlightenment, disregarded ritual and s贖tras and depended upon the inner light and personal influence for the propagation of its tenets, founding itself on the esoteric tradition supposed to have been imparted to K�apa by the Buddha, who indicated his meaning by plucking a flower without further explanation. K�apa smiled in apprehension and is supposed to have passed on this mystic method to the patriarchs. The successor of Bodhidharma was �� Huike, and he was succeeded by �� Sengcan; ��縑 Daoxin; 撘�� Hongren; �� Huineng, and 蟡� Shenxiu, the sect dividing under the two latter into the southern and northern schools: the southern school became prominent, producing ��飭 Nanyue and ���� Qingyuan, the former succeeded by 擐祉�� Mazu, the latter by �� Shitou. From Mazu's school arose the five later schools, v. 蝳芷�.
蝳芸恕 Meditation hall or room; other similar terms are 蝳芸��; 蝳芣; 蝳芷; 蝳芸��; 蝳芸��.
蝳芸振 The Chan sect, v. 蝳芸��; 蝳芷�.
蝳芸側 A nun.
蝳芸�� A meditation abode; to dwell in meditation; a hermitage; a hermit monk.
蝳芸葦 A master, or teacher, of meditation, or of the Chan school.
蝳芸�� The Chan and Lu (Vinaya) sects: i.e. the Meditative and Disciplinary schools.
蝳芣� Meditation thoughts; the mystic trance.
蝳芣�� Joy of the mystic trance. 蝳芣��� Its mystic nourishing powers.
蝳芣 The mystic trance and wisdom.
蝳芣 Meditation abode, a room for meditation, a cell, a hermitage, general name for a monastery.
蝳芣�� The teaching of the Chan sect. Also, 蝳� the esoteric tradition and ��� the teaching of the scriptures.
蝳芣 Meditation and wisdom, of. 蝳芸.
蝳芣�� A staff or pole for touching those who fall asleep while assembled in meditation.
蝳芣�� Grove of meditation, i.e. a monastery. Monasteries as numerous as trees in a forest. Also 蝳芾��.
蝳芣６憭� The three brahmaloka heavens of the first dhy�a; cf. 蝳�.
蝳芣�� The joy of abstract meditation.
蝳芣祝 A ball of hair used to throw at and awaken those who fell asleep during meditation.
蝳芣郭 Disturbing waves, or thoughts, during meditation.
蝳芣郭蝢�� The sixth or dhy�ap�amit��, the attainment of perfection in the mystic trance.
蝳芣�� Methods of mysticism as found in (1) the dhy�as recorded in the s贖tras, called 憒�扛 tath�ata-dhy�as; (2) traditional dhy�a, or the intuitional method brought to China by Bodhidharma, called 蟡葦蝳�, which also includes dhy�a ideas represented by some external act having an occult indication.
蝳芣眾 The dhy�a river, i.e. the mystic trance like a river extinguishes the fires of the mind. The 撠潮�蝳� river Naira廜an�� (Niladyan), which flows past Gay��.
蝳芰�� The ills of meditation, i.e. wandering thoughts, illusions. The illusions and nervous troubles of the mystic.
蝳芰�� A cell, or cave, for meditation, or retirement from the world.
蝳芰�� The practice of religion through the mystic trance.
[461]
蝳芾�� The methods employed in meditation; the practices, or discipline, of the Chan school.
蝳芾� dhy�a-contemplation.
蝳芷 dhy�a, abstract contemplation. There are four degrees through which the mind frees itself from all subjective and objective hindrances and reaches a state of absolute indifference and annihilation of thought, perception, and will; v. 蝳�. The River Jumna.
蝳芷�� The records of the Chan sect.
蝳芷 The meditation-warden, a piece of wood so hung as to strike the monk's head when he nodded in sleep.
蝳芷� The meditative method in general. The dhy�a p�amit��, v. �摨�. The intuitional school established in China according to tradition by Bodhidharma, personally propagated from mind to mind as an esoteric school.
蝳芷�鈭�� Five Chan schools, viz. �瞈��; 瞏趕摰�; ���摰�; 瘜摰�, and �瘣��; the fourth was removed to Korea; the second disappeared; the other three remained, the first being most successful; in the Sung it divided into the two sects of 璆�� and 暺��. Cf. 璆� 13 La廜�at�a Sutra.
蝳芷�� dhy�a and its Chinese translation, quieting of thought, or its control, or suppression, silent meditation.
蝳芷�� The marrow of meditation-a term for the La廜�at�a Sutra.
蝳芷�� idem 蝳芸恕.
��� Bamboo splints, or strips.
��頠� mlecchas, v. ��� 15.
蝟� Ordure, sweepings, garbage.
蝟�� Sweepings, garbage.
蝟�﹝ 銵脰﹝ The monk's garment of cast-off rags.
蝟�� The �raka fruit in the midden, or a pearl in the mud, cf. Nirvana Sutra 12.
蝟 To get rid of garbage, scavenge; cf. Lotus Sutra 4.
蝟�� Dregs and chaff, said of a proud monk, or of inferior teaching.
蝮� s�h�a廜. Altogether, all, whole, general; certainly.
蝮賭�� A general offering to all spirits in contrast with specific worship.
蝮賢 General and particular.
蝮賢璆� General karma determining the species, race, and country into which one is born; �� is the particular karma relating to one's condition in that species, e.g. rich, poor, well, ill, etc.
蝮賣�� dh�a廜�, cf. ��, entire control, a tr. of the Sanskrit word, and associated with the Yog��ya school; absolute control over good and evil passions and influences.
蝮賣�� The esoteric or Tantric sects and methods.
蝮賣��� A name for the Abhidharma-ko�.
蝮賜 Universal characteristics of all phenomena, in contrast with �� specific characteristics.
蝮賜��� The general commandments for all disciples, in contrast with the �����, e.g. the 250 monastic rules.
蝮賡�� Universal vows common to all buddhas, in contrast with �憿� specific vows, e.g. the forty-eight of Amit�ha.
蝵� A fishing net (of hair) translit. k, c, r.
蝵賢瘝 cf. 餈� k�廜��a廜.
蝵賜��� Kir�a. A tribe north-west of the Himalayas, which invaded Kashmir during the Han dynasty.
蝵質���� Ca廜�-Kani廜πa, ����; the Scythian king, conqueror of northern India and Central Asia, noted for violence, the seizure of A�agho廜ζ, and, later, patronage of Buddhism.
蝵質�� Kubh��, Kubh�a; the K�h� of the Greeks; also a Han name for Kashmir; modern Kabul; cf. Hupian 霅瑁�.
蝵賡撠豢��� v. 撠豢�� Ratna�khin.
蝵賡�仄 Kany�ubja, Kanauj, in Central India, cf. 蝢�.
蝧� A film; screen; fan; hide, invisible; translit. e, a.
蝧唾縝 eka, one, once, single, unique.
蝧喟��蝢� El�attra, a n�a who is said to have consulted �yamuni about rebirth in a higher sphere; also, a palm-tree formerly destroyed by that n�a.
蝧唾澈� A drug for making the body invisible.
� Quick at hearing, sharp, clever, astute, wise, ����.
� �bda. Sound, tone, voice, repute; one of the five physical senses or sensations, i.e. sound, the��, ��, or�憛�, cf. � and ���.
�敹菔爬 Vocal intonation.
���� Vocal teaching.
���� The sounding or rattling staff, said to have been ordained by the Buddha to drive away crawling poisonous insects.
���� �bdavidy��, one of the 鈭�� five sciences, the����� �bdavidy�� �tra being a treatise on words and their meanings.
�� �蝺� ��akas and pratyeka-buddhas, cf. next entry and 蝺�閬�.
[462]
���� ��aka, a hearer, a term applied to the personal disciples of the Buddha, distinguished as mah��-��aka; it is also applied to hearers, or disciples in general; but its general connotation relates it to H蘋nay�a disciples who understand the four dogmas, rid themselves of the unreality of the phenomenal, and enter nirvana; it is the initial stage; cf. ���.
����� ��akay�a; the ��aka vehicle or sect, the initial stage, H蘋nay�a, the second stage being that of pratyeka-buddha, v. above.
��� A H蘋nay�a monk.
����� The H蘋nay�a canon.
�隢� cf. ����, also vy�ara廜m, a treatise on sounds and the structure of Sanskrit.
��� The end of a Buddhist year; a Buddhist year; v. ���.
� Pus.
�銵���� The hell of pus and blood.
��� The arm; forearm; translit. pi, cf. �, 瘥�.
���悼銋� pip蘋la(ka), an ant.
���蝢� Pit�勁��, "an ancient kingdom and city in the province of Sindh, 700 li north of Adhyavak蘋la, 300 li south-west of Ava廜�. Exact position unknown." Eitel.
��失��� pi�a, a class of demons.
��� Rancid, rank; shame; translit. su, in��� intp. as �ka, parrot; more correctly ��縝.
� To regard with kindness: approach, on the brink of, about to; whilst.
�蝯� Approach the end, dying.
�瞈� A monastery during the Tang dynasty in ����� Zhending Fu, Zhili, from which the founder of the�瞈chool derived his title; his name was 蝢拍�� Yixuan; cf. 蝳芷�.
�朣� Approaching the midday meal; near noon.
��� Ginger.
��劑蝢� ka廜ara, "a high number, 100 niyutas." M.W.
� Fuel, firewood; wages.
�� (���皛�) Fuel consumed fire extinguished, a term for nirvana, especially the Buddha's death or nirvana.
��� Wild hemp; translit. p, ve, vai; cf. 瘥�, ���, ���, etc.
��恕蝢��� v. 瘥� Vai�ava廜.
���蝢舐�� vel�akra, a kind of clock.
���� Hemp garments, the coarse monastic dress.
���� (���) v. 瘥�, Vai�蘋.
���� (�����) cf. ��� preta, intp. as an ancestral spirit, but chiefly as a hungry ghost who is also harmful.
��� Veda, cf. ���.
��� Thin, poor, shabby: to slight, despise; to reach to; the herb mint.
����� Bactria (or Bukh�a), the country of the Yuezhi, described as north-west of the Him�ayas.
�� v. 瞈� Wakhan.
�� Poor land, i.e. the world, as full of trouble.
����� also ��蝢�; ��嗥��; �������; 蝮蝢�; 瘜ａ釧�Vakula, a disciple who, during his eighty years of life, never had a moment's illness or pain.
���� Unfortunate; poor condition due to poor karma; ill luck.
���� Shallow insight, weak in mystic experience.
��縝 (��縝璇�); ��播 (��播璇�) bhagavan, bhagavat, 銝�� world-honoured, cf. 憍�.
��� A thistle.
���� S贖rya, the sun, the sun god, v. ���.
� A conch, snail, spiral, screw.
�擃� Tuft of hair on Brahm��'s head resembling a conch, hence a name for Brahm��.
�擃颱�犖 A former incarnation of the Buddha, when a bird built its nest in his hair during his prolonged meditation.
�擃餅６ (�擃餅６敹�) A name for Brahm��, and for the Buddha.
�擃� The curly hair of the Buddha.
��� A boa, python; a class of demons resembling such, a mahoraga.
雓� To sing; song.
雓�� To sing and dance.
雓� To thank; return (with thanks), decline; fall; apologize; accept with thanks.
雓�� To give thanks for being given the commandments, i.e. being ordained.
雓� To slander. 隤寡�� To slander, vilify, defame.
雓�窄��� One of the commandments against speaking falsely of the Three Precious Ones.
雓�� To slander the Truth.
雓� To talk, explain, preach, discourse.
雓�� Descend the pulpit, end the discourse.
雓�� The preaching hall, lecture hall.
雓�� The preaching sects, i.e. all except the Chan or intuitional, and the vinaya, or ritual sects.
雓葦 An expounder, or teacher.
雓�� 雓牧 To expound, discourse, preach.
雓�� To expound the sutras.
鞊� Open, clear; intelligent.
鞊 Kustana; Khoten; v. 鈭�, �.
鞈� Pecuniary aid (for funerals), 鞈餃�.
[463]
鞈� Money offerings.
鞈賡 (to the buddhas or gods); to compete.
頩� Halt, lame; unfortunate; proud; translit. ka, kha, ska.
頩側�� Ka廜a, 頩��a廜huj, atom-eater, Ka廜a's nickname, the reputed founder of the Vai�廜ξka school.
頩 kha廜�, candy, broken bits.
頩� To trample, tread on.
頩�秦� Saptaratna-padmavikr�in, the name of R�ula as Buddha, he whose steps are on flowers of the seven precious things.
� Avoid, escape, flee.
�甇� To avoid death.
�蝢� vimbara, idem �憍��.
��� To return; repay; still, yet.
��僑� A drug to return the years and restore one's youth.
���� To return to lay life, leave the monastic order.
�� To return to the world, from the Pure Land, to save its people; i.e. one of the forms of 餈游�� q.v.
���� To return to nirvana and escape from the backward flow to transmigration.
���� To return to the source. i.e. abandon illusion and turn to enlightenment.
���� To return to life; to be reborn in this world; to be reborn from the H蘋nay�a nirvana in order to be able to attain to Mah��a buddhahood; also, restoration to the order, after repentance for sin.
��旨 ����; ���� Return of courtesy, of a salute, of incense offered, etc.
��� One of the six 憒�, i.e. to realize by introspection that the thinker, or introspecting agent, is unreal.
��� Ugly, shameful, shame, disgraceful.
�� �� Vir贖p�廜ζ; ugly-eyed, i.e. �va with his three eyes; also the name of the mah��a-protector of the West, v. 瘥�.
���� Ugly, vile.
��� A pan.
�� The one who attends to the cooking-stoves, etc., in a monastery.
� The bolt of a lock; to lock; translit. gha.
���� ghana, also 隡質�, solid, compact, firm, viscid, mass; a fetus of forty-seven days.
���� A bowl, small almsbowl; also ��; ��; ��; 撱粹.
� A thin metal plate.
�� The Indian philosopher who is said to have worn a rice-pan over his belly, the seat of wisdom, lest it should be injured and his wisdom be lost.
��� Broad, wide, spacious; well-off, liberal.
����� Khusta, "a district of ancient Tukhara, probably the region south of Talikhan, Lat. 36簞42 N., Long. 69簞25 E." Eitel. But it may be Khost in Afghanistan, south-west of Peshawar.
��� To shut; dark; retired; translit. am, cf. ���, �.
��恕 A dark room, a place for meditation.
������� am廜aku廜�l蘋, the vase of ambrosia.
���� A dark, ignorant, or doubting mind.
���� T�asavana, see 蝑� 10.
���� Ignorant and dull.
���� The hindrance of ignorance.
��� Translit. c, j, k, g, sounds.
���� cf. � Aj�a�tru.
��� Jaina, the Jains, founded by J簽�廜utra, cf. �, contemporary of �yamuni.
�� jala, water.
����� jvala, shining; light.
���播 j�aka, stories of previous incarnations of buddhas and bodhisattvas.
���� jaya, conquering, a manual sign of overcoming.
����� Jayata, twentieth Indian patriarch, teacher of Vasubandhu.
��� jv���, flame(-mouth), a class of hungry demons.
���控 G廜hrak贖廜苔, cf. �� Vulture peak.
���� j�i, ��� birth, production; genus; name of several plants, e.g. marigold.
������ j�ijar��, birth and decrepitude.
���� J�isena, an ancient sage mentioned in the Nirvana Sutra.
��◢ ���� ��ya, cf. �, a teacher, instructor, exemplar.
���� jar�u, a placenta, an after-birth.
���� idem �瘥� jhapita.
����� (or �����) jayanta, conqueror, name of �va and others.
������ J�andhara, an ancient kingdom and city in the Punjab, the present Jalandar.
���� v. � Aj�a�tru.
��雁 A monk's funeral pyre, perhaps jh�ita.
��嗅��蝢� Jayendra, a monastery of Pravarasenapura, now Srinagar, Kashmir.
��嗆秧憭� Jayagupta, a teacher of Xuanzang in Srughna.
��嗥�� or ��嗅扇� Jayasena, a noted Buddhist scholar of the Vedas.
��嗉��� Jayapura, "an ancient city in the Punjab, probably the present Hasaurah, 30 miles north-west of Lahore." Eitel.
��撏�� J簽�agupta, a native of Gandh�a, tr. forty-three works into Chinese A.D. 561-592.
���嗉�� J簽�aya�s, a native of Magadha, teacher of Ya�gupta and J簽�agupta, co-translator of six works, A.D. 564-572.
���隡� idem ���播 j�aka.
��撒憭� jh�ita, idem �瘥�.
� To hide, conceal; obscure, esoteric; retired.
�撖� Esoteric meaning in contrast with 憿臭�� exoteric, or plain meaning.
�敶� �頨俊o vanish, become invisible.
��� A privy.
�閬� To hide, conceal; secret.
� To control; retainers.
�頠� v. �.
[464]
��� To nourish, exhaust, address; a ball; translit. ku, gu.
��銵 Kuryana; Kuvayana; also ����. "An ancient kingdom south-east of Ferghana, north of the upper Oxus, the present Kurrategeen." Eitel.
���� Upagupta, v. �.
��� A scabbard; translit. vi, ve, vai, vya, bhi, bhya, be; cf. 瘥�, ���, ���.
���葦 ��晾餈� The Vai�sika school of philosophy, cf. 銵�.
���蝢 (���蝢銝�) or 瘥�蝢 (瘥�蝢銝�) or���蝢 (���蝢銝�) or瘥�蝢 (瘥�蝢銝�) vidy��-cara廜-sa廜anna, perfect in knowledge and conduct ���雲, one of the ten epithets of a Buddha.
���� v. 瘥� Vairocana.
��失�憭� v. 瘥� Vai�蘋.
���偶 or ����� v. 瘥� vibh�馳��.
���邑蝢� (Eka)vyavah�ika, tr. 銝隤芷, a branch of the M��a廜hika.
��恕蝢��� v. 瘥� Vai�ava廜.
��側 v. 瘥� vinaya.
������ v. 瘥� Vi�abh贖.
��捏蝷� v. � bhai廜ζjya, healing, medical, remedial.
���� v. 瘥� Vai�ava廜.
���憭� ��璇� v. 瘥�, ��� Vai廎咬ya.
��揣餈� Vai�ha, the second month of spring, i.e. Chinese second month 16th to the 3rd month 15th day; name of a wealthy patroness of �yamuni and his disciples.
���� Ve廜vana, 蝡寞��, a park near R�ag廜a, the Kara廜�ve廜vana, a favourite resort of �yamuni.
���� (���憭� or ����) v. 瘥� Vai�蘋.
������� v. 瘥� Vai�ava廜.
��� vaivartika; intp. by � to recede, fall back, backslide.
��� v. ��� The Vedas.
���頝臬�� v. 瘥� Vet�a.
曀� ul贖ka, an owl.
曀飪 Ul贖ka, i.e. Ka廜a, a celebrated philosopher, said to have lived "800 years" before �yamuni.
暾� p��ata; kapotaka; a dove, pigeon.
暾踹�� A famous monastery said to be in Kashmir, the Kapotakasa廜h��a, v. 餈血�噸餈�.
暺� To dot, touch, punctuate, light, nod; the stroke of a clock; to check off; a speck, dot, drop, etc.
暺�� Touched into activity, or conversion.
暺�� A snack, slight repast, not a proper meal.
暺�� To light a lamp.
暺 The stones nodded in approval (when ���� Daosheng read the Nirvana Sutra).
朣� To reverence: abstinence; to purify as by fasting, or abstaining, e.g. from flesh food; religious or abstinential duties, or times; upavasatha (uposatha), a fast; the ritual period for food, i.e. before noon; a room for meditation, a study, a building, etc., devoted to abstinence, chastity, or the Buddhist religion; mourning (for parents).
朣�� The seven periods of masses for the dead, during the seven sevens or forty-nine days after death.
朣蜓 The donor of monastic food.
朣 To provide a meal for monks.
朣�� Abstinence hall, i.e. monastic dining-hall.
朣 Similarly a dining-place.
朣葉 A table of food for monks, or nuns.
朣�� Purification, or abstinential rules, e. g. the eight prohibitions.
朣�� To observe the law of abstinence, i.e. food at the regulation times.
朣 Days of offerings to the dead, ceremonial days.
朣�� The regulation hours for monastic meals, especially the midday meal, after which no food should be eaten.
朣�� The three special months of abstinence and care, the first, fifth, and ninth months.
朣�� An assembly of monks for chanting, with food provided.
朣�� The rule of not eating after noon; also the discipline of the order, or the establishment.
朣音 Offerings of food to the triratna.
朣畦 The midday and morning meals, breakfast of rice or millet congee, dinner of vegetarian foods.
朣蔆 朣 Afternoon, i.e. after the midday meal.
朣�� 朣�� The bell, or drum, calling to the midday meal.
朣�� The midday meal; not eating after noon; abstinential food, i.e. vegetarian food, excluding vegetables of strong odour, as garlic, or onions.
18. EIGHTEEN STROKES� A copse, grove, wood; crowded.
���� A thickly populated monastery; a monastery.
�閬� The rules of the establishment.
��� Translit. ru, rau.
���� ruta, a loud sound, or voice.
����� The Raurava hell of crying and wailing.
� To wear (on the head); to bear, sustain.
�憛� To have a pagoda represented on the head, as in certain images; a form of Maitreya, �yast贖pa-mah�蘋, �憛�孕; also applied to Guanyin, etc.
� To throw, throw away, reject.
��鈭� To cast away, or reject, wicked men.
��憭� Chikdha, the modern Chitor, or Chittore, in Central India. Eitel.
� uccheda; to cut off, end, get rid of, cause to cease; decide, decidedly.
�銝� The final seventh, i.e. the forty-ninth day of obsequies for the dead.
�隡� To cut off and overcome.
���� To decide a dispute and cause harmony.
��� To cut off, or destroy, roots of goodness.
������ The icchanti, or outcast, who cannot attain buddhahood, i.e. a man of great wickedness; or, a bodhisattva who separates himself from buddhahood to save all beings.
[465]
�撅� To prohibit the butchering of animals—on special occasions.
�撣� End or continuance, annihilation or permanence, death or immortality.
�敺� The power or virtue of bringing to an end all passion and illusion—one of the three powers of a buddha.
���� To bring delusion to an end.
�� To cut off evil, or wickedness.
��� marmacchid, to cut through, wound, or reach vital parts; cause to die.
�皛� The heterodox teaching which denies the law of cause and effect, i.e. of karma.
�蝯� To snap the bonds, i.e. of passion, etc.
���� To forbid flesh; meat was permitted by the Buddha under the H蘋nay�a cult, but forbidden in Mah��a under the bodhisattva cult, and also by H蘋nay�a.
�閬� ucchedadar�na; the view that death ends life, in contrast with 撣貉�� that body and soul are eternal—both views being heterodox; also world-extinction and the end of causation.
���� The stage in development when illusion is cut off.
��蝵� The "lop off the head" sins, i.e. adultery, stealing, killing, lying, sins which entail immediate exclusion from the order.
�憌� To fast; voluntarily to starve oneself.
��� pat���, a flag, streamer. ���anners and flags, flags.
��� Brilliant, shining. 銝�� The sun, moon, and five planets. ��挪 These seven and the constellations, the celestial orbs.
瑹� A stool, bench, footstool, etc.
瑹� A counter, cupboard, bureau.
瑹 Bursar, storekeeper.
瑼� The areca or betel-nut, i.e. 瑼單�� p贖ga, the areca catechu, or betel-nut tree.
甇� Return to, give oneself up to; commit oneself to, surrender; cf. 銝飛 �ra廜-gamana.
甇訾趕 To turn to in expectancy or adoration, put trust in.
甇訾�� To turn to and rely on.
甇訾��� 甇訾���; 甇訾� To commit oneself to the triratna, i.e. Buddha, Dharma, Sa廜ha; Buddha, his Truth and his Church.
甇訾�� To return to lay life.
甇詨�� To return to one's origin, enter nirvana, i.e. to die; also 甇詨��; 甇詨��; 甇豢; 甇貊��, etc.
甇詨 To turn to and enter, e.g. a religion, church, society, etc.
甇詨 �� namas, namah, namo; to devote one's life (to the Buddha, etc.); to entrust one's life; to obey Buddha's teaching.
甇豢� To turn from the world of phenomena to that of eternal reality, to devote oneself tot he spiritual rather than the material.
甇豢 To turn to in reverence, put one's trust in and worship.
�� To purge, drain.
� Purgatives.
瞈� To strain, filter.
瞈暹偌��� 瞈曄�� A filtering bag, or cloth; cf. 瞍�.
�� A torrent, cataract, cascade.
��� A torrent, the stream of passion, or illusion.
� To hunt.
�撣� A hunter, e.g. a disguised person, a monk who wears the robe but breaks the commandments.
��� kumbha, a pitcher, jar, pot.
��耦 Jar-shaped, pot-shaped; kumbh���ka, v. 曈�.
� To look up to, or for; revere, adore, expect, i.e. �隞�; translit. ca, ja.
�� (��餈�) campa, campaka, a yellow fragrant flower, Michelia champaka; also �瘜�; �憍�; ���� (���縝); ����; ����; ��郭餈�, etc.
�瘜Ｗ�� �����he country and city of Camp��, given by M.W. as "the modern Bh�alpur or a place in its vicinity, founded by Campa"; by Eitel as "a district in the upper Pundjab".
���� To examine a sick person medically.
�� v. � Jambudv蘋pa.
�憸� To hope for the wind (of Buddha truth or aid).
� The wary look of a bird, anxious; translit. ga, kau, gau, ko, go, gho, ku, gu; cf. 曈�, ��, 隞�, ���, etc.
�隡賢側 God�a; God�iya; Godhanya, also����撠�;���嗅側; �隡賢側; v. ��� The continent west of Sumeru; also Aparagod�a.
�隡賡 Gok�蘋; Kok�蘋; Kok�iya; Kok�ika; �餈阡; 隞播�; �嗡播�; �嗉縝�, etc. The �摨西�� 1 says a follower of Devadatta who was sent to hell for accusing �riputra and Maudgaly�ana of fornication. Eitel says "the parent of Devadatta".
�靽桃�� ku�勁a is a place for grain, but is intp. as a nun's skirt, cf. ��.
�憭� Gop��; Gopik��, a name of Ya�dhar��, wife of Gautama and mother of R�ula, cf. ��� Gautam蘋; also �瘥�; �瘥縝; �瘜�; �憍�.
�摰� M044209 隡� Go���a, cow's horn, a mountain near Khotan.
[466]
�撣怎�� Gho廜ξra; �蝘��; �嗅蝢�; ��蝢� name of the donor of the park of this name to �yamuni, "identified by Beal as Gopsahasa, a village near Kosam." Eitel.
����� Gurjara, an ancient tribe and kingdom in Rajputana, which moved south and gave its name to Gujerat. Eitel.
������� Gu廜prabha, of Parvata, who deserted the Mah��a for the H蘋nay�a; author of many treatises. A fanciful account is given of his seeking Maitreya in his heavenly palace to solve his doubts, but Maitreya declined because of the inquirer's self-sufficiency.
����� gom贖tra, cow's urine.
�� (��憭�) gomaya, cow-dung.
��撣� gomat蘋; abounding in herds of cattle. The river Gumti which "flows into the Ganges below Benares". Eitel. A monastery A.D. 400 in Khotan.
���� Gautama, the surname of Buddha's family; hence a name of �yamuni. Also �嗉�� or �霅� later �蝑 q.v.
����� An ancient 廜馳i, said to be one of the founders of the clan.
���隡賣��� Gautama-sa廜hadeva, a native of Kabul, tr. of some seven works, A.D. 383-398.
����� Gautam蘋, the feminine of Gautama, especially applied to the aunt and nurse of �yamuni, who is also known as Mah�r�apat蘋, v. �.
���� Gautama-praj簽�uci, (������) or����� (����瘚) from Benares, tr. some eighteen works, A.D. 538-543.
����ㄗ�� ���� Gautama-dharmaj簽�a, son of the last; tr. 582 a work on karma.
��蝢� The kokila, or kalavi廜a bird, cf. 曈�.
�瘝� gho廜ζ, murmur; sound of voices, etc., noise, roar; tr. sound of speaking, and 憒; 蝢 beautiful voice or speech; name of a famous dialectician and preacher who is accredited with restoration of sight to Dharmavivardhana, i.e. Ku廜a, son of A�ka, "by washing his eyes with the tears of people who were moved by his eloquence." Eitel. Also author of the Abhidharm�廜a �tra, which is called�瘝��.
�瘜� idem �憭�.
�瘜Ｙ�� Gopal��, name of a n�a-king, of a yak廜ζ, and an arhat.
���� gorocan��, ���, a bright yellow pigment prepared from the urine or bile of a cow.
���雓� said to be Grosapam, or Karsana, or Bhag��a, the ��a (garden or grove) of the god Bhaga, i. e. the capital of Kapi��, cf. 餈�.
��� Kustana, i.e. Khotan, v. 鈭�.
���摨� Gu廜mati, a native of Parvata, who lived at Valabh蘋, a noted antagonist of Brahmanism; his ��隢� was tr. by Param�tha A.D. 557-669.
���撠� v. �隡賢側.
蝳� Worship, offerings, rites; ritual, ceremonial, decorum, courtesy, etiquette.
蝳格 Worship and repentance, penitential offering.
蝳格�� vandana; or, when invoking the name of the object of worship, namas-k�a; to worship, pay reverence.
蝳格 To worship, reverence, pay respect.
蝛� Foul, filthy, unclear, impure.
蝛Ｖ����縝 v. 憛� svastika.
蝛Ｗ�� 蝛Ｗ; 蝛Ｗ�� This impure world, in contrast with the Pure Land.
蝛Ｘ平 Impure karma, one oft he 銝平 q.v.
蝛Ｚ澈 The impure or sinful body.
蝛Ｚ蕨���� The vajra-ruler who controls unclean places.
蝛ａ�� Unclean, or contaminated food, e.g. left over, or used by the sick.
蝪� A tablet, memorandum; to abridge; appoint; examine; abrupt, concise, direct.
蝪∪ To select, or differentiate.
蝜� To embroider, embellish.
蝜∩�� Embroidered pictures of the Buddha, etc.
蝜∪撖�� ? S贖ryamitra, the sun-god.
蝜� To repair, put in order, white out, copy.
蝜���奏 janma-mara廜, ��香 birth and death.
蝜 jantu, 銵�� all living being; also 蝳芾��; 蝜; 蝜��.
蝜� Silk pongee; an arrow, dart.
蝜芾�� A large embroider canopy of silk.
蝜� To wind round, go round.
蝜�� To go three times around the Buddha to his right in worship.
蝢� p�. A noose, bird-net; to hang, or bind.
蝢揣 A noose, or net for catching birds; a symbol of Buddha-love in catching and saving the living.
[467]
蝧� 蝜� To translate, interpret.
蝧餅６ To translate from Sanskrit.
蝧餌�� To translate the scriptures.
蝧餉陌 To translate, interpret.
蝧餉陌��儔��� Fan yi ming yi ji, a dictionary of Buddhist technical terms compiled by 瘜 Fayun circa A.D. 1150.
� To record, oversee, direct; office, official duty.
���� Duty, responsibility.
� To raise (a thing, matter, subject, etc.); conduct; the whole, all.
�銝�隢� To raise, or refer to, one point and include all others.
�鈭� One who has taken his second degree, an M.A.
���� Conduct, movements.
�摰� The whole family.
��� Old, ancient.
���� Formerly lived there, dwelt of old.
���� Old writings, or versions.
��� The vernacular language of Magadha, the country of South Behar, called M�adh蘋 Pr�rit, cf. 撌游 Pali, which is the language of the Ceylon canon. The Ceylon Buddhists speak of it as M�adh蘋, but that was quite a different dialect from Pali.
��陌 The older translations i.e. before the Tang dynasty; those of Xuanzang and afterwards are called the new.
��� To rely on, avail oneself of.
����� (The two other schools � and ���) depended on the Tong or Intermediate school for their evolution.
� A fragrant plant which expels noxious influences; v�an��, perfume, fumigate, becloud.
�蝧� Fumigation, influence, "perfuming"; defiling, the inter-perfuming of bh贖tatathat��, v. ����, of ignorance (avidy��), of the empirical mind, and of the empirical world.
��擐� kunduruka, "the resin of the plant Boswellia thurifera." M.W.
��� Straw.
��凳 The farmer farms for grain, not for straw, but also gets the latter, a parable.
��� Blue, indigo; translit. ram, lam.
����� Lambura; Lambhara, a mountain north of Kabul.
���� Lamb��, name of a r�廜ζs蘋.
���� A sa廜h��a, monastery, monastery-buildings.
�� �� R�a; R�agr�a, an ancient kingdom and city of Northern India between Kapilavastu and Ku�nagara.
��◢ vairambhav�a, a hostile or fierce storm, v. 瘥��.
��� Treasury, thesaurus, store, to hide; the Canon. An intp. of pi廜苔ka, a basket, box, granary, collection of writings. The 鈭�� twofold canon may be the sutras and the vinaya; or the H蘋nay�a and Mah��a scriptures. The 銝�� or tripi廜苔ka consists of the sutras, vinaya, and �tras (abhidharma). The ���� fourfold canon adds a miscellaneous collection. The 鈭�� fivefold collection is sutras, vinaya, abhidharma, miscellaneous, and spells, or, instead of the spells, a bodhisattva collection. There is also an esoteric fivefold canon, the first three being the above, the last two being the pr�簽��amit�� and the dh�a廜�s.
��蜓 Librarian.
�� Library; librarian.
��△ The store of dust, i.e. the earthly body of Buddha, his nirm��k�a.
���� The Pi廜苔ka, i.e. Tripi廜苔ka school, one of the four divisions ����� as classified by Tiantai; it is the H蘋nay�a school of the ��aka and pratyeka-buddha type, based on the tripi廜苔ka and its four dogmas, with the bodhisattva doctrine as an unimportant side issue. It is also subdivided into four others, ��� the reality of things, 蝛� their unreality, both and neither. The bodhisattva of the Pi廜苔ka school is defined as undergoing seven stages, beginning with the four dogmas and ending with complete enlightenment under the bodhi-tree.
��挪 A library of the scriptures.
���� The tath�atagarbha, or universal storehouse whence all truth comes.
���� The Canon, of which there are catalogues varying in number of contents, the first by Liang Wudi of 5,400 juan; the Kai Yuan Catalogue contained 5,048 juan. The oldest existing canon is believed to be the Korean with 6,467 juan; the Song canon has 5,714; the Yuan, 5,397; the Japanese, 665 covers; the Ming, 6,771 juan, reprinted in the Ching dynasty with supplement; and a new and much enlarged edition has recently been published in Shanghai, and one in Tokyo; cf. 銝�� and 銝����.
���� The �ayavij簽�a, the storehouse of all knowledge, the eighth of the vij簽�as, cf. � and �.
��� The Zang and Tong schools as classified by Tiantai, v. above.
� A character introduced by the Buddhists, used as a translit. of sa sounds.
�銝�� sapta, seven.
�銝��� saptaratna, the seven precious things, 銝秦.
�隞野瞈��� Sth��蘋�ara, "a kingdom and city in Central India. The scene of the battle between the Pandus, ancl Kurus." The modern Thanesar.
��畾箄�� sar廜ζpa, mustard-seed.
�� sattva, being, existence, essence, nature, life, sense, consciousness, substance, any living or sentient being, etc. M.W. Tr. by ��� sentient, ���� possessing sentience, feeling, or consciousness; and by 銵�� all the living. Abbrev. for bodhisattva. Also �憭��; ��; 蝝Ｗ, etc.
[468]
�憭璇� Name of a demon king, intp. as a deva of great strength or power.
�憍� sarva, "all, every; whole entire, universal, complete." M.W.
�憍�憟� sarvakle�, all the passions or afflictions.
�憍�� (�憍�) sarv�tiv�a, the doctrine that all things are real, the school of this name, v. ��� and 銝����.
�憍��� �憍����; �憍����� sarv�hasiddha, sarvasiddh�tha, every object (or desire) attained, personal birthname of �yamuni; also �憍����; �蝮���; abbrev. to ����.
�憍����� sarvaj簽adeva, the omniscient deva, a title of a Buddha.
�憍 sarvaj簽a, having complete knowledge, omniscience, the perfect knowledge attained by �yamuni on attaining buddhahood; also �憍��� or �憍� or �憍憭�; �鈭 or �鈭; ���; ���; �隡 or ���, etc.
�憍縝� sarvak�a, all kinds of desires; fulfilling all wishes M.W.
�憍蝘���� sarv�tiv�a, v. above.
������ A dh�a廜�, intp. as a large white canopy indicating the purity of the tath�ata-garbha.
�蝮�� Sarvada the all-giving, or all-abandoning, a name for the Buddha in a former incarnation.
�蝢� S�va, �va, a country, a tribe "inhabiting Bh�atavarsha". M.W.
�蝢隡�� �蝢����; �蝢摨� Sarasvat蘋, "the goddess of speech and learning," interpretation of music and of rhetoric.
�鋆� sarpau廜ζdhi, serpent-medicine, said to have been provided by (the Buddha when he was) Indra, as a python, in giving his flesh to feed the starving. A monastery in Udy�a built on the reputed spot. Also �鋆畾�.
�頝Ｖ�� satya, true, genuine, virtuous, etc., tr. 隢� a proved, or accepted, truth. Also �摨��.
�餈西嗉�� satk�a-dar�na, the view of the reality of personality.
���� saddharma, the good, true, beautiful, or excellent law, tr. by 甇�瘜�, the right, or correct law, or method; or by 憒�he wonderful law, or method, i.e. the ���ㄗ���� (���ㄗ����餈�); ���ㄗ憟�餈�; ������ saddharma-pu廜�r蘋ka, the Lotus Sutra, v. 瘜蝬� and 憒�.
��撠潔嗾 (��撠潔嗾����), ? J簽�i Nirgrantha, v. 撠�.
������ sarjarasa; ������; resin of the Sal-tree, resin used as scent or incense.
���瘜Ｗ�� sad�ral�a; ever chattering, or bewailing, name of a bodhisattva, some say who wept while searching for truth. Also the撣詨雿� ever-wailing buddha, name of the final buddha of the present kalpa.
� lik廜���, a nit; young louse, the egg of a louse; a minute measure of weight.
� The animal kingdom including man, but generally applied to worms, snails, insects, etc.; also � 6 q. v.
�憌� To eat as do grubs, moth-eat, etc.
閬� To throw over, overthrow; prostrate; to and fro; repeated; to report; to cover.
閬咻 (閬�咻) The unenlightened inversion of reality, common views of things.
閬 Things for turning off, e.g. water, as tiles do; impermeable, resistant to teaching.
閬�� To return to or visit a grave on the third day after interment.
閬�� To throw a coverlet (over an image).
閬 To throw a robe over the shoulder.
閬�� To repeat a lesson to a teacher.
閬 The inverted bowl at the top of a pagoda below the nine circles.
閬 A veil for the face; to cover the face.
雓� To speak softly; to clear the throat. It is in contrast with � to speak loudly, etc.; the two together indicate laughter.
雓� Plans, schemes; counterfeit, forge; translit. mo, mu.
雓刻蝢� musalagarbha, v. ���.
雓刻� moha, intp. as � unconsciousness, delusion ignorance, foolishness, infatuation. M.W. It is used in the sense of unenlightenment, and is one of the three poisons 鞎芰�, i.e. the ignorant, unenlightened state which is deceived by appearances, taking the seeming for real. Also 撟��.
鞊� Abundant.
鞊瓷 Wealthy.
[469]
頧� vartana; pravartana; v廜ti. Turn, transform, revolve, evolve, change, the process of birth and rebirth; again, re-.
頧�� To return to this life.
頧之��蝬� To turn over the leaves of and scan (for acquiring merit) the 600 juan of the complete praj簽��-p�amit��; cf. 頧��.
頧戊�� To be transformed from, or transform, a female into a male.
頧遙 To return, revolve, be reborn; idem 頛芸遙.
頧�� To teach or preach through a deputy; to pass on the doctrine from one to another.
頧甈� The circuit of the central Lhasa temple, made by prostrations every third step, to get rid of evils or obtain blessings.
頧６頛� To turn the noble or pure wheel, idem 頧��.
頧�憚 To turn the dharma-cakra, or wheel of dharma, to preach, to teach, to explain the religion of Buddha.
頧�憚� The day when the Buddha first preached, in the Deer Park, i.e. the eighth day of the eighth month.
頧�憚� The sign of preaching, one of the eight signs that �yamuni was a buddha.
頧�憚�� The preaching Bodhisattva, especially the P�amit�� (i.e. Praj簽��) Bodhisattva.
頧 To transform things, especially by supernatural power.
頧�� To recite a scripture; to scan a scripture by reading the beginning, middle, and end of each chapter; cf. 頧之. To roll or unroll a scripture roll. To copy a scripture. 頧��; 頧� are similar in meaning.
頧�� (1) prav廜ti-vij簽�a; knowledge or mind being stirred, the external world enters into consciousness, the second of the five processes of mental evolution in the 韏瑚縑隢�. (2) The seven stages of knowledge (vij簽�a), other than the �aya-vij簽�a, of the �霅��. (3) Knowledge which transmutes the common knowledge of this transmigration-world into buddha-knowledge.
頧�� pari廜a; change, transform, evolve.
頧�撣� Change and impermanence.
頧憚 cakravart蘋, "a ruler the wheels of whose chariot roll everywhere without hindrance." M.W. Revolving wheels; to turn a wheel: also 頧憚��� (頧憚����); 頛芰��; 頧憚����, cf. �. The symbol is the cakra or disc, which is of four kinds indicating the rank, i.e. gold, silver, copper, or iron, the iron cakravart蘋 ruling over one continent, the south; the copper, over two, east and south: the silver, over three, east, west, and south; the golden being supreme over all the four continents. The term is also applied to the gods over a universe, and to a buddha as universal spiritual king, and as preacher of the supreme doctrine. Only a cakravart蘋 possesses the 銝秦 saptaratna and 1, 000 sons. The cakra, or discus, is also a missile used by a cakravart蘋 for overthrowing his enemies. Its origin is probably the sun with its myriad rays.
頧蕙���� To reject the illusion of the transmigrational worlds and enter into nirvana-enlightenment.
� To heal.
�摮� The parable of the healing of his poisoned sons by the doctor in the Lotus Sutra.
�� A prescription.
���� The Buddha as healer of sufferings; also the Medicine King, v. � 19.
�蝢���� El�attra, the n�a- or dragon-king of this name: also a place in Taxila.
� A potation, or drinking: a secret or private drinking; private.
�敹 The terrace of the potation of forgetfulness, e.g. the waters of Lethe. Also the birds, animals, fish, and creeping things about to be reincarnated as human beings are taken to this terrace and given the drink which produces oblivion of the past.
� To guard, protect, repress; a town with a guard, a market town.
�摰� To protect, watch over.
��餈� tinduka, the Diospyros embryopteros, or glutinosa; tr. � the persimmon; the ��餈衣�� are two fruits, i.e. �� and 餈衣��, the former good, the latter poisonous.
� Armour, mail. ��.
��� A sickle. ����.
��� Lock, chain.
���� ��� Lock and key; key.
[470]
��� A city gate; a blank, deficiency, wanting, waning; imperial reserve.
���� A hiatus in a text.
��� kukku廜苔, a cock, fowl, chicken, hen; translit. ku, ke, go.
���� Kukku廜俸�a, a monastery on the ��雲撅� built by A�ka; also called ���撖� or ���撖�; ���撖�.
���� India, Hindu, idem 頨急��.
����� Cock or dog discipline, e.g. standing on one leg all day, or eating ordure, like certain ascetics.
��� The Gokulikas; Kukkulikas; Kukku廜虹kas; Kaukku廜虹kas; a branch of the M��a廜hikas which early disappeared; also 蝒��; 擃�◢閮�; �����.
��蝢� ke�ra, hair, mane (of a lion etc.), curly, name of a gem.
��眼 Honouring, or reverencing the cock, said to be tr. of Kukkute�ara, a name for Korea.
��雲撅� Kukku廜苔p�a, cock's foot mountain, in Magadha, on which K�apa entered into nirvana, but where he is still supposed to be living; also��陳; ��飯.
�頝∪控 Wolf-track, or 撠雲撅� Buddha's foot mountain, Gurupada.
��� A fledgling.
�� A fledgling priest, neophyte.
��� A pair, couple, twin; mates, matched.
�� ����; ��邦 Twin trees, the �a-trees under which the Buddha entered nirvana.
���� The Yuga廜hara, v. 頦�.
���� The twin streams of teaching and mystic contemplation.
���� A term for Yama, v. 憭�.
��澈 Twin-bodied, especially the two bodies of Vai�ama廜, v. 瘥�.
��� Mixed, variegated, heterogeneous, hybrid, confused, disordered.
����� The world of mixed dwellers, i.e. the five species 鈭閎, v. below; this or any similar world.
�� The Sa廜ukt�ama, tr. by Gu廜bhadra.
��平 A world of varied karma.
���� All kinds of moral infection, the various causes of transmigration.
������ A world of various beings, i.e. that of the five destinies, hells, demons, animals, men, and devas.
�� (��蝬�) A name for the Huayan Sutra.
���� sa廜uktapi廜苔ka, the miscellaneous canon, at first said to relate to bodhisattvas, but it contains miscellaneous works of Indian and Chinese authors, collections made under the Ming dynasty and supplements of the northern Chinese canon with their case marks from the southern canon.
憿� The forehead; a fixed (number); suddenly; translit. a; v. �, 摰�, etc.
憿��� The pearl on the forehead, e.g. the buddha-nature in every one.
憿� Heading, theme, thesis, subject, text; to state, mention, refer to.
憿 A heading, theme, etc. 蝡�o set a subject, state a proposition.
擉� To ride, sit astride.
擉岷閬岷 To search for your ass while riding it, i.e. not to recognize the mind of Buddha in one's self.
uc4b9a La廜��. ? 餈� Ceylon, v. ?.
擃 The pelvic bones, the rump.
擃頝舀郭�餈� Vir贖p�廜ζ, the western of the four Mah��as, v. 瘥�.
曀�� r�a-ha廜a, the king-goose, leader of the flight, i.e. Buddha, one of whose thirty-two marks is webbed hands and feet; also the walk of a buddha is dignified like that of the goose.
曀�銋� A king-goose is reputed to be able to absorb the milk from a mixture of milk and water, leaving the water behind, so with the bodhisattva and truth.
曀 (曀�) The eye of the king-goose, distinguishing milk from water, used for the eye of the truth-discerner.
暺� Smart, clever, intelligent.
暺 Worldly wisdom, cleverness, intelligence.
19. NINETEEN STROKES� Translit. k廜ξ in dak廜ξ廜�, which means a donation, gift, e.g. ��; ��; �鞎�; �鞈�; ����; �� cf. ���.
� Translit. va, ba; cf. 蝮�; e.g. ��蝢� vajra.
�瘜� v. 憍 vana.
���隢� Avalokita, cf. 閫 to behold, see.
����� Varu廜, the deva of the sky, and of the waters, of the ocean, etc.
� Translit. ru, ro, l廜�, lo, v. 撱�.
憯� To go to ruin, decay, perish, destroy, spoil, worn out, rotten, bad.
憯 sa廜arta, v. � 7, the periodical gradual destruction of a universe, one of its four kalpas, i.e. ��� vivarta, formation; 雿� vivarta-siddha; abiding, or existence; 憯� sa廜arta, decay, or destruction; 皛� sa廜arta-siddha, final annihilation.
憯控 As the hills wear down, so is it with man.
憯�� Any process of destruction, or decay to burn the bones of a deceased person so that they may not draw him to rebirth.
憯 The aspect, or state of destruction or decay.
[471]
憯 ka廜��a, cf. 鋡� a brown colour; but it is described as a neutral colour through the dyeing out of the other colours, i.e. for the monk's 憯銵� or 憯〃 rag-robe.
憯 The suffering of decay, or destruction, e.g. of the body, reaction from joy, etc.
憯�� Corrupt, or bad views; the advocacy of total annihilation.
憯�� To destroy the truth, or the religion, e.g. by evil conduct.
憯岷頠� A worn-out donkey cart; —i. e. H蘋nay�a.
撖� v. 撖� 20.
撱� A hut, shelter, hovel.
撱祈� locana; illuminating; one of the forms of the trik�a, similar to the sa廜hogakay��. Also used for Vairocana, v. 瘥�.
� To carry in the bosom, mind, or heart; to embrace, cherish; the bosom.
���� ��-dhara, i.e. the hare-bearer, or in Chinese the hare-embracer, moon.
���� Spirit-enfolders, i.e. all conscious beings.
� Lazy, negligent, disinclined. ��.
�� To grasp, drag, pull, detain; climb, clamber.
��蝺� Something to lay hold of, a reality, cause, basis; used for 蝺� q.v.
��閬� Seizing and perceiving, like a monkey jumping from branch to branch, i.e. attracted by externals, unstable.
��� Spacious, extensive; waste; wilderness; far, long, wide.
�� A past kalpa; the part of a kalpa that is past.
���� A wilderness, wild, prairie.
��� Bright, glistening, flashing, shining; translit. c, ��.
��劑��� �kra, cf. 鞈�; ��� name of Indra.
��扣� cf. 隤� �tru, enemy, a demon.
��縝蝢� cakra, a wheel, cf. �.
� vatsa; a calf, young animal, offspring, child.
�摮� Vatsa, the founder of the�摮, V�s蘋putr蘋yas (Pali Vajjiputtakas), one of the main divisions of the Sarv�tiv�a (Vaibh�馳ika) school; they were considered schismatics through their insistence on the reality of the ego; "their failure in points of discipline," etc.; the vinaya as taught by this school "has never reached China". Eitel. For other forms of V�s蘋putr蘋ya, v. 頝��; also 憍� and 雿�.
� An animal, a brute.
�銝� Pa�pati, lord of the animals, or herds; �va; also name of a non-Buddhist sect. Cf. ���� 10.
� A section, or division (of a melon).
�擐� Incense with sections resembling a melon.
��� kumbha, a pitcher, jar, pot.
��耦 Jar-shaped, kumbh���ka, v. 曈�.
� v. � 13.
蝷� A stumbling-block; hindrance; cf. ���.
蝪� A winnowing fan; to winnow.
蝪貉�儔憭� prabh贖ta, abundant, numerous; a yak廜ζ.
蝪詨憍��縝 Parivr�aka, a �vaitic sect; v. �.
蝪� Notebook, register, etc.
蝪踵蝢� or蝪踵��� Vakula, an intelligent disciple of �yamuni. A demon.
蝜� String, cord.
蝜拙�� A string-bed.
蝜� To fasten, attach to, connect; think of, be attached to, fix the thoughts on.
蝜怠艙 To fix the mind, attention, or thought on.
蝜怎�� A pearl fastened in a man's garment, yet he, in ignorance of it, is a beggar.
蝜怎�� To fasten, tie; tied to, e.g. things, or the passions; 蝜怎楠 and 蝜怨�� are similar.
蝢� A bear.
蝢� The bodhisattva who appeared as a bear and saved a dying man by providing him with food; he told hunters of its lair; they killed it, gave him of its flesh, and he died.
蝢� A net (for catching birds), gauze, open work; sieve; to arrange in order; translit. la and ra sounds, e.g. ���� S. L�a; L��; L�僮a, in Gujar�; ���� N. L�a, Valabh蘋, on the western coast of Gujar�.
蝢 (蝢憪�) r�廜ζsa, also蝢���; from rak廜ζs, harm, injuring. Malignant spirits, demons; sometimes considered inferior to yak廜ζs, sometimes similar. Their place of abode was La廜�� in Ceylon, where they are described as the original inhabitants, anthropophagi, once the terror of shipwrecked mariners; also described as the barbarian races of ancient India. As demons they are described as terrifying, with black bodies, red hair, green eyes, devourers of men.
蝢蝘� r�廜ζs蘋, also蝢���; 蝢�; 蝢憟� Female demons, of whom the names of eight, ten, and twelve are given, and 500 are also mentioned.
[472]
蝢憭� The deva controlling these demons, who has his abode in the southwest corner of the heavens.
蝢��� An island in the Indian Ocean, supposed to be Ceylon.
蝢蝢� ak廜ζra, a syllable, word, letter.
蝢�� Kum�aj蘋va, also 蝢�; v. 曈�.
蝢�� lava, also 蝢�� A division of time, an instant.
蝢� R�ana, king of Ceylon and ruler of the r�廜ζsas, overcome by R�acandra, v. the R��a廜.
蝢 r�an, r�a; king, sovereign, ruler.
蝢 r�a, delightful, joyful; also the name of a grove, perhaps ��a, a pleasaunce, garden.
蝢隡� is tr. as �瘜�� entering the realm of the law.
蝢�摨� Helmend a river rising in Afghanistan.
蝢�� A gauze-like ethereal garment.
蝢慰 arhan, arhat; worthy, worshipful, an arhat, the saint, or perfect man of H蘋nay�a; the sixteen, eighteen, or 500 famous disciples appointed to witness to buddha-truth and save the world; v. �.
蝢 R�u, also蝢風; 蝢��; "the demon who is supposed to seize the sun and moon and thus cause eclipses." M.W.
蝢蝢� R�ula, the eldest son of �yamuni and Ya�dhar��; also蝢; 蝢; 蝢��; 蝢; ���� or 雿�� or 蝢��. He is supposed to have been in the womb for six years and born when his father attained buddhahood; also said to have been born during an eclipse, and thus acquired his name, though it is defined in other ways; his father did not see him till he was six years old. He became a disciple of the H蘋nay�a, but is said to have become a Mah��ist when his father preached this final perfect doctrine, a statement gainsaid by his being recognized as founder of the Vaibh�馳ika school. He is to be reborn as the eldest son of every buddha, hence is sometimes called the son of �nanda.
蝢蝢�� R�ulatta, of Kapila, the sixteenth Patriarch, "who miraculously transported himself to the kingdom of ��ast蘋, where he saw on the Hira廜avat蘋 the shadow of five Buddhas"; a sage, Sa廜hanandi, was there in meditation and him he appointed as his successor.
蝢�靽桃�� R�u-asura, the asura who in fighting with Indra can seize sun and moon, i.e. cause eclipses.
蝢◤� rava廜, clamorous, demanding.
蝢�� r�a, desire, covetousness.
蝢�� R�ag廜a, v. 蝢.
蝢� br�ma廜, v. 憍��.
蝢 R�ag廜a, also 蝢蟡� (蝢蟡縝蝢�); 蝢��; 蝢�暺; 蝢��; ��閮� The capital of Magadha, at the foot of the G廜hrak贖廜苔 mountain, first metropolis of Buddhism and seat of the first synod; v. ����.
蝢� (蝢��) ratna, anything precious, a gem, etc.; also 蝢 or 蝢 or 蝢��. Cf. 撖� and 銝秦.
蝢�� To collect contributions of food; an almsbowl.
��� Dried flesh; to sacrifice to the gods three days after the winter solstice; the end of the year; a year; a monastic year, i.e. the end of the annual summer retreat, also called ����; 憭��; 瘜��.
�� The 8th day of the last month of the year, the 8th of the 12th month, the day of the Buddha's enlightenment.
��活 In order of years, i.e. of ordination.
���側 v. 撋�. Lumbin蘋.
���� The offerings to Buddha after the summer retreat, maintained on the 15th day of the 7th month; also All Souls' Day, v. ��� 8; the���� annual cakes are then offered and eaten.
���� lava, a brief time; the 900th part of a day and night, or 1 minute 36 seconds.
��� The water-lily root, arrowroot.
��結 Lily-root fibres.
� A marsh, reserve, retreat, refuge, lair: translit. s, su.
����� v. 憛� 13 st贖pa.
���◢���� Sudar�na, the fourth circle round Meru, cf. ��� 20.
� Creepers, canes.
���� Seeing a cane and thinking it a snake.
� Medicine, chemicals.
�銝� Bhai廜ζjyasamudgata, bodhisattva of healing, he whose office, together with his brother, is to heal the sick. He is described as the younger of two brothers, the elder of whom is the ���� below.
���� yak廜ζ; also �銋�� v. 憭�.
[473]
�撣� Bhai廜ζjya-guru-vai廎咬ya-prabh�馳a; �撣怎������; 憭折����; �����, etc. The Buddha of Medicine, who heals all diseases, including the disease of ignorance. His image is often at the left of �yamuni Buddha's, and he is associated with the east. The history of this personification is not yet known, but cf. the chapter on the ���� in the Lotus Sutra. There are several sutras relating to him, the�������, etc., tr. by Xuanzang circa A.D. 650, and others. There are shrines of the ������ the three honoured doctors, with Yaoshi in the middle and as assistants ���� the Bodhisattva Sunlight everywhere shining on his right and ���� the Bodhisattva Moonlight, etc., on his left. The ������ seven healing Buddhas are also all in the east. There are also the �������� twelve spiritual generals or protectors of Yaoshi, for guarding his worshippers.
�������� The twelve vows of the Buddha of Medicine are: (1) To shine upon all beings with his light; (2) to reveal his great power to all beings; (3) to fulfil the desires of all beings; (4) to cause all beings to enter the Great Vehicle; (5) to enable all beings to observe all the moral laws; (6) to heal all those whose senses are imperfect; (7) to remove all diseases and give perfect health of body and mind and bring all to perfect enlightenment; (8) to transform women into men (in the next rebirth); (9) to enable all beings to escape false doctrines and bonds and attain to truth; (10) to enable all beings to escape evil kalpas, etc.; (11) to give superior food to the hungry; (12) and wonderful garments to the naked.
���� Bhai廜ζjya-r�a Bodhisattva, the elder of the two brothers, who was the first to decide on his career as bodhisattva of healing, and led his younger brother to adopt the same course; see above. They are also styled Pure-eyed and Pure-treasury, which may indicate diagnosis and treatment. He is referred to in the Lotus Sutra as offering his arms as a brunt sacrifice to his Buddha.
���邦 �璅寧�� The king of healing herbs and trees.
�璅寧�澈 The body or form which is taken by this bodhisattva at any time for healing the sick.
���� Medicine, herbs.
� Ant.
�銵� The duty and mode of saving the lives of ants.
霅� Ridicule, jeer at; inspect.
霅�� To hold in contempt; to satirize.
霅� Gossip, talk; to boast.
霅�� Translit. of a term defined as eaters of dog's flesh.
霅� To prove, witness to, testify, substantiate, attain to; evidence; experience; realize; assurance, conviction; v. � abhisa廜uddha.
霅 Experiential entry into buddha-truth, (1) partial, as in H蘋nay�a and the earlier Mah��a; (2) complete, as in the perfect school of Mah��a.
霅�� To realize, to attain truth by personal experience.
霅之���� To experience, attain to, realize, or prove, perfect enlightenment.
霅噸 Attainment of virtue, or spiritual power, through the four dogmas, twelve nid�as and six p�amit��s, in the H蘋nay�a and Madhyamay�a.
霅�� Mystic insight; conviction by thinking, realization, to prove and ponder.
霅�� To prove clearly, have the clear witness within.
霅 adhigamav�odha. Experiential knowledge; realization; the attainment of truth by the bodhisattva in the first stage.
霅�� The fruits or rewards of the various stages of attainment.
霅死 To prove and perceive, to know by experience.
霅�� The way of (mystic) experience; to witness to the truth.
���� The two ways of learning, by teaching or experience.
霅� vij簽�a, "the art of distinguishing, or perceiving, or recognizing, discerning, understanding, comprehending, distinction, intelligence, knowledge, science, learning . . . wisdom." M.W. parij簽�a, "perception, thorough knowledge," etc. M.W. It is intp. by 敹� the mind, mental discernment, perception, in contrast with the object discerned; also by 鈭 understanding and discrimination. There are classifications of 銝霅� that all things are the one mind, or are metaphysical; 鈭�� q. v. discriminating the �aya-vij簽�a or primal undivided condition from the mano-vij簽�a or that of discrimination; 銝�� in the La廜�at�a Sutra, fundamental, manifested and discriminate; 鈭�� q.v. in the 韏瑚縑隢�, i.e. 璆�, 頧�, �, �, and �蝥��; �霅� the perceptions and discernings of the six organs of sense; also of 8, 9, 10, and 11 霅�. The most important is the eight of the 韏瑚縑隢�, i.e. the perceptions of the six organs of sense, eye, ear, nose, tongue, body (or touch), and mind, together with manas, intp. as ���� the consciousness of the previous moment, on which the other six depend; the eighth is the �aya-vij簽�a, v. �鞈渲�, in which is contained the seed or stock of all phenomena and which �瘝� loses none, or nothing, is indestructible; a substitute for the seventh is ��a 'receiving' of the �霅�, which is intp. as �閫� undiscriminated, or indefinite perception; there is a difference of view between the � and the �� schools in regard to the seventh and eight 霅�; and the latter school add a ninth called the amala, or pure vij簽�a, i.e. the non-phenomenal �����. The esoterics add that all phenomena are mental and all things are the one mind, hence the one mind is ����� unlimited mind or knowledge, every kind of knowledge, or omniscience. vij簽�a is one of the twelve nid�as.
[474]
霅蜓 The lord of the intellect, the mind, the �aya-vij簽�a as discriminator.
霅�� That on which perception, or mind, is dependent; the four 霅�re phenomenon, receptivity, cognition, and reaction; a further category of seven 霅�� is divided into phenomenal and supra-phenomenal.
霅挪��� p贖rva-niv��usm廜i-j簽�a; knowledge of all forms of previous existence of oneself and others.
霅劂 The illusion of perception, or mind.
霅�� The perceptive mind.
霅答 The waves or nodes of particularized discernment, produced on the bh贖tatathat�� considered as the sea of mind.
霅絲 The ocean of mind, i.e. the bh贖tatathat�� as the store of all mind.
霅���� The brahmaloka of limitless knowledge or perception, v. ��征憭� or ��征��� and 霅�予. 霅����� The dhy�a corresponding to it. 霅���圾� The vimok廜ζ, or liberation from it to a higher stage.
霅�� Intellect the motive power of the body, as the ox is of the cart.
霅�� vij簽�a-dh�u, the elements of consciousness, the realm of mind, the sphere of mind, mind as a distinct realm.
霅移 Pure or correct discernment or knowledge; the essence of mind.
霅�� The storehouse of mind, or discernment, the �aya-vij簽�a whence all intelligence or discrimination comes.
霅�� vij簽�a-skandha, one of the five aggregates or attributes.
霅�予 The heaven of (limitless) knowledge, the second of the catur�贖pyabrahmalokas, or four formless heavens, also see below.
霅��� The dhy�a, or abstract state, which corresponds to the above.
霅�� Mental changes, i.e. all transformations, or phenomenal changes, are mental, a term of the 瘜 school.
霅�� Spiritual food, mental food, by which are kept alive the devas of the formless realms and the dwellers in the hells.
韐� To assist.
韐祐 Zanning, a learned Sung monk of the tenth century, author of many works, e.g. 摰�� the biographies of noted monks.
韐� candana, sandal-wood incense.
韐� A present (at parting), a souvenir; posthumous honours; a title patent.
韐��� A service of the Pure-land sect, consisting of five esoteric rituals, for admitting the deceased into the lineage of the Buddha to ensure his welfare in the next life.
韐憭� The night (of ceremony) before a funeral.
颲� A phrase, words, language; to decline, resign.
颲剔蝷 Unhindered knowledge of all languages or terms.
��� A side, edge, margin, border.
�� The countries bordering on Jambudv蘋pa. The border land to Amit�ha's Pure Land, where the lax and haughty, cf. ��, are detained for 500 years, also called ��悅 womb-palace and ���� border-realm.
���� The countries bordering on, or outside of India.
���� The side hells, or Lok�tarika hells.
��蔽 Sins of expulsion from the order, i.e. sexual intercourse, killing, stealing, lying.
���� ��閬� The two extreme views of annihilation and personal immortality.
���� Utmost limit, ultimate, final.
��� The perfect wisdom of a bodhisattva who has attained complete enlightenment.
� Libations or offerings, especially to ancestors; the offerings of All Souls' Day v. ��� 8; emptied, finished.
� Pickle. Translit. hi, he, hai.
����� Hetuv�ap贖rva Sthavir�艇, the first school of the sthavir��s treating of causality, or hetuv�a, the ���� school; it was a subdivision of the Sarvastiv��艇.
���憭� ��頝� A ruler of the Himalayas, in the retinue of Vai�ava廜, v. 瘥�.
[475]
���憭 Haimavat�艇, school of the snow mountains, "a schismatic philosophical school, one of the five subdivisions" of the M��a廜hik�艇. Eitel.
�蝢� Hi廎�, five miles south of Jell�abad. Eitel.
�� hetu, a cause, logical reason.
��鞎駁� hetuvidy��, ����, logic.
���蝢��� hetupratyaya, primary and secondary cause.
� �ar�. A mirror.
���� The image in a mirror, i.e. the transient.
�靚� Mirror and gully, reflection and echo, i.e. the response of the buddhas to prayers.
� A metal chime.
��� To shut, a closed place, barrier, frontier; to include, concern, involve.
���� Guandi, the god of War, a deified hero of the Three Kingdoms, a protector of Buddhism.
� Difficult, hard; distress, adversity; opposite of ��� easy; translit. nan, nam.
�隡� Hard to subdue, or submit; unconquerable.
�� Hard to enter, or attain.
���� Hard to overcome, or be overcome; unconquerable; the fifth of the ten bodhisattva � stages when all passion and illusion is overcome and understanding of all things attained.
���� Difficult of conversion, or transformation.
�摨� Hard to cross over, to save or be saved.
�摨行絲 The ocean hard to cross, the sea of life and death, or mortality.
��� Hard to think of, hard to realize, incredible.
���� da廜�, 瑼�; a club, mace, Yama's symbol.
���� Nandi, "the happy one," name of Vi廜€�, �va, and of a Buddhist monk; also said to be a term for st贖pa.
���縝 Nandika, brother of 隤輸�� Devadatta.
���縝�憭� nandik�arta; nandy�arta; joyous, or auspicious turning; defined as turning to the right, i.e. curling as a Buddha's hair.
���� Hard to have, similar to 撣��, rare.
��� ���� nanda, "happiness, pleasure, joy, felicity." M.W. Name of disciples not easy to discriminate; one is called Cowherd Nanda, an arhat; another Sundarananda, to distinguish him from �nanda, and the above; also, of a milkman who gave �yamuni milk; of a poor woman who could only offer a cash to buy oil for a lamp to Buddha; of a n�a king; etc.
���頝�� Nanda Upananda, two n�a brothers, who protected Magadha.
� To leave, part from, apart from. abandon; translit. li, le, r, re, rai.
�雿� likh, to write; lekha, writings, documents.
�� To leave the impure, abandon the defiling influence of the passions, or illusion.
��銝�� The world free from impurity, the name of �iputra's buddha-realm.
��� The second of the ten bodhisattva stages in which he overcomes all passion and impurity.
��� To abandon the eye of impurity, or contamination, and attain the eye which beholds truth and reality.
�憛菜�� The monk's robe, or ka廜��a, freed from the dusty world, i.e. freed from the contamination of the senses.
�憍�� �瘜Ｗ��; �頞�; ��; 璇典��� Revata; one of the twenty-eight Indian constellations, corresponding with 摰� the 'house', (a) Markab, (b) Scheat, Pegasus; name of a disciple of �yamuni; of the leader of the second synod; of a member of the third synod; cf. �.
�敺� Apart from all the phenomenal; li is intp. as spirit, wei as its subtle, mysterious functioning; li is also intp. as nirvana in character, wei as praj簽�� , or intelligence, knowledge, discrimination.
��抒�雿� Apart from mind, or the soul, there is no other Buddha, i.e. the �� is Buddha.
����� The monk's robe which separates him from contamination; also the nun's.
�甈� To leave, or be free from desire, or the passions.
���� To leave the chain of rebirth.
���� The true nature of the holy man which leaves the round of mortality.
����� The first dhy�a heaven, where is experienced the joy of leaving the evils of life.
�� One of the 銝 q.v.
����� ����� The inner commands, or observance in the heart, in contrast with external observance or ritual.
�蝜怠�� The Nirgrantha sect of naked devotees who abandoned all ties and forms.
���� To abandon the 鈭�� q.v. five obscurers, or hindrances to truth.
�閮 That which cannot be described in words, e.g. the bh贖tatathat��, which is beyond definition.
�頠� (�頠��); �憟�; �頠�; 璇刻���; �頠�; 暺��; ��; ��憍� or ��瘥�. Licchavi, the k廜ζtriyas who formed the republic of Vai�蘋, and were "among the earliest followers of �yamuni". Eitel. The term is intp. as ���� thin-skinned, or 鞊� heroic, etc.
����� Talk which causes estrangement between friends; alienating words; one of the ten wicked things.
憿� Class, species; to classify.
憿 Knowledge which is of the same order, e.g. the four fundamental dogmas (��咻 or 瘜) applicable on earth which are also extended to the higher realms of form and non-form and are called 憿.
憿� Overturn, upset, upside down; the forehead, top.
憿� viparyaya; error. Upside down, inverted; contrary to reality; to believe things to be as they seem to be, e.g. the impermanent to be permanent, the apparent ego to be real; cf. 銝� and�憿�.
憿� Upside-down and delusive ideas.
[476]
憿� pra廜hita; pra廜dh�a; resolve, will, desire, cf. 隤�.
憿蜓 The original resolve in a previous existence which incites a man to build a pagoda, copy a sutra, etc., leading him to become Buddha or reach the Pure Land.
憿�� A Buddha of the vow, who passes through the eight forms of an incarnate Buddha, v. ��.
憿�� Resolve to be or become, e.g. 憿��� resolve to become Buddha.
憿�� The power of the vow.
憿�� The land of the vow, the Pure Land of Amit�ha.
憿漲 Salvation through trust in the vow e.g. of Amit�ha.
憿�� The heart of resolve (of Buddha to save all beings).
憿 Wisdom resulting from the vow.
憿郭蝢�� The vow p�amit��s, the eighth of the ten p�amit��s, a bodhisattva's vow to attain bodhi, and save all beings to the other shore.
憿絲 The bodhisattva vow is deep and wide like the ocean.
憿 The Amit�ha's vow likened to a boat which ferries all beings to his Pure Land.
憿�� To vow and perform the discipline the vow involves.
憿澈 The resolve of a Buddha to be born in the Tu廜ξta heaven for the work of saving all beings, also idem憿�� above.
憿憚 The vow-wheel, which overcomes all opposition; also the revolving of the bodhisattva's life around his vow.
憿�� Vow-food; to nourish the life by the vow, and thus have strength to fulfil its duties.
攳� A whale.
攳券�� makara, sea-monster, whale.
攳券 A reverberating sound, like that of a bell, or gong.
曀� A magpie; jay, daw.
曀脣楷 A magpie's nest, sometimes applied to a place of meditation.
曀脣�� Magpie garden, applied to the Ve廜vana, v. 蝡寞��.
暻� Elegant, beautiful; to display.
暻�� An elegant pagoda.
暻012278 瘥� Licchavi, v. �, 璇�.
暻�� The Korean tripi廜苔ka.
擃�� Korea.
20. TWENTY STROKES� To exhort, persuade, admonish.
���� To exhort to conversion, to convert.
�� To exhort to start (in the Buddhist way).
�隤� Exhortation and prohibition; to exhort and admonish; exhort to be good and forbid the doing of evil.
�頧� The second, or exhortation turn of the Buddha's wheel, v. 銝��憚, men must know the meaning and cause of suffering, cut off its accumulation, realize that it may be extinguished, and follow the eightfold path to attainment.
��� The method of exhortation or persuasion, in contrast with prohibition or command.
� Commanding, strict, awe-inspiring, glorious. For �� v. Twelve Strokes.
�瘛� Glorious and pure, gloriously pure.
���� i.e. 憒��� in the Lotus Sutra.
�憌� Gloriously adorned.
摮� Retribution; an illicit son; son of a concubine.
蝵芸亳 Sins, crimes.
撖� ratna, precious, a treasure, gem, pearl, anything valuable; for saptaratna v. 銝窄. Also ma廜, a pearl, gem.
撖嗡�� The precious vehicle of the Lotus Sutra; the Mah��a.
撖嗅�予摮� Precious light deva, S贖rya-deva, the sun-prince, a manifestation of Guanyin.
撖嗅���� A lake in Magadha, where the Buddha is said to have preached.
撖嗅 The precious records, or scriptures.
撖嗅 The precious k廜κtra, or Buddha-realm; a monastery.
撖嗅�� Ratnaketu, one of the seven tath�atas; also said to be a name for 撖嗥�� q.v.
撖嗅 Precious seal, or symbol. (1) The second of the triratna, i.e. 瘜窄. (2) The three evidences of the genuineness of a sutra, v. 銝�. (3) The symbols of buddhas, or bodhisattvas. (4) Their magical 蝔桀��, i.e. germ-letters, or sounds.
撖嗅銝 The ratnamudr��sam�hi, in which are realized the unreality of the ego, the impermanence of all things, and nirvana.
撖嗅�孕憭� deva of the precious omen, i.e. Candradeva, deva of the moon, a manifestation of Mah�th�apr�ta.
撖嗅�� Precious country, the Pure Land.
撖嗅�� Precious place, or the abode of the triratna, a monastery.
憭批窄��� The place between the desire-world and the form-world where Buddha expounded the 憭折���.
[477]
撖嗅�� The city full of precious things, in the Nirvana Sutra, i.e. the teaching of the Buddha.
撖嗅�� A stupa, or fane for precious things, or relics; a pagoda adorned with gems; the shrine of 憭窄 Prabh贖taratna in the Lotus Sutra.
撖嗅戊 kany��-ratna; precious maidens, one of the seven treasures of the cakravartin; also ��戊.
撖嗅飾 ratnadhvaja; a banner decorated with gems. A deva in the Tu廜ξta heaven who presides over music.
撖嗆� The precious nature, or tath�atagarbha, underlying all phenomena, always pure despite phenomenal conditions.
撖嗆��縝 The precious svastika, or sign on Buddha's breast.
撖嗆�� Precious hand, the hand which gives alms and precious things.
撖嗆� The place of precious things, i.e. the perfect nirvana.
撖嗆�� The groves, or avenues of precious trees (in the Pure Land). The monastery of Huineng, sixth patriarch of the Chan sect, in �撌瘙腦 Dianjiang Xian, Shaozhou, Guangdong, cf. � 15. The 撖嗆� and supplement contain the teachings of this school.
撖嗆邦 The jewel-trees (of the Pure Land).
撖嗆�� The precious lake of the eight virtuous characteristics in the Pure Land.
撖嗆�瑤瘣� pau廜ζm�a, the tenth Indian month, "beginning on the 16th day of the 12th Chinese month." Eitel.
撖嗆散 The precious continent, or wonderful land of a Buddha.
撖嗆�� ratnadv蘋pa; precious islet, island of pearls or gems; synonym for perfect nirvana; also an old name for Ceylon. (Eitel.)
撖嗥�� The Precious King, or King of Treasures, a title of Buddha; the ruler of the continent west of Sumeru, also called 撖嗡蜓 Jewel-lord, or Lord of jewels.
撖嗥�� The King of Treasures sam�hi, achieved by fixing the mind on Buddha.
撖嗥�� ma廜, a precious pearl, or gem; a talisman; a symbol of �iputra.
撖嗥�� ku廜�k��, a precious vase, vessels used in worship; a baptismal vase used by the esoteric sects for pouring water on the head.
撖嗥�� Ratnasa廜hava, one of the five dhy�i-buddhas, the central figure in the southern 'diamond' ma廜�la, The realm of Subh贖ti on his becoming Buddha.
撖嗥�� The saptaratna realm of every buddha, his Pure Land.
撖嗥 The precious likeness, or image (of Buddha). ratnaketu, one of the seven tath�atas; a name of �nanda as a future buddha; the name under which 2,000 of �yamuni's disciples are to be reborn as buddhas.
撖嗥�� ratna-r�, or ratna-k贖廜苔. Gem-heap; collection of gems; accumulated treasures.
撖嗥�� The sam�hi by which the origin and end of an things are seen.
撖嗥��� Buddha adorned with heaps of treasures, i.e. powers, truths, etc.
撖嗥��� v. 憭批窄蝛��.
撖嗥���� The sons of the elders of Vai�蘋, who are said to have offered canopies of the seven precious things to �yamuni in praise of his teaching.
撖嗥�� The precious raft of buddha-truth, which ferries over the sea of mortality to nirvana.
撖嗥�� ratna-pi廜苔ka, or ratna-kara廜�ka; a precious box, or box of precious things.
撖嗥雯 Indra's net of gems; also 撣雯; ���蝢雯.
撖嗉�� Jewel-collection; a collection of precious things, e.g. the Buddhist religion.
[478]
撖嗉 Precious flowers, deva-flowers.
撖嗉�� A canopy above an image or dais, decorated with gems.
撖嗉�� The treasury of precious things, the wonderful religion of Buddha.
撖嗉���� Ratnagarha; a Buddha to whom �yamuni and Amit�ha are said to have owed their awakening.
撖嗉�� The sam�hi of the precious place, the ecstatic trance of �yamuni by which he dispensed powers and riches to all beings.
撖嗉�� Precious name or title, especially that of buddhas and bodhisattvas.
撖嗉�� The precious cart (in the Lotus Sutra), i.e. the one vehicle, the Mah��a.
撖園 Bells hung on pagodas, etc.; also 憸券; 蝪琿.
撖園�撌� Potalaka, the abode of Guanyin, v. 鋆�.
撖園 Baoyun, a monk of 瘨澆�� Liangzhou, who travelled to India, circa A.D. 397, returned to Chang'an, and died 449 aged 74.
� Suspend, hang.
���� Hanging and widespread, e.g. sun and sky, the mystery and extensiveness (or all-embracing character of buddha-truth).
�閮� Prophecy; to prophecy.
�隢� A foreword, or introduction, to be a discourse on a scripture, outlining the main ideas; also ��.
� k廜ζmayati, "to ask pardon"; to seek forgiveness, patience or indulgence, k廜ζm�� meaning patience, forbearance, tr. as ���� repentance, or regret or error; also as confession. It especially refers to the regular confessional service for monks and for nuns.
��� The rules for confession and pardon.
���� chan is the translit. of k廜ζm��, ��� its translation, i.e. repentance; but also the first is intp. as confession, cf. ��� de�n��, the second as repentance and reform.
�� ��ㄗ k廜ζma, k廜ζmayati, see above; to forbear, have patience with; ask for consideration, or pardon.
��銵� Clothing made of k廜ζuma, i.e. wild flax.
�瘜� The mode of action, or ritual, at the confessional; also the various types of confessional, e.g. that of Guanyin, Amit�ha, etc.
�� Confession and forgiveness.
��� A stove, fireplace, censer.
���� A fire-altar.
� To offer up, present.
��澈 To offer up one's body as a sacrifice.
� marka廜苔, �� a monkey, typical of the mind of illusion, pictured as trying to pluck the moon out of the water; also of the five desires; of foolishness; of restlessness.
��� ��瘙� The place in Vai�蘋 where Buddha preached.
� To itch.
����� A back-scratcher; a term for 憒��, a ceremonial sceptre, a talisman.
蝡� To wrangle, emulate.
蝡訾播 v. ��眾. Ga廜��, the Ganges.
蝡訾播瘝喲� Ga廜�v�a, the gate of the Ganges. "A famous dev�aya, the object of pilgrimages, the present Hurdwar," or Haridwar. Eitel.
蝐� To calculate, devise, plan; a tally.
蝐�� Reckoning, to reckon and measure.
蝜� To continue, inherit, adopt, �蝜�; 蝜澆.
颲� To plait, a plait, queue.
颲桅垣 To plait the hair.
����� The third of the cold hells, where the sinner's tongue is so cold that he can only utter the word hehepo or apapa. Also ��憍�, �瘜Ｘ郭.
� Luxuriant, graceful; translit. ai.
���� (���) v. 瘥�; idem vet�a.
�蝢��� Air�a廜, a king of the n�as; Indra's elephant; also El�attra, v. 隡�.
� Greens, bean-stalks, etc.; bishopwort, a kind of mint; the tam�a, 憭蝢� (憭蝢��) Xanthochymus pictorius, Lauras cassia, and other odoriferous shrubs.
�擐� A scent from the above.
��� Reeds, rushes.
����ㄗ Bodhidharma and his rush-leaf boat in which he is said to have crossed the Yangze.
��� skandha, v. 憛�; older tr. �, intp. as that which covers or conceals, implying that physical and mental forms obstruct realization of the truth; while the tr. ���, implying an accumulation or heap, is a nearer connotation to skandha, which, originally meaning the shoulder, becomes stem, branch, combination, the objects of sense, the elements of being or mundane consciousness. The term is intp. as the five physical and mental constituents, which combine to form the intelligent �� or nature; r贖pa, the first of the five, is considered as physical, the remaining four as mental; v. 鈭��. The skandhas refer only to the phenomenal, not to the �� non-phenomenal.
[479]
�� Any unit, or body, consisting of skandhas.
����� The five skandhas, twelve �atana or bases, and eighteen ��� dh�u or elements.
���� The skandha of intelligence, or intellectuation; also intp. as ���� consciousness, or emotion.
��曲��� ud�a, v. �, an expression of joy, or praise; voluntary addresses (by the Buddha).
���� The evil spirit (or spirits) that works (or work) through the five skandhas.
��� Refreshing thyme; revive, cheer; Suzhou; translit. su, so, sa, s. Most frequently it translit. the Sanskait su, which means good, well excellent, very. Cf. ���, 靽�.
����� suvar廜, gold, v. ���; also �����; ����� and v. 蝝�.
�������� Suvar廜agotra, a matriarchal kingdom, somewhere in the Himalayas, described as the Golden Clan.
��憍� Stupa, v. ���.
���� s贖rya, the sun, also ����; ��◢��.
����� surata, enjoyment, amorous pleasures.
���� s贖tra; thread; a classical work 蝬� especially the sermons or sayings of the Buddha, v. 蝝� and 靽�.
��� susiddhi, a mystic word of the Tantra School, meaning "may it be excellently accomplished", v. the���蝬� Susiddhi Sutra and ���蝢舐��� Susiddhik�a Sutra.
��憭� sugata; sv�ata; well come, or well departed, title of a Buddha; also ��播憭� or ��播���; v. 靽�, 瘝�, 皜�, 蝝�.
�� soma, to distil, extract, generate; the moon-plant, hence the moon; probably wild rhubarb (Stein). The alcoholic drink made from the plant and formerly offered to the Brahminical gods; tr. 蟡��, wine of the gods. Also rendered 擐硃 a sweet-smelling oil.
������ Soma-deva, i.e. Candra-deva, the moon-deva.
����� ? S贖masarpa, a former incarnaton of �yamuni when he gave his body as a great snake to feed the starving people.
��� suman��. A yellow sweet-smelling flower growing on a bush 3 or 4 feet high, perhaps the 'great-lowered jasmine'; associated by some with the soma plant, sauman��, a blossom; also ���; ���; ���.
����� subanta, also ��憤憭�, the case of a noun.
����炒憭� ���� �bhavastu, the river Swat.
���郭 sur贖pa, of beautiful form, handsome.
��硃 gh廜a, ghee, or clarified butter; scented oil extracted from the suman�� plant.
��郭閮� sv���, Hail! A kind of Amen; a mystic word indicating completion, good luck, nirvana, may evil disappear and good be increased; in India it also indicates an oblation especially a burnt offering; the oblation as a female deity. Also ���邑; ���邑; ��, also with 瘝�, 憡�, ���, �, ���, ? as initial syllable.
���� A lamp using butter and fragrant oil; also ����.
��憭郭 srota-�anna �瘚� v. ��� and 蝒�.
����蝢� Subhadra, a learned brahmin, 120 years old, the last convert made by �yamuni.
��蕙 (��蕙�) Sumeru, "the Olympus of Hindu mythology," M.W. It is the central mountain of every world. Also ����� v. ���.
����� Sudatta, v. ��� name of An�hapi廜�ka.
����� Sud�a, name of �yamuni as a great almsgiver in a previous incarnation.
���◢�� sudar�na, the fourth of the seven concentric circles around Sumeru; also �����; v. 靽� and ���.
[480]
��摨� Subh贖tti, also �����; v. ��� and the �� sutra.
��� Wrigglers, crawlers, e.g. worms.
���� To wriggle, etc.
镼� Stockings, socks; also ���.
閬� bodhi, from bodha, 'knowing, understanding', means enlightenment, illumination; 閬� is to awake, apprehend, perceive, realize; awake, aware; (also, to sleep). It is illumination, enlightenment, or awakening in regard to the real in contrast to the seeming; also, enlightenment in regard to moral evil. Cf. ���� and 雿�.
閬箔�� Completely and clearly enlightened; clearly to apprehend.
閬箔犖 An enlightened man who has apprehended buddha-truth.
閬箔�� To awaken others; to enlighten others.
閬箔�� The stage of perfect enlightenment, that of Buddha.
閬箏�� bodhya廜a, the seven ����.v.; also applied to the thirty-seven bodhipak廜ξka, 銝�����, q.v.
閬箏�� The walled city of enlightenment, into which illusion cannot enter. Gay��, where the Buddha attained enlightenment.
閬箏�� Firm, or secure, enlightenment.
閬箏�� idem 閬箇��� v. ����.
閬箏控 The mountain of enlightenment, i.e. buddha-truth.
閬箏硫 The shore of enlightenment, which Buddha has reached after crossing the sea of illusion.
閬箏�� The mind of enlightenment, the illuminated mind, the original nature of man.
閬箸� The enlightened mind free from all illusion. The mind as the agent of knowledge, or enlightenment. Also used for dharmak�a, v. 銝澈; 銝窄, etc.
閬箸�� To awake, become enlightened, comprehend spiritual reality.
閬箸� Enlightened wisdom; wisdom that extends beyond the limitations of time and sense; omniscience.
閬箸 The various branches or modes of enlightenment; for the seven閬箸 v. 銝����.
閬箸 Timelessness, eternity, changelessness, the bodhi-day which has no change. Also 閬箸��.
閬箸邦 The tree of knowledge, or enlightenment, the pippala under which the Buddha attained enlightenment, also called bodhidruma and ficus religiosa. To plant virtue in order to attain enlightenment.
閬箸�� Mother of enlightenment, a title of Ma簽ju�蘋 as the eternal guardian of mystic wisdom, all buddhas, past, present, and future, deriving their enlightenment from him as its guardian; also 雿��.
閬箸絲 The fathomless ocean of enlightenment, or buddha-wisdom.
閬箇�� The king of enlightenment, the enlightened king, Buddha; also閬箏��.
閬箇 nirm��k�a, v. 銝澈; 銝窄, etc.
閬箇 sa廜hogak�a, v. 銝澈; 銝窄, etc..
閬箇�� To awaken and stimulate the mind against illusion and evil.
閬箄� An enlightened one, especially a buddha, enlightening self and others, �閬箄死隞�.
閬箄�� Garden of enlightenment, a Pure Land, or Paradise; also the mind.
閬箄 The flower of enlightenment, which opens like a flower.
閬箄�� The procedure, or discipline, of the attainment of enlightenment for self and others.
[481]
閬箄� Awareness and pondering, acts of intellectuation, later called 撠撩, both of them hindrances to abstraction, or dhy�a. They are described as 暻� and 蝝�, general and particular, respectively.
閬粹�� The way of enlightenment, also 閬箄楝.
閬粹� (閬粹��) The 銝死 and �甇���� q.v.
閬粹�� The lord, or hero, of enlightenment, Buddha; also 銝��.
閫� To butt, strike against; contact. spar�, touch, contact, collision, the quality of tangibility, feeling, sensation. M.W. Eleven kinds of sensation are given— hot, cold, hard, soft, etc. spar� is one of the twelve nid�as, cf. ����楠, and of the sad�atana, cf. ��. It is also used with the meaning of 瞈� unclean.
閫詨�� Touch, or sensation cause, v. 鈭����.
閫詨△ The medium or quality of touch.
閫豢�� The fourth and fifth fingers of the left hand which in India are used at stool, the unclean fingers.
閫豢▲ 閫貊�� A commode, ordure tub, etc.
閫豢�� The pleasure produced by touch.
閫豢炬 Desire awakened by touch.
閫豢�� The poison of touch, a term applied to woman.
閫貊旨 To prostrate one's hand to a stool, footstool, in reverence.
閫貊岷 To touch anything unclean and become unclean.
閫賊�� To strike a bell.
閫賊�� Food made unclean by being touched, or handled; any food soiled, or unclean; the food of sensation, or imagination, mentally conceived.
霅� To warn.
霅西死 To warn, arouse, stimulate.
霅衣�� A switch to awaken sleepers during an assembly for meditation.
霅� To translate, 蝜陌; 蝧餉陌. An oral interpreter, �霅�; 霅臬��.
霅� To compare, allegorize; like, resembling; parable, metaphor, simile.
霅砍 A parable, metaphor; the avad�a section of the canon, v. �瘜�; there are numerous categories, e.g. the seven parables of the Lotus S贖tra, the ten of the Praj簽�� and Vimalak蘋rti s贖tras, etc.
霅砍撣� (霅砍隢葦) Reputed founder of the 蝬� Sautr�tika school, also known as ��隢�.
霅砍��� The example in Logic.
霅� Incoherent talk.
霅急筑瘣� Jambudv蘋pa, v. 韐瘣�.
韐� To supply; supplied, enough; translit. jam.
韐 jamb贖, 'a fruit tree, the rose apple, Eugenia jambolana, or another species of Eugenia.' M.W. Also 韐���; �瘚�; �瘚�; 霅急筑; also applied to Jambudv蘋pa.
韐瘣� Jambudv蘋pa. Name of the southern of the four great continents, said to be of triangular shape, and to be called after the shape of the leaf of an immense Jambu-tree on Mount Meru, or after fine gold that is found below the tree. It is divided into four parts: south of the Him�ayas by the lord of elephants, because of their number; north by the lord of horses; west by the lord of jewels; east by the lord of men. This seems to imply a region larger than India, and Eitel includes in Jambudv蘋pa the following countries around the Anavatapta lake and the Him�ayas. North: Huns, Uigurs, Turks. East: China, Corea, Japan, and some islands. South: Northern India with twenty-seven kingdoms, Eastern India ten kingdoms, Southern India fifteen kingdoms, Central India thirty kingdoms. West: Thirty-four kingdoms.
韐��� (韐) jamb贖nada, the produce of the river Jamb贖nad蘋, i.e. gold, hence 韐���s an image of golden glory, especially the image of �yamuni attributed to Anathapi廜�ka.
韐������ jamb贖nadasuvar廜, the gold from the Jamb贖nad蘋 river.
��� To separate out, set free, unloose, explain; Buddhism, Buddhist; translit. �, �; also 廎�, 廎.
��噤 Any follower or disciple of the Buddha; any Buddhist comrade; Buddhists.
�� The scriptures of Buddhism.
��戊 The women of the �ya clan.
���� �yaputriya, sons of �yamuni, i.e. his disciples in general.
��悅 The �ya palace, from which prince Siddh�tha went forth to become Buddha.
��振 The �ya family, i.e. the expounders of Buddhist s贖tras and scriptures.
���� �kra, Indra, lord of the thirty-three heavens; also 撣��; ��縝 (��縝憍�) q.v.
��葦 The �ya teacher, Buddha.
��葦摮� The lion of the �yas, Buddha.
������ �kro-dev��indra, ��� �kra ���� dev�� ��� Indra; �kra the Indra of the devas, the sky-god, the god of the nature-gods, ruler of the thirty-three heavens, considered by Buddhists as inferior to the Buddhist saint, but as a deva-protector of Buddhism. Also ����; 鞈劑蝢��蝢�; 撣��; ����; v. ��縝. He has numerous other appellations.
[482]
��� �ya Mah��a Kulika, one of the first five of the Buddha's disciples, i.e. prince Kulika.
���� Buddhism; the teaching or school of �yamuni.
��６ Indra and Brahma, both protectors of Buddhism.
���� The �ya clan, or family name; �yamuni.
���� Explanation of doubtful points, solution of doubts.
��車 �ya-seed; �ya clan; the disciples of �yamuni, especially monks and nuns.
���� (�����) ? �yesu, defined as a name for Kapilavastu city; also �����.
���� The �ya thesaurus, i.e. the Tripi廜苔ka, the Buddhist scriptures, cf. ���.
���� The Praj簽��-p�amit��-s贖tra; also explanatory discussions, or notes on foundation treatises.
��憚 �kra's wheel, the discus of Indra, symbol of the earth.
��縝 �ya. the clan or family of the Buddha, said to be derived from �a, vegetables, but intp. in Chinese as powerful, strong, and explained by � powerful, also erroneously by 隞haritable, which belongs rather to association with �yamuni. The clan, which is said to have wandered hither from the delta of the Indus, occupied a district of a few thousand square miles lying on the slopes of the Nepalese hills and on the plains to the south. Its capital was Kapilavastu. At the time of Buddha the clan was under the suzerainty of Ko�la, an adjoining kingdom Later Buddhists, in order to surpass Brahmans, invented a fabulous line of five kings of the Vivartakalpa headed by Mah�ammata 憭找�憭�; these were followed by five cakravart蘋, the first being M贖rdhaja �����; after these came nineteen kings, the first being Cetiya �撣�, the last Mah�eva 憭批予; these were succeeded by dynasties of 5,000, 7,000, 8,000, 9,000, 10,000, 15,000 kings; after which long Gautama opens a line of 1,100 kings, the last, Ik廜ㄇ�u, reigning at Potala. With Ik廜ㄇ�u the �yas are said to have begun. His four sons reigned at Kapilavastu. '�yamuni was one of his descendants in the seventh generation.' Later, after the destruction of Kapilavastu by Vir贖廎aka, four survivors of the family founded the kingdoms of Udyana, Bamyam, Himatala, and S�b蘋. Eitel.
��縝 (��縝憍�) �kra.
��縝����� (or ��縝����) (��縝�����蝢�) �kra-devendra; �kra-dev��inindra; v. ��縝撣� i.e. Indra.
��縝撠� The honoured one of the �yas, i.e. �yamuni.
��縝��側 ��縝��� (��縝��側); ��播��� �yamuni, the saint of the �ya tribe. muni is saint, holy man, sage, ascetic monk; it is: intp. as 隞� benevolent, charitable, kind, also as 撖�� one who dwells in seclusion. After '500 or 550' previous incarnations, �yamuni finally attained to the state of Bodhisattva, was born in the Tu廜ξta heaven, and descended as a white elephant, through her right side, into the womb of the immaculate M���, the purest woman on earth; this was on the 8th day of the 4th month; next year on the 8th day of the 2nd month he was born from her right side painlessly as she stood under a tree in the Lumbin蘋 garden. For the subsequent miraculous events v. Eitel. also the 蟡�蝬� (Lalitavistara), the ��縝憒�����, etc. Simpler statements say that he was born the son of �ddhodana, of the k廜ζtriya caste, ruler of Kapilavastu, and M��� his wife; that M��� died seven days later, leaving him to be brought up by her sister Pr�apati; that in due course he was married to Ya�dhar�� who bore him a son, R�ula; that in search of truth he left home, became an ascetic, severely disciplined himself, and finally at 35 years of age, under a tree, realized that the way of release from the chain of rebirth and death lay not in asceticism but in moral purity; this he explained first in his four dogmas, v. ��咻 and eightfold noble way �甇����, later amplified and developed in many sermons. He founded his community on the basis of poverty, chastity, and insight or meditation, ad it became known as Buddhism, as he became known as Buddha, the enlightened. His death was probably in or near 487 B.C., a few years before that of Confucius in 479. The sacerdotal name of his family is Gautama, said to be the original name of the whole clan, �ya being that of his branch, v. �, �.; his personal name was Siddh�tha, or Sarv�thasiddha, v. ���.
��縝���� �yasi廜a, the lion of the �yas, i.e. the Buddha.
��縝�� �ya-bodhisattva, one of the previous incarnations of the Buddha.
[483]
��� The school of �yamuni, Buddhism.
���� The hero of the �yas, Buddha; also 銝��.
��◢ The custom of Buddhism; also its 'breeze' or progress.
��� gha廜僮��, ���� a bell, a chime.
����� The 108 strokes of the temple bell struck at dawn and dusk.
���� Bell-tower.
�摮� xun-zi, a bowl (or bowls) within an almsbowl. Buddha's bowl consisted of four heavy deva-bowls which he received miraculously one on the other; they are to be recovered with the advent of Maitreya; v. �M086767.
��� A hand-bell, cymbals.
� To open, spread, enlarge, expand, expound; translit. chan.
���� v. 銝���� icchantika, intp. as unable to become Buddha (a) because of unbelief, or abandoned character; (b) because of a bodhisattva vow.
��� Chandaka, name of the Buddha's driver when he left home; he became a monk; also ��; ���縝; ���縝; ��餈�; 頠; also a form of metre; poetry; hymns; a style of poetic recitation.
擉� Trouble, sad; poetic, learned; translit. su, s.
擉瑚播��� 擉瑟憭� Sugata, v. 靽�.
擉瑟��� ? parisr�ana, a filtering cloth or bag, v. ����.
擉� To mount, rise; translit. tang.
擉啗 Tang and Ran, i.e. M�a廜a (K�apa M�a廜a) and Gobhara廜, the two monks brought to China, according to tradition, by Ming Di's emissaries, v. �, 餈�, and 蝡�.
敿� A crocodile.
敿�� v. kumbh蘋ra.
曊� A stork.
曊�� (曊滓摮�) �iputra, also 蝘摮� meaning son of �蘋, his mother; �蘋 is a kind of bird 'commonly called the Maina'. M.W. It is tr. as a stork. Cf. ���.
暽� Salty, salted.
暽寞偌 Salt water.
21. TWENTY-ONE STROKES� To chew.
���� Chewing wax, tasteless.
�� Translit. v��.
��蝢 V��蘋, tr. as the gods below the earth.
� Fear, dread; translit. gu.
�� gu廜, a power, quality, v. 瘙�.
��� To collect, gather together, combine, include; lay hold of; assist, act for or with; control, direct, attend to; translit. ��, �.
���� ���� To gather, gather up, receive.
����� �r蘋ra, v. ��� relics.
�� �va, a corpse (not yet decayed).
��之銋�� Mah��a-sa廜arigraha-�tra, a collection of Mah��a �tras, ascribed to Asa廜a, of which three tr. were made into Chinese.
���� To collect the mind, concentrate the attention.
��艙撅望�� The hill-grove for concentrating the thoughts, a monastery.
���璅� Music that calms the mind, or helps to concentration.
���擐� �bda-vidy��, (a �tra on) grammar, logic.
��擉� K�apa-M�a廜a, v. 餈� according to tradition the first official Indian monk (along with Gobharana) to arrive in China, circa A.D. 67; tr. the S贖tra of the Forty-two Sections.
������ ����� The commands which include or confer blessing on all the living.
���� The collected �tras, v. supra.
����� The school of the collected �tras.
� Of old, ancient; translit. na.
�� n�a廎�, v. ���.
甈� A rail, handrail; pen, fold.
甈弁 Barrier, railing.
��� To water, sprinkle, pour; to flow together, or into, accumulate.
���� 瘚港�� To wash a Buddha's image with scented water, which is a work of great merit and done with much ceremony.
��恕 The building in which the esoterics practise the rite of baptism.
���� To wash a Buddha's image.
���� The washing of a Buddha's image at the end of the monastic year, the end of summer.
���� abhi廜κcana; m贖rdh�hi廜ξkta; inauguration or consecration by sprinkling, or pouring water on the head; an Indian custom on the investiture of a king, whose head was baptized with water from the four seas and from the rivers in his domain; in China it is administered as a Buddhist rite chiefly to high personages, and for ordination purposes. Amongst the esoterics it is a rite especially administered to their disciples; and they have several categories of baptism, e.g. that of ordinary disciples, of teacher, or preacher, of leader, of office-bearer; also for special causes such as relief from calamity, preparation for the next life, etc.
[484]
����� The tenth stage of a bodhisattva when he is anointed by the Buddhas as a Buddha.
��� Glittering, as iridescent fish.
���� Rotten, soft; pulp.
��� A gem, a necklace.
���� A necklace of precious stones; things strung together.
蝡� A kitchen-stove.
蝡�� The kitchen-stove god, or kitchen-god who at the end of each year is supposed to report above on the conduct of members of the family.
蝥� To bind with cords; bonds; another name for �� the passions and delusions, etc.
蝥 The retribution of transmigrational-bondage.
蝥��� The bondage of unenlightenment.
蝥�� Bondage; to bind; also the ���� and ���� q.v.
蝥� To join on; continue, add, supplementary, a supplement.
蝥 (Prayers for) continued life, for which the 蝥蟡飽 flag of five colours is displayed.
蝢� Crowding sheep, confusion; translit. k廜ζn, 廜ζn.
蝢澆�� (or蝢潭��) k廜��ti, patience, forbearance, enduring shame, one of the six p�amit��s.
蝢潭��犖 K廜��ti廜馳i, name of �yamuni in a previous incarnation, the patient or enduring 廜馳i.
蝢潭��� �廜�la, a sterile woman, cf. ���.
� The epidendrum, orchid; scented, refined; pledged, sworn; translit. ra, ram, ran; abbrev. for ��� q.v.
�摰� �� ara廜a, lit. forest, hence hermitage, v. �; a monastery.
���� (����) Ullambana, Lambana, Avalamba, v. ���. The festival of masses for destitute ghosts on the 15th of the 7th month.
���� Orchid and chrysanthemum, spring and autumn, emblems of beauty.
���� �憟� (�憟Ｗ��) A Mongol or Turkish word implying praise.
�擐� Orchid fragrance, spring.
��� A shrub, tree stump, etc., translit. g, ga, gan.
��閮� ���邑 G廜a; Gr�a; the seizer, name of a demon.
����� garbha, tr. 銝剖��; the womb, interior part.
����� v. 餈� garu廎.
��曲���� Gandhakut蘋, a temple for offering incense in the Jetavana monastery and elsewhere).
��� Wax.
�� To seal with wax, a wax seal.
閬� To look at, view; translit. ra廜�-; associated with fire.
霅� To protect, guard, succour.
霅瑚�� The four lokap�as, each protecting one of the four quarters of space, the guardians of the world and of the Buddhist faith.
霅瑕 Protection of life.
霅瑕�� The four lokap�as, or r�馳廜訃ap�as, who protect a country.
霅瑕笑 vih�ap�a, guardian deity of a monastery.
霅瑕艙 To guard and care for, protect and keep in mind.
霅瑟��� The five guardian-spirits of each of the five commandments, cf. 鈭����.
霅瑟 homa, also 霅瑞ㄗ; �暻� described as originally a burnt offering to Heaven; the esoterics adopted the idea of worshipping with fire, symbolizing wisdom as fire burning up the faggots of passion and illusion; and therewith preparing nirv�� as food, etc.; cf. 憭扳蝬�; four kinds of braziers are used, round, semi-circular, square, and octagonal; four, five, or six purposes are recorded i.e. �tika, to end calamities; pau廜€僮ika (or pu廜€僮ikarman) for prosperity; va�勃ara廜, 'dominating,' intp. as calling down the good by means of enchantments; abhicaraka, exorcising the evil; a fifth is to obtain the loving protection of the Buddhas and bodhisattvas; a sixth divides pu廜€僮ikarman into two parts, the second part being length of life; each of these six has its controlling Buddha and bodhisattvas, and different forms and accessories of worship.
霅瑟�之憯� Prabh��a; guardian of light, or illumination, name of �yamuni when in the Tu廜ξta heaven before earthly incarnation.
霅瑟�� To protect or maintain the Buddha-truth; also name of Dharmap�a q.v.
霅瑟��� The four lokap�as, seen at the entrance to Buddhist temples, v, supra.
霅瑞咱摮�� Method of protecting the young against the fifteen evil spirits which seek to harm them.
霅瑞泵 A charm used by the esoterics.
霅瑁� Hupian, 'the capital of Vridjisth�a, probably in the neighbourhood of the present Charekoor... to the north of Cabool.' Eitel.
霅瑁澈 Protection of the body, for which the charm 霅瑞泵 is used, and also other methods.
颲� To discuss, argue, discourse.
颲舀�� Ability to discuss, debate, discourse; rhetoric.
颲舀�予 Sarasvat蘋, goddess of speech and learning, v. 憭扯劑��予.
颲舐蝷� Power of unhindered discourse, perfect freedom of speech or debate, a bodhisattva power.
[485]
��� Translit. va廜�, associated with water and the ocean; also, the embodiment of wisdom.
� A metal ring; a ring.
�� Finger-rings and armlets.
� Iron.
���控 Cakrav�a, Cakrav�a. The iron enclosing mountains supposed to encircle the earth, forming the periphery of a world. Mount Meru is the centre and between it and the Iron mountains are the seven ��控 metal-mountains and the eight seas.
���� The iron city, hell.
�� Iron tablets in Hades, on which are recorded each person's crimes and merits.
�頛� The iron wheel; also ���控 Cakrav�a, supra.
�頛芰�� Iron-wheel king, ruler of the south and of Jambudv蘋pa, one of the ��憚���.
�� Cf. ��. Iron p�ra, or almsbowl.
���� The boundary of the ���控 Cakrav�a, v. supra.
� A bell with a clapper; translit. da.
����� dahara, small, young; a monk ordained less than ten years.
� To open; translit. pi, v. 瘥�.
�憒� To explain, or set free from, illusion.
�撅� Pidjan, or Pizhan, near Turfan.
� An inner door (especially of the women's rooms); a recess, corner; translit. da, dha, etc.
�憍� gandharvas, v. 銋�.
� Dew; symbol of transience; to expose, disclose.
�� Dew-like life; transient.
�� Bare ground; like dew on the ground, dewy ground.
�敶� �頨� Exposed form, naked, e.g. the Nirgrantha ascetics.
���� The great white ox and oxcart revealed in the open, i.e. the Mah��a, v. Lotus S贖tra.
� Crash, rumble.
���� A thunder-crash.
擖� Hunger, famine.
擖���� The hell of hunger.
擖� The calamity of famine.
擖� Spare; abundance, surplus; to pardon.
擖�� (擖���) Loke�ara, 'the lord or ruler of the world; N. of a Buddha' (M.W.); probably a development of the idea of Brahm��, Vi廜€� or �va as lokan�ha, 'lord of worlds.' In Indo-China especially it refers to Avalokite�ara, whose image or face, in masculine form, is frequently seen, e.g. at Angkor. Also 銝����. It is to Loke�ara that Amit�ha announces his forty-eight vows.
擖�� To enrich.
擖�� A fluent tongue; loquacious.
撽� To drive out or away, expel, urge.
撽�� Scarecrow, term for an acolyte of from seven to thirteen years of age, he being old enough to drive away crows.
撽�� Dragon-expeller, a term for an arhat of high character and powers, who can drive away evil n�as.
擃� kap�a; a skull.
擃�� A chaplet or wreath of skulls, worn by the K��ikas, a �vaitic sect; kap�蘋 is an epithet of �va as the skull-wearer.
擛� A head-dress, coiffure; a chaplet, wreath, etc.; idem ��.
擳� A mountain demon resembling a tiger; 擳� is a demon of marshes having the head of a pig and body of a man. The two words are used together indicating evil spirits.
擳� 擳�� M�a, killing, destroying; 'the Destroyer, Evil One, Devil' (M.W.); explained by murderer, hinderer, disturber, destroyer; he is a deva 'often represented with a hundred arms and riding on an elephant'. Eitel. He sends his daughters, or assumes monstrous forms, or inspires wicked men, to seduce or frighten the saints. He 'resides with legions of subordinates in the heaven Paranirmita Va�vartin situated on the top of the K�adh�u'. Eitel. Earlier form 蝤�; also v. 瘜� P�蘋y�. He is also called 隞��憭�. There are various categories of m�as, e.g. the skandha-m�a, passion-m�a, etc.
擳�� M�a-deeds, especially in hindering Buddha-truth.
擳予 M�a-deva, the god of lust, sin, and death, cf. M�a.
擳戊 The daughters of M�a, who tempt men to their ruin.
擳�� M�a-servitude, the condition of those who obey M�a.
擳� M�a enmity; M�a, the enemy of Buddha.
擳�� M�a-laws, M�a-rules, i.e. those of monks who seek fame and luxury.
[486]
擳６ M�a and Brahm��; i.e. M�a, lord of the sixth desire-heaven, and Brahm��, lord of the heavens of form.
擳� M�a-gifts, in contrast with those of Buddha.
擳�� m�ak�ikas, also 擳��戊 M�a's people, or subjects.
擳 (擳郭�) M�a-p�蘋y�, cf. 瘜�.
擳�� The king of m�as, the lord of the sixth heaven of the desire-realm.
擳�� The realm of the m�as; also 擳��; 擳��.
擳扛 m�a-dhy�a, evil thoughts, wrong and harmful meditation.
擳�� M�a-cords; M�a-bonds; also 擳鼠.
擳楠 M�a-circumstance, or environment, or conditioning cause, i.e. hindering the good.
擳雯 The net of M�a.
擳�� M�a, v. 擳�; also 暻賜��; for 擳�� v. �.
擳�� The army of M�a.
擳�� The M�a path, or way, i.e. one of the six destinies.
擳�� M�a-country, i.e. the world.
擳擐�� Mahe�ara, �va.
擳���蝢� Mahendra, a younger brother of A�ka.
擳瞈���� Mahe�arapura, the present Machery in Rajputana.
擳��蝢� Mihirakula, king of the Punjab, later of Kashmir, about A.D. 400, a persecutor of Buddhism, v. �.
擳�� M�a-hindrances; also ��� is an interpretation of 擳�.
曋� v. ��� Eighteen Strokes.
曊� The crane; the egret; translit. ha, ho.
曊湔�� 曊湔邦 Crane grove, a name for the place where �yamuni died, when the trees burst into white blossom resembling a flock of white cranes.
曊游�憭失 Haklenaya�s, or Padmaratna, the twenty-third patriarch, born in the palace of the king of Tokhara.
曊湔� Hosna, or Ghazna, 'the capital of Tsauk贖廜苔, the present Ghuznee' (Ghazni) in Afghanistan. Eitel.
曊渡圾 Homa, 'a city on the eastern frontier of Persia, perhaps the modern Humoon' Eitel.
曊渲�� Crane-garden, a term for a monastery.
曊渲蝢� Hasara, 'the second capital of Tsauk贖廜苔, perhaps the modern Assaia Hazar矇h between Ghuznee and Kandahar in Afghanistan.' Eitel.
22. TWENTY-TWO STROKES��� To chatter, translit. ra sounds; cf. 蝢�, ���, ���.
��� r�簽蘋, a queen, a princess.
�� r�a, a king.
��� A bag, sack, purse; translit. na.
�� ��洧; v. ��� n�a廎�.
��蝢�蝢� Nagarah�a, Nagara, a city on the Kabul river, v. �.
��� To split; wipe; choose; translit. la.
������ v. � lak廜ζ廜.
��餈� la廎�ka, a cake, or sweet meat, identified with the 甇∪�虜 joybuns, q.v.
甈� The weight (on a steelyard), weight, authority, power; to balance, adjudge; bias, expediency, partial, provisional, temporary, positional; in Buddhist scriptures it is used like �靘� expediency, or temporary; it is the adversative of 撖� q.v.
甈�� The power of Buddhas and bodhisattvas to transform themselves into any kind of temporary body.
甈之銋� The temporary, or partial, schools of Mah��a, the �� and �, in contrast with the 撖血之銋� schools which taught universal Buddhahood, e.g. the Huayan and Tiantai schools.
甈祕 Temporal and real; 甈� referring to the conditional, functional, differential, or temporary, 撖� to the fundamental, absolute, or real.
甈祕銝�� The two divisions, the provisional and the perfect, are not two but complementary, v. 甈�� and �����.
甈 Pity in regard to beings in time and sense, arising from the Buddhas 甈 infra.
甈�� Temporary, expedient, or functional teaching, preparatory to the perfect teaching, a distinguishing term of the Tiantai and Huayan sects, i.e. the teachings of the three previous periods ���, �� and � which were regarded as preparatory to their own, cf. ����.
[487]
甈靘� Expedients of Buddhas and bodhisattvas for saving all beings.
甈 Buddha-wisdom of the phenomenal, in contrast with 撖行 knowledge of the fundamental or absolute.
甈 Temporary, or ad hoc manifestations, similar to 甈��.
甈�� Partial, or incomplete truth.
甈� A Buddha or bodhisattva who has assumed a temporary form in order to aid beings; also ���; 甈��; 憭扳��, etc.
甈� Temporary plans, methods suited to immediate needs, similar to �靘�.
甈蕨 Temporal traces, evidences of the incarnation of a Buddha in human form.
甈� The sects which emphasize �靘�, i.e. expediency, or expedients; the undeveloped school, supra.
甇� nanda. Pleased, glad.
甇∪�� Pleased, glad; pleasure, gladness.
甇∪�虜 (or 甇∪���, ����) Joy-buns, a name for a kind of honey-cake.
甇∪���� Buddha of joyful light, Amit�ha.
甇∪��� 憒��� Abhirati, the happy land, or paradise of Ak廜υbhya, east of our universe.
甇∪��� 甇⊥���; ����� Nandana-vana. Garden of joy; one of the four gardens of Indra's paradise, north of his central city.
甇∪� pramudit��. The bodhisattva's stage of joy, the first of his ten stages (bh贖mi).
甇∪�予 憭扯�迭��予; ��予; (憭扯�予) The joyful devas, or devas of pleasure, represented as two figures embracing each other, with elephants' heads and human bodies; the two embracing figures are interpreted as Ga廜� (the eldest son of �va) and an incarnation of Guanyin; the elephant-head represents Ga廜�; the origin is older than the Guanyin idea and seems to be a derivation from the �vaitic linga-worship.
甇∪� The happy day of the Buddha, and of the order, i.e. that ending the 'retreat', 15th day of the 7th (or 8th) moon; also every 15th day of the month.
甇∪��� The festival of All Souls, v. ���.
��� To sprinkle, translit. sa.
��偌 To sprinkle water.
��楊 To purify by sprinkling.
蝳� To pray to avert.
蝳單��� 蝳單��� to avert the calamity threatened by an eclipse of sun or moon.
蝳喟 Ceremonies to avert calamity, indicating also the Atharva-veda, and other incantations.
蝐� A cage, crate; to ensnare.
蝐 Blinkers for a horse's head.
� To hear, listen, hearken; listen to, obey.
���� Those who hear the Buddha's doctrine; those who obey.
���� To hear; to hear and obey.
霈 To read; a comma, full stop.
霈撣� A reader to an assembly.
霈蝬� Ditto 霈撣�; also to read the scriptures.
霈隤� Reading and reciting.
韐� To redeem, ransom.
韐 To redeem life; a redeemer of life, said of the Nirv�� s贖tra.
��� A mirror ����; to note, survey, ����.
��� Caldron, rice pan.
���� �� �h, or 讀sh, 'an ancient kingdom north of the �咨��, probably the present Ingachar'; possibly Uch-Turf� or Yangishahr, 靘� or ����.
��僖���� The purgatory of caldrons of molten iron.
� prati�ut. Echo, resonance.
敶梢 Shadow and echo.
憿� Translit. kam in 憿拚蝢� kambala, a woollen garment, or blanket.
曋� A partridge 曋提.
曋提��� Spotted like a partridge, a kind of incense.
樴� A shrine; a cabinet, box; a coffin (for a monk); to contain.
樴�� A pagoda with shrines.
23. TWENTY-THREE STROKES撌� A crag, cliff.
撌健 Cliffs and gullies.
�� To be fond of, hanker after, cleave to; �����.
� To dry in the sun.
�蝵� sukha, delight, joy.
� A tumour, abscess.
�� A tumour of pus, a running sore.
� Creeping or climbing plants.
�銵� Coarse garments worn by ascetics.
[488]
霈� To change, alter, transmute, transform.
霈�� To transform, change, change into, become, especially the mutation of Buddhas and bodhisattvas, e.g. 霈�犖 becoming men; also 霈��� the land where they dwell, whether the Pure Land or any impure world where they live for its enlightenment.
霈��澈 The dharmak�a in its power of transmutation, or incarnation.
霈��� Birth by transformation, not by gestation.
霈�澈 The nirm��k�a, i.e. transformation-body, or incarnation-body, one of the 銝澈 trik�a, q.v.
霈�� Destroyed, spoilt, turned bad.
霈�� To become, turn into, be transformed into.
霈��� Bian-cheng Wang, one of the kings, or judges of Hades.
霈�摮� To be transformed from a female to a male. Every Buddha is supposed to vow to change all women into men.
霈�� Change, to change, similar to 霈��.
霈��香 Mortal changes, or a body that is being transformed from mortality, e.g. 霈�澈 bodies that are being transformed in a Pure Land, or transformed bodies.
��� Patrol; translit. la, ra.
����� ����� lak廜ζ廜, v. �, a distinguishing mark, sign, or characteristic.
���� laghu, light, nimble.
���� r�a, v. 蝢�.
��� To melt; bright; translit. sa.
��摨� ����� �kti, a halberd or lance; a tally or sign.
��縝蝢�詨�� �kr�itya, also 撣, a king of Magadha, sometime after Sakymuni's death, to whom he built a temple.
���洧��� �yamuni, v. ���.
憿� Manifest, reveal, open, clear, plain, known, illustrious; exoteric.
憿臬 憿舐�� The exoteric or general scriptures, as distinguished from the 撖� hidden, external or internal (illumination, or powers).
憿臬�� 憿臬振 The exoteric sects, in contrast with the exoteric schools.
憿舀�� Open, manifest; pure; to reveal.
憿舀 The revelation of his fundamental or eternal life by the Buddha in the Lotus S贖tra.
憿舀迤 To show the truth, reveal that which is correct.
憿舐內 To reveal, indicate.
憿航 The visible or light colours.
憿臬�� Exoteric and esoteric; the ��� Shingon, or True-word sect, is the esoteric sect, which exercises occult rites of Yoga character, and considers all the other sects as exoteric.
憿航�� Manifest, revealing, or open knowledge, the store of knowledge where all is revealed both good and bad, a name for the �aya-vij簽�a.
憿舫 To reveal, disclose.
撽� uttras-; santras-; alarm, startle, arouse.
撽死 Arouse, stimulate.
撽� To examine into, hold an inquest; to come true, verify.
撽�犖銝� An inquiry into the mode of a person's death, to judge whether he will be reborn as a man, and so on with the other possible destinies, e.g. 撽���� whether he will be reborn in the hells.
擃� A skull 擃��.
擃� Body, limbs; corpus, corporeal; the substance, the essentials; to show respect to, accord with.
擃�靘� 擃�靘� A term of the Tiantai school indicating that the 'expedient' methods of the �靘� chapter of the Lotus S贖tra are within the ultimate reality of that s贖tra, while those of other schools are without it.
擃之 Great in substance, the 'greatness of quintessence' or the fundamental immutable substance of all things; cf. Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�.
擃� �makatva; dharmat��; the essential, or substantial nature of anything, self-substance.
擃 Fundamental wisdom which penetrates all reality.
擃�悼 v. 隞� Sthavira, elder, president.
擃�� The universality of substance and the unreality of dharmas or phenomena, the view of the ��� as contrasted with that of the ����.
擃 Substance, or body, and function; the fundamental and phenomenal; the function of any body.
擃 Substance and phenomena or characteristics, substance being unity and phenomena diversity.
擃� The three great fundamentals in the Awakening of Faith— substance; characteristics, function.
擃征 The emptiness, unreality, or immateriality of substance, the 'mind-only' theory, that all is mind or mental, a Mah��a doctrine.
擃�� The universal fundamental principle all pervasive.
擃 Complete exposure or manifestation.
曋� A vulture.
曋脣控 G廜hrak贖廜苔, Vulture Peak near R�ag廜a, 'the modern Giddore, so called because Pi�na (M�a) once as assumed there the guise of a vulture to interrupt the meditation of �nanda' (Eitel); more probably because of its shape, or because of the vultures who fed there on the dead; a place frequented by the Buddha; the imaginary scene of the preaching of the Lotus S贖tra, and called ��歇撅� Spiritual Vulture Peak, as the Lotus S贖tra is also known as the 曋脣陳��� Vulture Peak g�h��. The peak is also called 曋脣陳; 曋脤 (曋脤撅�); 曋脰; 曋脣飭; 曋脣��; ��控; cf. ���控.
暻� The lin, or female unicorn.
暻�� Male and female unicorns; the qilin in general.
暻�� The unicorn with its single horn is a simile for �閬� q.v. pratyekabuddha.
[489]
24. TWENTY-FOUR STROKES��� To bid, order, tell, enjoin on.
��敞 To entrust to, lay responsibility upon.
� To seize, hold in the arms, embrace; monopolize.
� The silkworm.
�蝜� A silkworm's cocoon, simile of the self-binding effects of the passions, etc.
銵� A thoroughfare, a way, cf. � 18.
霈� To prognosticate, prophesy; supplicate, fulfil, a password; translit. k廜ζ.
霈��側 k廜��ap��咳a, ash-water, also intp. as an ash-coloured garment, v. 撌� 10.
��� Spirit, spiritual, energy, effective, clever.
���� Offerings to the spirits who are about the dead during the forty-nine days of masses.
���� Spirit-image, that of a Buddha or a god.
���� Abstruse, mysterious; clever.
��控 ��飭; ���控 The Spirit Vulture Peak, G廜hrak贖廜苔, v. �� 10 and 撽� 23.
���� ���� Spirit-response, efficacious as in response to prayer.
��� The udumbara flower, which appears but once in 3,000 years, a symbol of Buddha; v. ���� 17.
���� The realm of departed spirits; the world of spirits.
���� The spirit, soul; an efficacious spirit.
���� Spirit-temple, a monastery.
���� The auspicious plant, emblem of good luck, or long life; name of �� Yuanzhao, q.v.
��爸 Spirit-bones, Buddha-relics.
���� A spirit, soul.
���� A coffin.
擛� To contest, fight.
擛剖�� To overcome in a contest of any kind.
擛剛�� Argument, debate, contention.
擛剛��� The fractious king, Kalir�a, v. 蝢� 15.
暽� Salt; translit. ya.
暽賢予 Yama, v. � 12.
暽賜� (暽賜�側�); ��陘� The river Yamun��, or Jamna, a tributary of the Ganges.
暽賡�� Salt-smell, i.e. non-existent.
曌� A turtle, tortoise.
曌�� The tortoise, clinging to a stick with its mouth, being carried in fight, warned not to open its mouth to speak, yet did, fell and perished; moral, guard your lips.
25. TWENTY-FIVE STROKES閫 vipa�an��; vidar�n��. To look into, study, examine, contemplate; contemplation, insight; a study, a Taoist monastery; to consider illusion and discern illusion, or discern the seeming from the real; to contemplate and mentally enter into truth. 閬� is defined as awakening, or awareness, 閫 as examination or study. It is also an old tr. of the word Yoga; and cf. 蝳� 17. Guan is especially a doctrine of the Tiantai school as shown in the 甇Ｚ� q.v.
閫銝 Regarder of the world's sounds, or cries, the so-called Goddess of Mercy; also known as 閫�; 閫銝��; 閫�� (閫銝�); 閫撠�; ��� (the last being the older form). Avalokite�ara, v. � 8. Originally represented as a male, the images are now generally those of a female figure. The meaning of the term is in doubt; it is intp. as above, but the term 閫�� (閫銝�) accords with the idea of Sovereign Regarder and is not associated with sounds or cries. Guanyin is one of the triad of Amida, is represented on his left, and is also represented as crowned with Amida; but there are as many as thirty-three different forms of Guanyin, sometimes with a bird, a vase, a willow wand, a pearl, a 'thousand' eyes and hands, etc., and, when as bestower of children, carrying a child. The island of Putuo (Potala) is the chief centre of Guanyin worship, where she is the protector of all in distress, especially of those who go to sea. There are many s贖tras, etc., devoted to the cult, but its provenance and the date of its introduction to China are still in doubt. Chapter 25 of the Lotus S贖tra is devoted to Guanyin, and is the principal scripture of the cult; its date is uncertain. Guanyin is sometimes confounded with Amit�ha and Maitreya. She is said to be the daughter of king �bhavy贖ha 憒���, who had her killed by 'stifling because the sword of the executioner broke without hurting her. Her spirit went to hell; but hell changed into paradise. Yama sent her back to life to save his hell, when she was miraculously transported on a Lotus flower to the island of Poo-too'. Eitel.
閫銝瘥� Tara, the �kti, or female energy of the masculine Avalokite�ara.
閫雿� To contemplate, or meditate upon, Buddha.
閫雿� A sam�hi on the characteristic marks of a Buddha.
[490]
閫��艙雿� To contemplate the image of (Amit�ha) Buddha and repeat his name.
閫��� Idem Guanyin Bodhisattva, v. 閫銝.
閫撖� pravicaya; investigation; meditation on and inquiry into; vibh�ana, clear perception.
閫撖� Contemplation of the joys of Amit�ha's Pure Land, one of the 鈭艙��.
閫敹� Contemplation of the mind, mental contemplation, contemplation of all things as mind.
閫敹� To look into and think over, contemplate and ponder.
閫� To meditate and think.
閫�敹萎�� To contemplate Buddha (especially Amit�ha) in the mind and repeat his name.
閫� The wisdom which penetrates to ultimate reality.
閫� Wisdom obtained from contemplation.
閫璅� Contemplating the tree (of knowledge, as �yamuni is said to have done after his enlightenment).
閫瘜� Methods of contemplation, or obtaining of insight into truth, cf. �閫瘜� and 甇Ｚ�.
閫���ˊ蝬� An important s贖tra relating to Amitayus' or Amit�ha, and his Pure Land, known also as 雿牧閫���ˊ雿��. There are numerous commentaries on it. The title is commonly abbreviated to 閫蝬�.
閫� To be enlightened (or enlighten) as the result of insight, or intelligent contemplation.
閫��� The praj簽�� or wisdom of meditative enlightenment on reality.
閫蝳� Contemplation and meditation, to sit in abstract trance.
閫蝛� To regard all things as unreal, or as having no fundamental reality.
閫銵� Contemplation and (accordant) action; method of contemplating.
閫銵�� 閫銵 The third of the ��, the bodhisattva or disciple who has attained to the 鈭�� stage of Buddhahood.
閫閫� To contemplate ultimate reality and unravel or expound it.
閫鞊� Describing an elephant from sight rather than �閫, as would a blind man, from feeling it; i.e. immediate and correct knowledge.
閫��� Contemplation, meditation, insight.
閫��� To penetrate to reality through contemplation.
閫�� Contemplation or meditation as one of the two methods of entry into truth, i.e. instruction and meditation; also one of the �憒�.
閫������� cf. ��� and 瘜�.
閫��� The sam�hi of the summit of contemplation, i.e. the peak whence all the sam�his may be surveyed.
26. TWENTY-SIX STROKES霈� stotra, hymn, praise.
霈�� To praise Buddha.
霈�� A hymn in praise (of Buddha).
霈�� 霈�� To praise (Buddha).
霈旨 To praise and worship.
霈�� The assembly of praise-singers, led by the 霈 precentor.
霈爬 To praise and intone; to sing praises; a tr. of Rigveda.
撽� khara, an ass, donkey.
撽Ｗ僑 Donkey-year, i.e. without date or period, because the ass does not appear in the list of cyclic animals.
撽Ｚ Kharostha, 'donkey lips, ' name of a sage celebrated for his astronomical knowledge.
[491]
27. TWENTY-SEVEN STROKES擛� A 1ot, tally, ballot, ticket, made of wood, bamboo, or paper; also ?. To cast lots for good or ill fortune.
� To bore, pierce; an awl.
�瘞湔� To churn water to get curd.
28. TWENTY-EIGHT STROKES.曏� �ka; a parrot 曏窗.
曏窗鞈� v. ��� 14 ki廜uka, 'a tree with red flowers, said to be the butea frondosa. ' Eitel.
29. TWENTY-NINE STROKES擛� Dense, oppressive, anxious; translit. u sounds; cf. ���, �, �, 畾�, ���.
擛勗� uttama, highest, chief, greatest.
擛勗��� uttara, upper, higher, superior; subsequent; result; excess; the north; also 擛望���, etc.
擛勗��隡� (擛勗��) uttar�a廜a, an upper or outer garment; the seven-patch robe of a monk; also used for the robe flung toga-like over the left shoulder.
擛勗��弦��� Uttarakuru, also 擛勗�����; 擛勗��釧憍�; �������; �������; ������; �����, etc. The northern of the four continents around Meru, square in shape, inhabited by square-faced people; explained by 擃��� superior to or higher than other continents, ��� superior, ���� superior life, because human life there was supposed to last a thousand years and food was produced without human effort. Also, the dwelling of gods and saints in Brahmanic cosmology; one of the Indian 'nine divisions of the world, the country of the northern Kurus. situated in the north of India, and described as the count�y of eternal beatitude.' M. W.
擛望�� uda; also 擛望�縝; ���隡�; 曈亙�縝 udaka; water.
擛梁�側瘝� 擛勗仃撠潭��. ��� u廜€�後馳a.
擛梢��� (擛梢����) Udraka Ramaputra; 擛梢����; 擛梢�蝢�摮� A Brahman ascetic, to whom miraculous powers are ascribed, for a time mentor of �yamuni after he left home.
擛梢�� ku廜uma, saffron; a plant from which scent is made.
擛梢蝢� v. ��蝢� utpala, blue lotus.
擛梢� cf. ��� 15 and 擛梢.
擛梢�� v. ���� ud�a, voluntary addresses.
擛梢��� Uruvilv��, the forest near Gaya where �yamuni was an ascetic for six years; also defined as a stream in that forest; cf. �璅�.
33. THIRTY-THREE STROKES暻� sth贖la. course, rough, crude, unrefined, immature.
暻支犖 暻犖 The immature man of H蘋nay�a, who has a rough foundation, in contrast with the mature or refined 蝝唬犖 man of Mahayana. Tiantai applied 暻� to the ���, ��, and � schools, reserving 蝝� for the ��� school.
暻斗��� (暻���) The rough and evil park, one of Indra's four parks, that of armaments and war.
暻斗隤� Coarse, evil, slanderous language.
暻斤 (暻) The six grosser or cruder forms �暻� of unenlightenment or ignorance mentioned in the 韏瑚縑隢� in contrast with its three finer forms 銝敦.
暻方� 暻� Coarse, crude, rough, immature words or talk; evil words. Rough, outline, preliminary words, e. g. H蘋nay�a in contrast with Mah��a. The rough-and-ready, or cruder ' words and method of 隤� prohibitions from evil, in contrast with the more refined method of � exhortation to good.